<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Environmental Law</title>
	<atom:link href="http://elawreview.org/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://elawreview.org</link>
	<description>Lewis &#38; Clark Law School</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 24 Feb 2012 21:03:43 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>State Trust Lands: Static Management and Shifting Value Perspectives</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/state-trust-lands-static-management-and-shifting-value-perspectives/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=state-trust-lands-static-management-and-shifting-value-perspectives</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/state-trust-lands-static-management-and-shifting-value-perspectives/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:31:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1664</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[State Trust Lands: Static Management and Shifting Value Perspectives By Erin Pounds* States hold in trust some 46 million acres of land for purposes established by federal grants in statehood acts. These trust purposes remained largely unenforced until the early &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/state-trust-lands-static-management-and-shifting-value-perspectives/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>State Trust Lands: Static Management and Shifting Value Perspectives</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Erin Pounds<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>States hold in trust some 46 million acres of land for purposes established by federal grants in statehood acts. These trust purposes remained largely unenforced until the early twentieth century when the United States Supreme Court, in </em>Lassen v. Arizona Highway Department<em>, interpreted the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act to impose strict management duties on the State. Even though no other statehood act included the detailed requirements contained in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, somewhat surprisingly, a number of state courts proceeded to interpret their statehood acts to impose similar restrictions. This Article examines the evolution of management restrictions imposed on federally granted state lands as a result of recent state trust land litigation. The Article concludes that devoting state trust land to activities at below market value—for example, grazing leases—violates the trust. On the other hand, managing trust lands for recreation and wildlife purposes does not necessarily violate the trust so long as these purposes generate the greatest revenue over the long run, and courts seem willing to defer to state decisions emphasizing long-term value over short-term economic gain.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>At statehood, the federal government granted lands to each state to manage for various purposes such as supporting public education and other important public institutions.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a> State trust lands now comprise approximately 46 million acres of land in twenty-four states, located primarily west of the Mississippi River.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> States hold these lands in a perpetual, intergenerational trust to support a variety of beneficiaries, and it is the states’ responsibility to actively manage these lands for the benefit of the trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> State trust lands are one of the most commonly overlooked categories of trust land.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> Decisions regarding the use and disposition of these lands have greatly influenced the development of the United States, particularly in the western states, where land managers have leased many lands for grazing and agricultural uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a></p>
<p>Early statehood grants of federal land issued under the General Land Ordinance of 1785<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a> and the Northwest Ordinance of 1787<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> vaguely described the purposes of the grants.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> Under these loosely worded grants, the states lost a large percentage of the granted lands due to decisions to sell the lands as rapidly as possible, often below market value, to encourage westward settlement and to support the early schools.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a> In response to these perceived misuses of the grants, Congress began placing more restrictive language in the statehood acts for those states admitted to the Union after 1850, particularly New Mexico and Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> These new specifications included 1) directing the states to manage lands for income production, 2) proscribing the disposition of trust lands except when full value is received, and 3) often imposing procedural safeguards such as public notice and auction sales.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a></p>
<p>The dominance of trust principles in the management of these lands did not become clear until after the Arizona and New Mexico accession in 1912, under the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a> Arizona and New Mexico entered the Union under the same enabling act, which contained “uncharacteristically lengthy” management requirements by comparison to preceding enabling acts.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a> In 1966, the United States Supreme Court relied on the restrictive language in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act in <em>Lassen v. Arizona ex rel. Arizona Highway Department</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a><em> </em>holding that the requirements in the Act established an enforceable trust relationship between the State and the intended beneficiaries of the land grant—the state school fund.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> <em>Lassen</em> established the notion of a trust in state-managed federal land grants, and state courts from all over the West relied on the Supreme Court’s reasoning to find a trust in other statehood grant lands,<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> even in states whose enabling acts did not contain the restrictive language of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a></p>
<p>As a result of this enforceable trust in statehood land grants, there has been a fair amount of litigation over whether state management of the trust lands satisfies the conditions established by the various statehood acts.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> The Supreme Court’s <em>Lassen</em> decision raised several issues concerning natural resource management activities on state trust lands,<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a> which have since included whether statehood acts require the state to obtain fair market value for natural resource management, and whether a state may take into account the long-term value of activities when making land management decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a></p>
<p>State trust lands historically have provided significant financial benefits from natural resources management, including oil, gas, mineral extraction, timber production, and grazing.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a> However, as extractive natural resource industries have declined, public valuation of open space, watershed protection, wildlife, and recreation has increased.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> This change led to questions concerning trust land management, especially the value of traditional natural resource production activities, including their worth over the long term to trust beneficiaries and their effect on conservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> Nevertheless, despite changing social, political, and environmental needs and conditions, state land management today continues largely in the same manner and for the same purpose as it has for the last century.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> The static nature of state trust land management raises concerns as to whether state management can adapt to changing circumstances, including managing for long-term value instead of short-term income production, without violating the fiduciary duty owed under the trust.</p>
<p>This Article examines recent litigation over state trust land management and discusses the implications of these decisions for future management of the trust lands. Part II provides a brief history of the state trust lands, including the evolution of enabling act requirements. Part III looks at the specific requirements in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act because the Supreme Court relied on this statute to establish a federal trust in state trust lands. Relying on the opinionof the Supreme Court, this Part examines the nature of the trust formed by these requirements, and includes a discussion of the role of trustees, beneficiaries, and the trust corpus. Part IV surveys recent state trust land litigation, including cases from Idaho, Arizona, Colorado, Montana, and New Mexico, which illustrates that courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement narrowly and that there has been a policy shift towards recognizing long-term values in trust land.</p>
<p>Part V concludes that case law indicates leasing lands for grazing at below market value violates the trust requirement that state managers demand fair market value for trust land in virtually all states. Finally, Part VI argues that the requirement that these lands be managed for income production does not necessarily prohibit management of state trust lands for recreation, wildlife, and wilderness values as long as the management produces the most income for the trust. However, the choice between managing for long-term values and short-term production is left to the management agencies, who are required only to show that they considered both uses when making management decisions.</p>
<p>This examination of state trust law reveals: 1) the almost exclusive focus of state managers on income production has led to widespread violation of the fair market value requirement through grazing leases;<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> and 2) the recent decisions of several courts approve a shift away from management practices emphasizing immediate economic production and encouraging consideration of long-term management values.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> This Article maintains that although courts increasingly conclude that issuing grazing leases below fair market value is a violation of the trust and consequently allow managers to consider long-term values in their management decisions, judicial review still affords managers too much discretion in their administration of trust lands. The result is that courts will not interfere with trust land management decisions if managers demonstrate consideration of the potential long-term benefits of leasing activities and no reliance in their decision making on impermissible factors, such as the benefit of leasing activities to the grazing industry.</p>
<p>II. A Brief History of State Trust Lands</p>
<p>The first of two pieces of legislation that allocated federal land grants to states in the western territories was the General Land Ordinance of 1785.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a> Under this land ordinance, which established the township system of laying out townships in grids, states held section 16 in every township in trust for the state schools.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a> In 1787, Congress passed the Northwest Ordinance, which established the procedure by which territories could become states and enter the Union.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> The Northwest Ordinance of 1787 authorized Congress to pass an enabling act that would allow a territory to create a constitution.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> Once both the territory and Congress approved a state constitution, the United States would make an offer to the new state and, if the state accepted, the new state became part of the Union.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a></p>
<p>In 1803, Ohio became the first state to receive a grant of school trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a> In exchange for the grant, Ohio gave what has since been understood to be an honorary, but unenforceable, promise to use the school land grants for education.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> Congress subsequently admitted Louisiana, Indiana, Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, and Arkansas in substantively the same manner as Ohio’s admittance.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> Under these early trust land grants, a large amount “of the land and its potential benefit were lost due to incompetence, indirection, and corruption.”<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a> Most of the loss was connected to states’ persistent decisions to sell the lands rapidly to encourage settlement and to fund schools.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a> The early land grants did not actually authorize sale of the state lands, but states found that leasing state trust lands was not an economically feasible choice because land in the new states was otherwise cheaply and widely available.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> Both Congress and those states admitted later to the Union made gradual changes to the trust land grant process as a result of the perceived trust land mismanagement issues.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a></p>
<p>When Congress admitted Michigan in 1837, a substantive change occurred in the trust land grant practice.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> Michigan was the first state to strengthen its commitment to use the school trust land grants for education by including in its state constitution restrictions on the use of the revenues from the sale of school lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> The Michigan Constitution also contained a provision requiring the State to place revenues from the sale of school lands into a permanent fund, which would hold the proceeds from the sale of school lands and provide a source for the operation and maintenance of the common schools.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a></p>
<p>The next major change in the land grant process took place in 1875, when Congress passed the Colorado Enabling Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> This was the first time “a federal enabling act included language requiring the establishment of a permanent fund for revenues derived from the school land grants.”<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a> The effect of this language has been debated,<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> but in 1998 the Tenth Circuit held, in <em>Branson School District RE–82 v. Romer </em>(<em>Branson</em>),<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> that the conditions in the enabling act, including setting a minimum price for sale of the lands and limiting use of the income from the sale of the lands, “create[d] a fiduciary obligation for the state of Colorado to manage the school lands in trust for the benefit of the state’s common schools.”<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a></p>
<p>Although there remains some uncertainty as to whether the Colorado Enabling Act, and those enabling acts that followed, actually created a federal trust,<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a> the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling clearly created a federal trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a> The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act not only contained the first express declaration by Congress that a state must hold school lands in trust,<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a> but it also contained some of the most detailed and restrictive school land grant language.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a> The Act contained stipulations that 1) Arizona and New Mexico could not sell their trust lands at below market value, 2) trust lands could not be “leased, in whole or in part, except to the highest and best bidder at a public auction,” and 3) included specific procedures that Arizona and New Mexico had to follow when leasing or selling the lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a></p>
<p>As Part II illustrated, the trust lands process evolved over time, with increased restrictions added as both Congress and the states learned from earlier mistakes in the admissions process.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> However, as Part III shows, despite these differences in various statehood acts, courts have interpreted all statehood acts in a fairly uniform matter, reading all the trusts as subject to the same management requirements.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a></p>
<p>III. The Trust Formed by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act</p>
<p>The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act is central to any discussion of state trust lands for two reasons: 1) it is the most detailed and restrictive enabling act, and the only one to contain an express declaration that the lands are held in trust; and 2) despite its unique language in comparison to the other enabling acts, courts relied on its restrictive language to impose similar requirements on other states with far less restrictive enabling acts.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a> This Part explores the trust established by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, as well as the two Supreme Court decisions that became the authority upon which state courts relied heavily when interpreting their own state enabling acts.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a></p>
<p>A. Elements of the Trust</p>
<p>A trust under which state trust lands are held is like any other trust, in that there are trustees, beneficiaries, and a trust corpus. The trustees of state trust lands are the state land offices, which act as managing trustees for the land and resources as well as the managers of the permanent funds.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a> Each state varies in how it organizes this management.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> The beneficiaries of the trust are the people for whose benefit the trust property is held. Often the state trust lands support the common school fund.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> For these lands, the beneficiaries are the public school system and public school students. The trust corpus of the state trust lands consists of two elements: 1) the federally granted lands and resources that remain in state ownership, and 2) the permanent funds established—often at statehood—to hold in trust the receipts from land sales and the leases of trust land resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a> Congress established the trust management system of state trust lands to fulfill three trust goals: 1) generate revenues for the beneficiary, 2) protect the corpus of the trust, and 3) make the assets of the trust productive.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a></p>
<p>Recognition that the lands Congress granted under the statehood acts are held in trust is a fairly recent development.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a> State courts in the 1920s and 1930s did not interpret either the enabling acts or state constitutional provisions to establish land disposition requirements barring state agencies from using school lands for diverse state purposes.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> However, two United States Supreme Court cases concluded that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act established that statehood land grants are subject to trust requirements.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a></p>
<p>B. Early Cases Recognizing the Trust</p>
<p>In <em>Ervien v. United States</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> New Mexico sought to use the trust land revenues to advertise the advantages of living in New Mexico to both settlers and investors.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> In 1919, the United States filed suit to enforce the federal trust provision in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act prohibiting the use of “money or thing[s] of value directly or indirectly derived therefrom, for any object other than that for which such particular lands . . . were granted or confirmed.”<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a> The District Court of New Mexico found for the defendant Land Board Commissioner, holding that the Commissioner did not violate his fiduciary duties by using trust land revenues to finance the advertising campaign.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> The United States appealed to the Eighth Circuit, which reversed on the ground that the Commissioner violated the narrow restrictions the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act imposed on the disposition of the funds from the trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a> The Supreme Court affirmed, holding that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act prohibited New Mexico from spending trust funds on anything other than the identified beneficiaries, which in this case were the public school system and public schoolchildren.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> Rejecting New Mexico’s argument that traditional trust principles allowed it to spend trust revenues prudently if the expenditures could reasonably bring more money into the trust, the Supreme Court held that the express trust language of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act forbade such expenditures, even if they were prudent.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> The <em>Ervien</em> decision established the practice of strictly interpreting the federal trust obligation, which ensuing courts have followed.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a></p>
<p>In 1967, forty-eight years after <em>Ervien</em>, the Supreme Court, in <em>Lassen</em>, addressed Arizona’s practice of building highways over school trust lands without compensating the trust for the loss of the land occupied by the roads.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> <em>Lassen</em> concerned a rule adopted by the Arizona Land Commissioner (Land Commissioner), which provided that the Arizona Highway Department (Highway Department) had to pay for any rights-of-way over state trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a> The Highway Department, seeking to prohibit application of the rule, argued that the highway added value to the lands and that there was a presumption that the value from the road enhancement outweighed the value of the land occupied by the road.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a> The case was brought against the Land Commissioner by the State of Arizona on behalf of the Highway Department as an original proceeding in the Supreme Court of Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> The state supreme court agreed with the Highway Department that “it may be conclusively presumed that highways [built] across trust lands always enhance the value of the remaining trust lands in amounts at least equal to the values of the areas taken,” holding that the Land Commissioner had no authority to require payment by the Highway Department for right-of-ways over trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a> The United States Supreme Court reversed, rejecting the presumption and stating that in order to fulfill the purposes of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, the beneficiaries must receive the full benefit as granted under the Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> The Court therefore ruled that the Highway Department had to pay the school trust fund the full value of the land that the newly constructed road now occupied, without considering the enhancement in value added to the affected parcel from the highway.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Lassen</em> Court did not discuss the potential implications of the decision for states with enabling acts that contained less restrictive language. However, in a subsequent case, <em>Papasan v. Allain</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a> the Court stated clearly that the determination of whether a trust existed in a particular state required a case-by-case analysis of the language of each state’s enabling act and constitution.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> In <em>Papasan</em>, the Court considered a challenge brought by school officials and schoolchildren to dispositions of Mississippi’s school trust lands; the dispositions were an alleged breach of the trust because of disparity in the distribution of the funds among the school districts.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a> Although the Supreme Court decided the case on other grounds and declined to rule on whether the State of Mississippi was subject to a trust responsibility,<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> the Court noted in the opinion that the character of the trust grants differed noticeably between the states.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> The Court observed that although the Arizona and New Mexico grants explicitly imposed a trust responsibility, earlier land grants imposed only “honorary” restrictions, and it was “not at all clear that the school lands grants to Mississippi created a binding trust.”<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a></p>
<p>However, following the <em>Lassen</em> decision, other state courts, especially in the West, started interpreting their own state’s enabling acts in an unusual way.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a> Instead of looking at the plain language of the individual state’s enabling act, as the Supreme Court did in<em> Ervien</em> and <em>Lassen</em>, the state courts interpreted the restrictions and language in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act into their own states’ enabling acts.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> One prominent example of a state applying the <em>Lassen</em> trust principles, rather than the specifics of its own enabling act, occurred in the Washington Supreme Court case, <em>County of</em> <em>Skamania v. State </em>(<em>Skamania</em>).<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a><em></em></p>
<p>At issue in <em>Skamania</em> was the Forest Products Industry Recovery Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a> a law the legislature enacted to excuse timber companies from paying fees they owed for trust land timber contracts.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> Concerned that trust payments on timber contracts would harm the state’s economy, the State passed a bill canceling the contracts.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a> The trial court held that the Act was invalid as a breach of the State’s trustee duty of undivided loyalty to the trust beneficiaries, and the state supreme court granted direct review.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> The Washington Supreme Court affirmed, holding that the Act violated the principle that the “state as trustee may not use trust assets to pursue other state goals,” since the primary purpose of the statute was to benefit the timber industry, and the state economy in general, at the expense of the trust beneficiaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a> Instead of basing its reasoning on state law, the state supreme court concluded that “[a]lthough <em>Lassen</em> involved a different enabling act, the principle of <em>Lassen</em> applies to Washington’s Enabling Act,”<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> and effectively incorporated the Arizona–New Mexico statehood bargain into Washington’s bargain.</p>
<p>Washington is not the only state where courts read the trust requirements of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act into their own enabling act. For example, in <em>Oklahoma Education Ass’n v. Nigh</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> the Oklahoma Educational Association brought an original action in the Oklahoma Supreme Court against the Commissioners of the State Land Office, challenging the constitutionality of state statutes that provided for low-interest mortgage loans of school trust land funds to farmers and ranchers, and low-rental leases of trust lands to farmers and ranchers.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a> The court invalidated the statutes, concluding that they violated the trust under which Oklahoma holds those lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a> Although the court did discuss the Oklahoma Constitution and the Oklahoma Enabling Act<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a> throughout its analysis, it cited to <em>Lassen</em> for the proposition that “[t]he State has an irrevocable duty, as Trustee, to manage the trust estate for the exclusive benefit of the beneficiaries, and return full value from the use and disposition of the trust property.”<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> Just like the court in<em> Skamania</em>, the Oklahoma Supreme Court interpreted <em>Lassen</em> to impose a trust in the granted lands, even though the <em>Lassen</em> decision was based on an interpretation of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.</p>
<p>The Utah Supreme Court also relied on <em>Lassen</em> to find the existence of a trust in <em>National Parks &amp; Conservation Ass’n v. Board of State Lands</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a> where the court considered whether the State properly approved an exchange of state school land with Garfield County. The County wanted State school land lying within Capitol Reef National Park to complete the paving of the Burr Trail, and it offered the State some income-producing lands that it owned in exchange for the school lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> After the Board of State Lands voted to proceed with the land exchange, and the Division of State Lands and Forestry (Division) approved the exchange, the National Parks and Conservation Association (NPCA) filed a writ of review in the Utah Supreme Court, challenging the Division’s rulings on the grounds that the exchange violated its trust duties by refusing to give priority to “scenic, aesthetic, and recreational values.”<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a></p>
<p>The Utah Supreme Court affirmed the Division’s approval of the exchange, and rejected NPCA’s contention that school trust lands are impressed with a public trust that requires protection of their long-term environmental value for the benefit of the public at large.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> The court held that the State administers State school trust lands as a trustee, and that the Division satisfied its primary objective “to maximize the monetary return of school trust lands” because the exchange would produce a monetary return for the school land trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a> Noting that the State acts as a trustee over State school lands, the court cited to <em>Ervien</em> and<em> Lassen</em>, as well as judicial decisions from states other than Arizona and New Mexico that relied on <em>Lassen</em> to find an express trust, including <em>Skamania</em> and <em>Oklahoma Education Ass’n</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a></p>
<p>Although the vast majority of states continue to rely on the reasoning in <em>Lassen</em> to find the existence of a trust in state school lands, several courts have reexamined the question of whether their enabling acts were explicit enough in their restrictions to create a trust. For example, in <em>Branson</em>, the Tenth Circuit, which affirmed the lower court’s dismissal of a challenge to an amendment to the state constitution, considered whether Colorado’s state trust lands were held in trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a> The court held that the language in the Colorado Enabling Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a> which provided that the lands were “granted to said State for the support of common schools,”<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a> was insufficient to create a trust in isolation because it was no more specific than the language in the Michigan and Alabama land grants that were previously interpreted to create only ‘honorary’ obligations on the part of the states.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a> But the court observed that the Colorado Enabling Act also contained a series of specific restrictions on the State’s management and disposal of the lands, supplementary to the honorary obligation, and noted that the Act was the first act to include these types of restrictions.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> The court decided that these additional restrictions were sufficient evidence of intent to create a trust because they identified specific duties that were obviously imposed to ensure that the lands would be used to further Congress’s “goal of providing a sound financial basis for the ‘support’ of the state’s common schools in perpetuity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a></p>
<p>In 2000, two years after <em>Branson</em>, the Tenth Circuit revisited the extent of the trust obligation in <em>District 22 United Mine Workers of America v. Utah </em>(<em>District 22</em>).<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> In <em>District 22</em>, a group of miners challenged Utah’s use of 100,000 acres of trust land, which had been conveyed by the federal government for a state miners’ hospital,<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a> and use of revenue from that land for the benefit of the general public instead of disabled miners.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a> The district court dismissed the case, finding that the lands were not held in trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a> The Tenth Circuit affirmed the lower court’s holding that no trust was created pursuant to the Utah Enabling Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a> but reversed the lower court’s holding that no trust was created by the Utah Constitution.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a> The court first examined Utah’s Enabling Act grant of 50,000 acres for the state miners’ hospital and held that this language, when taken alone, was insufficient to create a trust based on the previous interpretations of the Michigan and Alabama land grants.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a> The court also observed that, unlike the Colorado Enabling Act, the Utah Enabling Act did not place any explicit restrictions on the management of the lands, instead providing only that “‘the lands . . . shall be held, appropriated, and disposed of exclusively for the purposes herein mentioned, in such manner as the legislature’ may provide.”<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a> Taking this language into consideration, the court ruled that the Utah Enabling Act had explicitly given the legislature full discretion over the management and disposal of these lands, and under general trust principles, this discretion “militates against the creation of a trust.”<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a> Nonetheless, the court held that the explicit trust language in the Utah Constitution was sufficient to conclude that the lands were “held in trust pursuant to the Utah Constitution.”<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a></p>
<p>The Wyoming Supreme Court reached a similar conclusion three years later concerning the requirements of the Wyoming Enabling Act<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a> in <em>Riedel v. Anderson</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a> <em>Riedel</em> involved a challenge by an unsuccessful bidder to a state statute that granted the holder of an agricultural lease on state trust lands a preferential right to renew the lease.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a> Analyzing the evolution of the Wyoming Enabling Act in light of the Tenth Circuit’s decisions in <em>Branson </em>and <em>District 22</em>, the court noted that the Wyoming Enabling Act, while similar to the Colorado Enabling Act, was different in two important ways. First, it did not specify any minimum sales price for state trust lands;<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a> and second, it expressly authorized the leasing of trust lands “in any manner the state legislature provides.”<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a> The Wyoming Supreme Court held that the broad discretion extended to the Wyoming Legislature by this provision “militates against the creation of an express trust.”<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a> The court reached the same conclusion after considering the land management requirements associated with the Wyoming Constitution.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> But the court proceeded to find a trust pursuant to Wyoming state statutes, pointing to specific trust language in the 1997 amendments to the leasing statutes<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a> and holding that “[t]he use of such explicit trust language . . . indicates the legislature’s intention that the land grant be subject to a trust.”<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a> In light of these recent decisions in Utah and Wyoming, it appears that other western states may revisit their adoption of the trust doctrine with regard to the management and disposition of their state lands and potentially discover that their management restrictions under the trust doctrine are not as limiting as previously thought.<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a></p>
<p>The courts’ reliance on the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act requirements to impose the same trust duties on all state trust lands is noteworthy because the state courts have been willing to voluntarily impose stricter trust requirements on their trust lands, thus creating more uniformity in the treatment of these lands from state to state than would probably exist otherwise.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a> Reliance on the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act also raises questions concerning what procedures states must follow in the future should they want to alter the restrictions on their trust land. If the trust restrictions are self-imposed by the state constitution, then can a state alter these requirements without the federal government’s involvement?<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a> Where a state court has incorporated the Arizona–New Mexico statehood bargain into its own state’s enabling act, it appears as though the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act would have to be altered as well—which would require a congressional amendment—unless the source of the trust is state law, as is the case in Colorado, Utah, and Wyoming.</p>
<p>It seems clear under the case law that state trust lands are all subject to similar trust requirements.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> However, the types of management activities that satisfy these trust requirements are less clear, and there have been numerous challenges to the state management of state trust lands. Part IV surveys some of the recent state trust land litigation.</p>
<p>IV. Recent State Trust Land Litigation</p>
<p>This Part examines recent litigation relating to two trust land requirements articulated by the <em>Lassen</em> court: 1) the trustee must produce full market value from leases and sales; and 2) the trustee must manage the lands for maximum economic production. This Part considers whether courts have strictly enforced the former requirement, and whether the latter requirement preempts management of trust lands for preservation, recreation, and wildlife values.</p>
<p>A. Changing Management Through Constitutional Amendment</p>
<p>At issue in <em>Branson</em> was whether the voters of the State of Colorado could change the management principles guiding the State’s trusteeship of school trust lands without violating the terms of the trust established when Colorado entered the Union.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a> Prior to the 1998 amendments to the Colorado Constitution, it was the “duty of the . . . [b]oard . . . to provide for the location, protection, sale or other disposition . . . in such manner as will secure the maximum possible amount therefor,”<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a> but the constitution neither contained any provisions relating to exploitation of trust land resources nor provided any other management guidance.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a> The 1997 amendments to the Colorado Constitution, which eliminated the previous economic maximization requirement, also required the land board to manage its land holdings “in order to produce reasonable and consistent income over time,” as well as adding a requirement that land stewardship principles should guide management of trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> State school districts and public school students sought to enjoin enforcement and implementation of the amendment, arguing that the amendment was facially in conflict with Colorado’s fiduciary duties under its Colorado Enabling Act to manage the school lands “exclusively for the benefit of the ‘common schools.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> The federal district court dismissed the suit,<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a> and the plaintiffs appealed to the Tenth Circuit. The circuit court first determined that there was sufficient enumeration of duties in the Colorado Enabling Act to create a federal trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a> Once it determined that a federal trust existed, the court looked to whether the amendments violated the duties established by the enabling act, and concluded that they did not interfere with the three overriding principles set forth in the enabling act: 1) that the “common schools” shall be the “sole and exclusive beneficiary” of the trust lands, 2) that the only method for disposing of school lands shall be at a “public sale” with a minimum price, and 3) that the interest from the fund created by these land sales is “exclusively and ‘permanently’ dedicated to ‘the support of common schools.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a> Rejecting the challengers’ argument that the amendments changed the exclusive purpose of the school lands trust of generating maximum financial return, the court characterized the shift away from maximizing income and the added focus on ‘sound stewardship’ principles as “merely announc[ing] a new management approach . . . for achieving [the state’s] continuing obligation to manage the school lands for the support of the common schools.”<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a> The Tenth Circuit upheld the 1997 amendments, recognizing that it was within the trustee’s discretion to determine that conserving the land’s natural resources for their long-term value, instead of exploiting the land’s resources over the short-term, was in the best interest of the common schools.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Branson</em> decision is significant because it illustrates one way states may alter management priorities for trust lands. As long as amendments to the state constitutional provisions regulating trust land management do not conflict with those requirements imposed by the state’s enabling act, a state may change its management priorities. <em>Branson</em> is also noteworthy because the Tenth Circuit held that managing trust lands for preservation and conservation uses does not violate the trust duties as long as managers are not managing for preservation at the cost of the trust beneficiaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a> The <em>Branson</em> decision thus illustrates one way states may combat static management of trust lands.</p>
<p>B. Obtaining Fair Market Value for Grazing Leases</p>
<p>In <em>Idaho Watersheds Project v. State Board of Land Commissioners</em> (<em>Idaho Watersheds</em>),<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> an environmental group, Idaho Watersheds Project (IWP), submitted grazing lease applications to the Idaho Department of Lands for twenty-four expiring trust land leases.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> The Department then made a recommendation to the Idaho Land Board (Board), which determined that the IWP was a ‘qualified applicant’ under state statutory criteria for only three of the leases for which it applied.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a> IWP was the high bidder on two of these parcels, but the Board chose not to lease the lands to IWP.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a> IWP filed suit, claiming that the state statute on which the Board relied in rejecting IWP’s bids violated the Idaho Constitution.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a></p>
<p>Article IX of the Idaho Constitution stipulates that the objective of sales and leases of state trust lands is to “secure the maximum long term financial return to the institution to which granted.”<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a> The statute that IWP alleged violated the Idaho Constitution directed the Board not only to focus on the financial benefit to schools, but also to consider the stability of the livestock industry, the effect on the state economy of ranchers going out of business, the effect on jobs, and the additional tax funds generated by the livestock industry.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a> These factors disadvantaged potential bidders like environmentalists, who might provide the maximum long-term financial return to the schools, but not to the State’s general economy or the livestock industry.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a> The lower courts upheld the statute’s constitutionality and dismissed the claim, but the Idaho Supreme Court reversed, ruling that the state statute violated the Idaho Constitution by attempting to promote not only funding for the schools, but also funding for the State generally through the leasing of the school trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a></p>
<p>According to the state supreme court, the plain language of the Idaho Constitution required leasing school trust lands to promote only funding for the schools.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a> By focusing on the general state economy and the Idaho livestock industry as well as schools in assessing the lease applications, the statute impermissibly diluted the constitutional requirement that the sale of trust lands provide the greatest long-term financial return to the common schools as the sole beneficiary of the trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> The court, therefore, remanded the case to the Board, with orders to hold new auctions for the leases on which IWP had not been allowed to bid, and in 2000, the Board awarded IWP its first leases for state trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a></p>
<p>The Idaho Supreme Court’s holding in<em> Idaho Watersheds</em> is noteworthy because the court narrowly interpreted the State’s duty as trustee and did not allow Idaho to consider other interests in its leasing decisions, reinforcing the concept that trust requirements are interpreted strictly. The State’s fiduciary duty under the trust is to only act in the best interest of the trust beneficiaries and it cannot consider the benefit to outside interests to justify awarding bids at below market value. The <em>Idaho Watersheds</em> decision is also significant because it ultimately led to IWP being awarded a former grazing lease to use for nongrazing purposes where it was the high bidder.</p>
<p>C. Considering High Bids from Environmental Interests</p>
<p>In <em>Forest Guardians v. Wells</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a> an environmental group that was the highest bidder on three grazing leases on school trust lands filed suit after the Arizona State Land Commissioner (Commissioner) rejected their applications.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a> The Commissioner did so because under the state land classification scheme, nongrazing users—such as the environmentalists—had to bid on leases as commercial leases, not grazing leases, which cost far less than commercial leases.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a> The plaintiffs planned to retire the land from grazing during the ten-year lease term and, as a result, the Commissioner refused to consider their bids unless the plaintiffs sought reclassification of the property for commercial use, which would require the plaintiffs to pay much higher fees.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a> The Commissioner premised this denial on a conclusion that the state land classification system did not permit the issuance of grazing leases for the purpose of restoring the land.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a></p>
<p>Both the superior court and the court of appeals affirmed the Commissioner’s denial of the bids. The courts ruled that the Commissioner did not violate his fiduciary duty by rejecting Forest Guardians’s applications because Forest Guardians’s intended restorative use of the land did not meet the land department’s criteria for a grazing lease and concluding that grazing leases could not be issued for the purposes of restoration.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> But the Arizona Supreme Court reversed, holding that the Commissioner violated his fiduciary duties as trustee by rejecting Forest Guardians’s high bids and summarily refusing to even consider whether Forest Guardians’s offer was in the best interest of the trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a> Although recognizing that the land classification system “may be an aid to proper administration of the trust,” the court ruled that such a system “must conform to the core fiduciary trust duties imposed.”<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[164]</a> Because Forest Guardians offered to pay more than the former grazing lessee, and its bid also had the potential to increase the value of the land for future grazing by letting it recover from previous grazing activities, the classification system could not provide a legitimate basis to reject Forest Guardians’s bid.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[165]</a> The court ruled that the Commissioner’s fiduciary duty required him at least to consider the environmentalists’ bids and to exercise a fact-based discretion to determine whether the bids advanced the interest of the trust and its beneficiaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[166]</a></p>
<p>Following the Arizona Supreme Court’s decision vacating the Commissioner’s decision, the Arizona State Land Department (State Land Department) ruled that environmental groups can hold grazing leases and that “the Trust must consider a restorative use of the land when proposed by a high bidder.”<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[167]</a> The State Land Department handed down an administrative decision that allowed Forest Guardians to compete fairly for a 162-acre grazing lease against the current lessee.<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[168]</a> In 2003, after nearly six years of legal and administrative battles, the State Land Department awarded Forest Guardians—now WildEarth Guardians—the lease to the parcel with Forest Guardians paying $84.40 per animal unit month, nearly twice the amount offered by the rancher who formerly held the lease.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[169]</a></p>
<p>The decision in <em>Forest Guardians</em> has important implications for the future of trust land management because it refused to allow land managers to use classification systems to deny grazing leases to nongrazing interests and it expressly recognized that restoration and preservation are legitimate uses of grazing land. However, the Arizona Supreme Court stopped short of imposing an affirmative duty on the Commissioner to accept Forest Guardians’s high bid, holding only that the Commissioner had to show at least consideration of whether the bid would be in the best interest of the trust.<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[170]</a> In light of the Commissioner’s ensuing decision to lease the land to Forest Guardians, it appears land managers may be more willing to lease trust land to nongrazing interests when the leasing process is subjected to additional judicial scrutiny.</p>
<p>D. Strictly Enforcing the Duty to Obtain Full Market Value</p>
<p>In <em>Montanans for the Responsible Use of the School Trust v. State ex rel. Board of Land Commissioners </em>(<em>Montanans for Responsible Use</em>)<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[171]</a> an advocacy group, Montanans for Responsible Use of the School Trust (Montrust), alleged that fourteen state statutes regulating leasing and activities on trust lands violated the Montana constitutional requirement of obtaining full market value for school trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[172]</a> The state district court permanently enjoined eleven of the fourteen total challenged statutes, ruling that those eleven statutes violated the trust requirements in the Montana Constitution, and the parties appealed to the Montana Supreme Court.<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[173]</a> First, the supreme court agreed with Montrust that the State’s school trust lands were subject to the full market value requirement because of language in the Montana Enabling Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[174]</a> which is incorporated in Montana’s Constitution.<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[175]</a> Montana’s constitutional provisions on trust land management limit the power of the legislature to dispose of state lands. One such limit is the constitutional trust requirement that land managers obtain full market value for trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[176]</a></p>
<p>The first statute considered by the Montana Supreme Court concerned historic right-of-ways.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[177]</a> The statute specified the amounts the Department of Natural Resources (Department) should charge from an applicant to satisfy fair market value, but these values were based on the median values for the classifications of land in 1972, and had never been updated as of the commencement of this suit.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[178]</a> The district court had held that this statute violated the trust requirement that the State collect fair market value for trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[179]</a> The state supreme court affirmed the lower court, ruling that the statutory language, which gave no discretion to the department and required it to use 1972 values,<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[180]</a> violated the constitutional trust requirement to obtain fair market value.<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[181]</a></p>
<p>The next statute the Montana Supreme Court considered involved authorization of firewood permits for timber on trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[182]</a> The district court held that the statute violated the trust because it did not discriminate between commercially valuable timber and noncommercially valuable timber, allowing the State to give away commercially valuable timber.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[183]</a> The Supreme Court of Montana affirmed, holding that the statute violated both the trust’s mandate that full market value be received for school trust lands and the trust duty of undivided loyalty.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[184]</a></p>
<p>The third statute the state supreme court evaluated allowed former leaseholders up to sixty days to remove moveable improvements from state trust lands without incurring a charge for storing their improvements on the land after the lease expired.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[185]</a> The district court upheld this statute because “it was reasonably necessary for the Department to allow the former lessee some extra time to remove improvements.”<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[186]</a> But the Montana Supreme Court reversed, concluding that this statute violated the trust because it denied the beneficiaries the full benefit of the trust lands by allowing former leaseholders to continue to use the land for storage without paying for the privilege.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[187]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Montanans for Responsible Use</em> decision is important as an example of a court giving an exacting interpretation to the state’s trust requirement to obtain full market value for the trust. The case illustrates the extent to which courts can impose limitations on state management regulations to ensure that beneficiaries receive the full benefit of the trust. In light of this decision, any action by the state that allows for use of state trust land or state trust land resources without full market value compensation invites a challenge based on the state’s trust obligations.</p>
<p>E. Managing Trust Lands for Long-Term Values</p>
<p>In <em>Koepnick</em> <em>v. Arizona State Land Department</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[188]</a> a rancher–lessee of trust lands challenged a decision by the State Land Commissioner to reclassify the lessee’s state trust land lease from agricultural to commercial in order to lease the land for nongrazing purposes.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[189]</a> One of the Arizona state statutes governing the administration of the trust lands required the Commissioner to classify and appraise state trust lands for the purpose of sale, of lease, or to grant right-of-ways.<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[190]</a> The Commissioner based his decision to reclassify the parcel on its location in an area experiencing significant commercial and residential development.<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[191]</a> In his opinion, reclassification of the land best served the interests of the trust by generating more money, since commercial lessees pay a much higher fee.<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[192]</a></p>
<p>The trial court upheld an order of the Arizona Land Board of Appeals that affirmed the decision by the Commissioner to reclassify the lease.<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[193]</a> The Arizona Court of Appeals affirmed, ruling that the Commissioner had the discretion to consider alternate future uses of the state land.<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[194]</a> The court of appeals also held that it would not be an abuse of discretion if the Commissioner decided to forego immediate revenue from the current lessee in order to obtain the long-term benefits flowing from employing state school trust land in uses of higher value, including preservation uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[195]</a> The court stated that as trustee of the trust land, the Arizona State Land Department had to maximize school trust land revenue.<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[196]</a> But immediate revenue was not the sole consideration; it was only one of the factors that the Commissioner may consider when making management decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[197]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Koepnick</em> decision is significant because it reflects a changed approach in trust land management. In the past, land managers believed that the economic maximization requirement the trust imposed on management activities obligated managers to lease land to those activities generating the greatest amount of immediate revenue.<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[198]</a> <em>Koepnick</em> makes clear that immediate revenue is just part of the consideration, allowing land managers to take into account long-term benefits from preserving the land for future uses.</p>
<p>V. The Full Market Value Requirement and Grazing Leases</p>
<p>Courts have uniformly recognized one primary requirement imposed on state trust lands: land managers must demand fair market value for trust lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[199]</a> Courts have enforced this requirement through enabling acts or state constitutions, in a variety of contexts, including the issuance of right-of-ways and the issuance of firewood permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[200]</a> Despite widespread recognition of this trust requirement, land managers continue to issue grazing leases on state trust lands at below fair market value.<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[201]</a> Issuing grazing leases at below market value now seems to be a violation of the trust duties, but neither state managers nor the courts have enforced the requirement uniformly due to a historic practice of using trust lands for ranching.<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[202]</a></p>
<p>The historic significance of ranching in the formation of western land management policy is widely recognized.<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[203]</a> By the 1920s, policymakers recognized that the arid lands composing the majority of the western lands were suited for only one purpose: grazing livestock.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[204]</a> Grazing still dominates a large portion of state-owned land in the western states, even though revenue from grazing leases does not contribute significantly to state grant funds, since the lessees are paying below fair market value.<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[205]</a> In many cases the grazing is impairing the long-term sustainability of the trust lands, thereby reducing the future earning potential of the trust lands as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[206]</a></p>
<p>In light of cases like <em>Lassen</em> and <em>Montanans for Responsible Use</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[207]</a> in which courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement strictly and enforced the requirement where the beneficiary was not receiving the full benefit of the trust, grazing leases issued below fair market value violate the trust. In the past, state managers defended below-market grazing leases by arguing that, given the nature of the land, grazing leases were the only way to provide a stable long-term source of income.<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[208]</a> However, since several courts have now held that immediate revenues are not the sole consideration of trust decisions, land managers may no longer be able to successfully use this defense.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[209]</a> Growing acceptance of other nontraditional uses of trust lands, including recreation and preservation, provide other options that may produce stable long-term income from trust lands without degrading the land in the same manner as grazing.<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[210]</a></p>
<p>Land managers may be unwilling to impose fair market value on grazing leases of their own volition because the practice of issuing grazing leases below market price is so engrained that land managers may not view it as a violation of the trust. Public choice political theory predicts that the grazing industry, as a well-organized and narrowly focused political interest group, has an advantage in the bidding context; the industry can lobby elected legislators—who require economic resources to maintain their positions—and the land managing agencies that enjoy considerable regulatory power, but depend on the legislature for political and budgetary resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn212">[211]</a> All these parties have rational incentives to continue the practice of issuing grazing leases on state trust lands at below-market value, even if the general public desires a different result. Strong political presence from the grazing community, which will surely protest any move to raise grazing lease fees, could serve as a deterrent to any proactive role by state managers to start charging fair market value for grazing leases.<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[212]</a> However, the courts can and should enforce the fair market value requirement as applied to grazing leases,<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[213]</a> ending the longstanding historic practice allowed by land managers in violation of the trust duty.</p>
<p>As illustrated in <em>Idaho Watersheds</em> and <em>Forest Guardians</em>, courts have not yet been willing to order land managers to accept the high bids from environmental interests on grazing leases.<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[214]</a> However, in those two cases, the courts prohibited land managers from using the benefits to the overall state economy from issuing grazing leases or a land classification system to justify denying bids to conservation groups that placed the highest bids.<a title="" href="#_ftn216">[215]</a> Although the courts did not place an affirmative duty on land managers to accept the high bids in these cases, the courts did rule that the land managers had to show at least some consideration of whether the leases would be in the best interest of the trust, without considering outside interests, such as the general economy of the state and the grazing industry. Ultimately, the land managers issued grazing leases to environmental groups, which suggests that land managers may be more amenable to issuing grazing leases to such groups after the bid selection process fails increased judicial scrutiny.<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[216]</a> As environmental groups continue to bid on grazing leases and are able to outbid grazing interests, there may be a shift away from the practice of issuing grazing leases on trust lands at below market value.</p>
<p>VI. Economic Maximization and Managing for Long-Term Values</p>
<p>In light of changing social values, one emerging concern is whether management of state trust lands for activities such as preservation, recreation, and wildlife violates the trust duty to maximize economic returns. Recent case law suggests that management for long-term values, such as sustainability, does not violate the trust as long as it will ultimately maximize economic production.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[217]</a> As discussed in Part IV, multiple courts have held that land managers may take into account the long-term benefits of management activities, and that short-term economic profit is not the sole consideration in management decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[218]</a> Where managers can reasonably conclude that management activities that promote sustainability will generate more profit in the long term than will short-term uses like grazing and agriculture, there is no violation of the trust duty.</p>
<p>It is also apparent that the courts grant land managers broad discretion in determining the potential long-term value of management decisions. For example, in <em>Forest Guardians</em>, although the Arizona Supreme Court held that the Commissioner violated his trust duty by failing to even consider a bid by a group that wanted to manage the land for nongrazing purposes,<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[219]</a> the court stopped short of imposing an affirmative duty on the Commissioner to accept the nongrazing high bid.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[220]</a> Managing trust lands for uses like recreation and preservation does not violate the trust duty as long as the manager ensures that the permitted use both provides adequate revenue for the present beneficiaries and generates the maximum revenue in the long term.<a title="" href="#_ftn222">[221]</a> Ultimately, the land manager has broad discretion to decide whether to allow these types of management activities. However, as the outcomes of <em>Idaho Watersheds</em> and <em>Forest Guardians</em> illustrate, challenges to land managers’ decisions may impose certain limits on that discretion through judicial scrutiny of the bid selection process.<a title="" href="#_ftn223">[222]</a></p>
<p>States managing their trust lands for long-term values may attempt to limit the discretion the courts afford land managers by following the Colorado approach.<a title="" href="#_ftn224">[223]</a> Colorado voters approved an amendment to the state constitution—the amendment subsequently upheld in <em>Branson</em><a title="" href="#_ftn225">[224]</a>—that changed the language of the trust land provisions to require management to observe stewardship principles.<a title="" href="#_ftn226">[225]</a> States also have the option of reexamining the source of the trust and concluding, like Utah and Wyoming did, that the trust under which they hold their lands is less restrictive than the trust imposed by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn227">[226]</a></p>
<p>VII. Conclusion</p>
<p>The largest percentage of federally granted state trust lands exists in the West.<a title="" href="#_ftn228">[227]</a> Despite the abundance of these lands, they are often overlooked.<a title="" href="#_ftn229">[228]</a> Understanding the state lands trust is difficult due to the fact that each state acquired its statehood lands under different enabling acts,<a title="" href="#_ftn230">[229]</a> which included different levels of restrictions on the management of state lands, and some states have added their own restrictions in the state constitutions.<a title="" href="#_ftn231">[230]</a> But courts have simplified understanding the nature of the trust by reading the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act—by far the most limiting enabling act—into many other enabling acts,<a title="" href="#_ftn232">[231]</a> and treating state trust lands as subject to similar trust restrictions.<a title="" href="#_ftn233">[232]</a> Even though several courts have determined that state enabling acts did not establish a federal trust,<a title="" href="#_ftn234">[233]</a> these courts still ruled that the lands were held under trust requirements imposed either by the state constitution or by statute.<a title="" href="#_ftn235">[234]</a></p>
<p>Although states hold trust lands under generally recognized trust requirements, confusion persists regarding which management activities satisfied the trust requirements, and many state management decisions have been judicially challenged. In recent years, two requirements arose frequently due to this litigation: 1) the land managers must demand fair market value for use of the trust lands, so that the beneficiaries receive the full benefit of the trust lands;<a title="" href="#_ftn236">[235]</a> and 2) managers must manage the lands for economic production.<a title="" href="#_ftn237">[236]</a> The case law indicates that courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement strictly, requiring that land managers obtain the full value of the benefit for the trust, even where third parties may be removing commercial timber from trust land or storing moveable improvements on the land without paying for the privilege.<a title="" href="#_ftn238">[237]</a> The case law also indicates that although the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act requires trust lands to be managed for maximum economic production, this requirement does not necessarily mean state trustees must pursue immediate economic production.<a title="" href="#_ftn239">[238]</a></p>
<p>In light of the case law, the current practice of issuing grazing leases on state trust lands at below fair market value is a violation of the trust requirement that trustees demand fair market value for the use of the trust lands, and the courts are likely to continue to enjoin leases issued at below fair market value. Moreover, managing the trust lands for long-term values, including recreation and conservation, is not necessarily a violation of the trust if these activities produce adequate revenue for the present beneficiaries and greater income in the long-term than the traditional activity of grazing.<a title="" href="#_ftn240">[239]</a> Thus far, state courts have granted land managers fairly broad discretion over management activities and economic production; however, the <em>Idaho Watersheds</em> and <em>Forest Guardians</em> decisions illustrate situations where courts have concluded that land managers relied on impermissible factors when making land management decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn241">[240]</a> Although the courts recognized the land managers’ discretion to hold the lease auctions, in both instances the land managers ultimately leased the lands to the high bidding conservation groups.<a title="" href="#_ftn242">[241]</a> As environmental groups continue to bid on grazing leases, and are able to challenge land managers’ decisions in court, the additional scrutiny that litigation places on trust land management decisions may lead to a departure from the historic practice of issuing grazing leases at below market value and an increase in managing for long-term values, including conservation and preservation.</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref"> *</a> Law Clerk to Acting Chief Judge Kevin M. Korsmo, Washington State Court of Appeals, Division Three, Spokane, WA; Articles Editor, <em>Environmental Law</em>, 2010–2011; Member, <em>Environmental Law</em>, 2009–2010; J.D. 2011, Lewis &amp; Clark Law School; Certificate in Environmental and Natural Resources Law, Lewis &amp; Clark Law School; B.A. 2007, Whitman College. The author thanks Professor Michael Blumm for his invaluable guidance and feedback in reviewing earlier drafts of this Comment. The author also thanks her family for their love and support.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[1]<em> See </em>Jon A. Souder &amp; Sally K. Fairfax, State Trust Lands: History, Management, and Sustainable Use 26 (1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Peter W. Culp et al., Trust Lands in the American West: A Legal Overview and Policy Assessment 2 (2005), <em>available at </em>http://www.lincolninst.edu/subcenters/managing-state-trust-lands/publications/trustlands-report.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[3]<em> See</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 32–33, 35–36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[4]<em> See</em> Culp et al., <em>supra</em> note 2, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[5]<em> See</em> Melinda Bruce &amp; Teresa Rice, <em>Controlling the Blue Rash: Issues and Trends in State Land Management</em>, 29 Land &amp; Water L. Rev. 1, 1, 4–5 (1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[6]<em> See</em> 28 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 375 (John C. Fitzpatrick ed., 1933).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[7]<em> See</em> 32 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 342–44 (Roscoe R. Hill ed., 1936) (reenacted by Act of Aug. 7, 1789, ch. 8, 1 Stat. 50).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[8]<em> See, e.g</em>., Act of April 30, 1802, ch. 40, § 7, 2 Stat. 173, 175 (stating that the federal government would grant to Ohio the 16th section in every township “for the use of schools”). Other states early in the accession process were admitted under similarly vague language, including Indiana, Alabama, and Mississippi. <em>See</em> Wade R. Budge, <em>Changing the Focus: Managing State Trust Lands in the Twenty-First Century</em>, 19 J. Land Resources &amp; Envtl. L. 223, 226 (1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[9]<em> See </em>George Cameron Coggins et al., Federal Public Land and Resources Law 97 (6th ed. 2007); s<em>ee also</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 32 (“The early enabling acts . . . left major issues to the [state] legislature to sort out, providing merely for the establishment and preservation of a permanent fund whose income would be devoted to the support of common schools.”); Sally K. Fairfax, Jon A. Souder &amp; Gretta Goldenman, <em>The School Trust Lands: A Fresh Look at Conventional Wisdom</em>, 22 Envtl. L. 797, 807 (1992) (discussing the early problems states faced in the management of statehood grant lands, including finding anyone willing to lease the lands).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[10]<em> See </em>Coggins et al., <em>supra </em>note 9, at 97 (noting that Congress implemented stronger language in enabling acts over time in response to states’ mismanagement of statehood grant lands). <em>But see</em> Fairfax, Souder &amp; Goldenman, <em>supra </em>note 9, at 809 (suggesting it is a widespread misconception that it was Congress tightening restrictions in enabling acts and that instead, the increase of requirements on trust lands was due largely to efforts by the states themselves to include more restrictions on the management of trust lands in their state constitutions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See </em>Coggins et al., <em>supra </em>note 9, at 97.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Act of June 20, 1910 (Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act), ch. 310, 36 Stat. 557; <em>see</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> See</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 25–26.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[14] 385 U.S. 458 (1967).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> Id.</em> at 463.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> See, e.g</em>., Nat’l Parks &amp; Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920–21 (Utah 1993) (discussing how the State, as trustee, must maximize the economic return from school lands in the “long run” for the beneficiary school); State Bd. of Educ. Lands &amp; Funds v. Jarchow, 362 N.W.2d 19, 26 (Neb. 1985) (holding, although not explicitly relying on <em>Lassen</em>, that school lands are held in trust by the State and the State must act in a fiduciary capacity, despite the absence of such clear language); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985) (citing <em>Lassen </em>to support the assertion that an interest in school land cannot be alienated unless the trust receives adequate compensation); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982) (stating that the State holds in trust school land for the “exclusive benefit of the trust beneficiaries”); State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981) (stating that the ultimate conclusion of <em>Lassen</em> was that the beneficiaries of the Act were to receive the full benefit of the grant).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Cnty. of Skamania v. State, 685 P.2d 576, 583 (Wash. 1984) (holding that although <em>Lassen</em> involved a different enabling act, the principle of <em>Lassen</em> applied to Washington’s Enabling Act).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> See </em>Culp et al., <em>supra</em> note 2, at 29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> Lassen</em>, 385 U.S. at 468–69 (enforcing the “full value” requirement of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act by requiring the State to fully compensate the trust for the value of the trust land on which the State built a highway).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[20]<em> See </em>Idaho Watersheds Project v. State Bd. of Land Comm’rs, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that state law excluding conservation interests from bidding on grazing leases on state land violated the state constitution by removing potential bidders who might provide the “maximum long term financial return” to the schools).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See</em> Culp et al., <em>supra</em> note 2, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[22]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[23]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[24]<em> See</em> Bruce &amp; Rice, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 21–22 (describing the continued leasing of these lands for grazing and agriculture at below market value, even though revenue from these uses does not contribute significantly to state grant funds).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See, e.g.</em>, William Snape III et al., <em>Protecting Ecosystems Under the Endangered Species Act: The Sonoran Desert Example</em>, 41 Washburn L.J. 14, 44 (2002) (noting the Arizona State Land Department’s persistent practice of leasing state trust lands for rates below fair market value);<em> see generally</em> Sally K. Fairfax &amp; Andrea Issod, <em>Trust Principles as a Tool for Grazing Reform: Learning from Four State Cases</em>, 33 Envtl. L. 341 (2003) (discussing situations in Arizona, Idaho, New Mexico, and Oregon where grazing leases were challenged as not meeting the fair market value requirement).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> See infra</em> notes 142–44, 162–66, 194–97 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> See </em>Coggins et al., <em>supra </em>note 9, at 66 fig. Due to the fact that the townships were set out uniformly without regard to the nature of the land, and section 16 was always set aside as common school trust land, there was a large amount of variance in the character of the school trust lands from township to township. <em>See id.</em> at 65–66. For example, some lands possessed greater natural resources like minerals and gas, and therefore possessed greater earning potential for the trust. As the land grants evolved, Congress eventually changed the system to grant two sections out of every township to the common school trust. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 476.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> See</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[30] Northwest Ordinance of 1787, <em>reprinted in</em> 32 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 342 (Roscoe R. Hill ed., 1936) (reenacted by Act of Aug. 7, 1789, ch. 8, 1 Stat. 50).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> See</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> See id. </em>at 24.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> Id. </em>In decisions considering the status of lands granted to the states in the early years of the state accession process, the United States Supreme Court took the position that although the grants were clearly intended by Congress to support public education, the grants did not create any binding obligations on the states. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914) (holding that the terms of the grant imposed a sacred obligation, but this obligation was only “honorary” in nature); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 181–82 (1855) (holding that although the grant “for the use of schools” constituted a “sacred obligation imposed on its public faith,” the limitation was not enforceable against the state).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[34] Budge, <em>supra</em> note 8, at 226.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[35] Fairfax, Souder &amp; Goldenman, <em>supra </em>note 9, at 807.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> See id. </em>at 807 n.25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> See infra</em> notes 39–44 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[39]<em> See</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 31–32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[40]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[41]<em> See</em> <em>id. </em>The inclusion of the permanent fund language was significant because the fund, as an aspect of the trust corpus, increased the assets of the trust. <em>See</em> <em>id. </em>at 32<em> </em>(discussing the strategy of investing in first farm mortgages or government bonds).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[42] Act of March 3, 1875 (Colorado Enabling Act), ch. 139, 18 Stat. 474.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] Budge, <em>supra</em> note 8, at 228; <em>see also</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 32 (describing the development of increasing restrictions in state enabling acts, and noting that the Colorado Enabling Act was the first to establish a permanent fund); Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 476.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> Compare </em>Fairfax, Souder &amp; Goldenman, <em>supra</em> note 9, at 830 n.128, 850–51 (recognizing that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act contains unique provisions “which may partially explain why key U.S. Supreme Court decisions are therefore unusually likely to involve cases about those two states” and that it is “not clear that the trust notion is appropriately applied to school land grants . . . [except that] Congress and the states viewed the New Mexico and Arizona grants as trusts from the outset”), <em>with </em>Budge, <em>supra</em> note 8, at 228 (discussing the Branson Sch. Dist. RE-82 v. Romer, 161 F.3d 619 (10th Cir. 1998), decision in its interpretation of the Colorado Enabling Act as establishing a federal trust).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[45] 161 F.3d 619 (10th Cir. 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> Id. </em>at 634.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] The Tenth Circuit in <em>Branson</em> held that the permanent fund requirement, as well as several other requirements in the Colorado Enabling Act, created a federal trust. <em>Id.</em> at 634. However, Souder and Fairfax maintain that the only enabling act that actually contained the notion of a federal trust was the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, which was the first enabling act to contain express trust language. <em>See </em>Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 33–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[48] Act of June 20, 1910, ch. 310, § 28, 36 Stat. 557, 574; <em>see</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 34–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[49] § 28, 36 Stat. at 574 (stating the land “shall be by the said State held in trust”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[50] Sean E. O’Day, Note, <em>School Trust Lands: The Land Manager’s Dilemma Between Education Funding and Environmental Conservation, a Hobson’s Choice?</em>, 8 N.Y.U. Envtl L. J. 163, 185 (1999).<em> </em>The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act included restrictions on to whom the land could be sold and in what manner:</p>
<p>[A]ll lands hereby granted . . . shall be by the said State held in trust, to be disposed of in whole or in part only in manner as herein provided and for the several objects specified in the respective granting and confirmatory provisions, and that the natural products and money proceeds of any of said lands shall be subject to the same trusts as the lands producing the same. . . . Said lands shall not be sold or leased . . . except to the highest and best bidder at a public auction . . . .</p>
<p>§ 28, 36 Stat. at 574; <em>see also </em>Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 34 (discussing the <em>Lassen</em> interpretation which characterized the Act as restricting funds to serve only the purposes included in the land grants).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] § 28, 36 Stat. at 574; <em>see</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 34–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> See supra</em> notes 38–43 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[53]<em> See infra</em> note 86.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[54]<em> See infra</em> notes 86, 93–102 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> See infra</em> notes 86, 93–102 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 39–40.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> Id.</em> at 40.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[58]<em> Id.</em> at 31–32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[59]<em> Id. </em>at 47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> Id.</em> at 61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[61]<em> Id.</em> at 33.<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[62]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Grossetta v. Choate, 75 P.2d 1031, 1031–32 (Ariz. 1938) (holding that the state land department could grant a right-of-way for a public highway over state school lands to a county board of supervisors because the restrictions in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act were only “intended to prevent their sacrifice and to obtain for the institutions to be benefited to the best and highest price obtainable,” not to prevent necessary highway construction); <em>see also </em>Ross v. Trustees of Univ. of Wyo., 222 P. 3, 5–8 (Wyo. 1924) (holding that the state land department could grant a right-of-way over university lands, which were placed in the same category as state trust lands by the state constitution, without being required to compensate the trust beneficiaries).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> See</em> <em>infra </em>Part III.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] 251 U.S. 41 (1919).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> Id. </em>at 42.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Id.</em> at 45 (“[I]t is further provided that the ‘disposition of any of said lands, or of any money or thing of value directly or indirectly derived therefrom, for any object other than that for which such particular lands, or the lands from which such money or thing of value shall have been derived, were granted or confirmed, or in any manner contrary to the provisions of this Act, shall be deemed a breach of trust.’” (quoting Act of June 20, 1910, ch. 310, § 10, 36 Stat. 557, 563)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> Id.</em> at 47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[68] United States v. Ervien, 246 F. 277, 279–81 (8th Cir. 1917), <em>aff’d sub nom</em>, 251 U.S. 41 (1919).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[69]<em> See Ervien</em>,<em> </em>251 U.S. at 47–48.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[70]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Alamo Land &amp; Cattle Co. v. Arizona, 424 U.S. 295, 306, 311 (1976) (holding that under the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, at the time of disposition of trust lands, the land must be appraised at its “true value” and cannot be leased or sold at less than that value); <em>see also</em> United States v. New Mexico, 536 F.2d 1324, 1327–28 (10th Cir. 1976) (holding that New Mexico could not use income from a federal land grant to support a “miners’ hospital” for disabled miners for the purpose of underwriting a consolidation of state hospitals, which then served to change its miners’ hospital into a more limited facility that did not provide surgical services and made disabled miners eligible to receive care at other institutions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[72]<em> See</em> <em>Lassen</em>, 385 U.S. 458, 460 (1967).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[73]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 459–60.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 465.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] State <em>ex rel.</em> Ariz. Highway Dep’t v. Lassen, 407 P.2d 747, 747–48 (Ariz. 1965), <em>rev’d</em>, 385 U.S. 458 (1967).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> Lassen</em>, 385 U.S. at 460, 465; <em>see also</em> State <em>ex rel.</em> Ariz. Highway Dep’t v. Lassen, 407 P.2d at 752.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[77]<em> Lassen</em>, 385 U.S. at 468.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 468–69.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] 478 U.S. 265 (1986).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[80]<em> See</em> <em>id. </em>at 289 n.18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[81]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 267–68, 274.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[82]<em> Id. </em>at 275, 282.<em> </em>The Court held that 1) the claim seeking to require state officials to provide appropriate trust income was barred by the Eleventh Amendment; 2) the claim that unequal distribution of school land funds violated equal protection was not barred by the Eleventh Amendment; and 3) the allegation that Mississippi’s distribution of benefits from public school lands violated equal protection was sufficient to state a claim if it was determined that such differential treatment was not rationally related to a legitimate state interest. <em>Id. </em>at 280–82, 289.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 279.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> Id. at </em>279, 289–91 n.18 (quoting Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 174 (1914)) (comparing the honorary restriction in the Alabama grant to the express obligations imposed in more recent grants like the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> See</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 35;<em> see also </em>Nat’l Parks &amp; Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920–21 (Utah 1993); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982); State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[87] 685 P.2d 576, 580 (Wash. 1984) (en banc).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[88] Ch. 222, 1982 Wash. Sess. Laws 917, <em>invalidated by</em> <em>Skamania</em>, 685 P.2d 576 (Wash. 1984).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[89]<em> Skamania</em>, 685 P.2d at 578–79 (citing Forest Products Industry Recovery Act, ch. 22, §§ 6–7, 1982 Wash. Sess. Laws at 919–20).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> See</em> <em>Skamania</em>, 685 P.2d at 578–79.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[91]<em> Id. </em>at<em> </em>579.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[92]<em> Id.</em> at 581–82.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[93]<em> Id.</em> at 580; Act of February 22, 1889, ch. 180, 25 Stat. 676.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] 642 P.2d 230 (Okla. 1982).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[95]<em> See id.</em> at 233–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[96]<em> See id. </em>at 238.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97] Act of June 16, 1906 (Oklahoma Enabling Act), ch. 3335, 34 Stat. 267.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[98]<em> Oklahoma Educ. Ass’n</em>., 642 P.2d at 236.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[99] 869 P.2d 909 (Utah 1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Id.</em> at 911.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[101]<em> See id.</em> at 912, 916–17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> Id.</em> at 918–20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[103]<em> Id.</em> at 920–21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[104]<em> Id.</em> at 918 (citing, for example, State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953, 957 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235 n.6 (Okla. 1982); and <em>Skamania</em>, 685 P.2d 576, 580 (Wash. 1984)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> Id.</em> at 625.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[106] Act of March 3, 1875 (Colorado Enabling Act), ch. 139, 18 Stat. 474.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[107] § 7, 18 Stat. at 475.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[108]<em> Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 634 (citing Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 182 (1855)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[109]<em> Id. </em>at 634. These restrictions included that the lands could only be disposed of at public sale, that they must be sold at a price not less than $2.50 per acre, and that the proceeds had to be put in a permanent fund to benefit the common schools. § 14, 18 Stat. at 476.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[110]<em> Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 634.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[111] 229 F.3d 982 (10th Cir. 2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> Id.</em> at 986. The pertinent section of the Utah Enabling Act provides:</p>
<p>[T]he following grants of land are hereby made to said State for the purposes indicated, namely:</p>
<p>. . . for a miners’ hospital for disabled miners, fifty thousand acres. . . .</p>
<p>. . . The said State of Utah shall not be entitled to any further or other grants of land for any purpose than as expressly provided in this Act; and the lands granted by this section shall be held, appropriated, and disposed of exclusively for the purposes herein mentioned, in such manner as the legislature of the State may provide.</p>
<p>Act of July 16, 1894, ch. 138, § 12, 28 Stat. 107, 110. Congress granted an additional 50,000 acres in 1929. Act of February 20, 1929, ch. 280, § 1, 45 Stat. 1252.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> District 22</em>, 229 F.3d at 986.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[114] United Mine Workers of Am., Dist. No. 22 v. State, 6 F. Supp. 2d 1298, 1307 (D. Utah 1998) <em>aff’d in part</em>,<em> rev’d in part</em>, 229 F.3d 982 (10th Cir. 2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[115] Act of July 16, 1894 (Utah Enabling Act), ch. 138, 28 Stat. 107.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> District 22</em>, 229 F.3d at 992.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[117]<em> Id. </em>at 988–90 (citing Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 181–82 (1855)). For the relevant portion of the Utah Enabling Act, see Act quoted <em>supra</em> note 112.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> District 22</em>, 229 F.3d at 990 (quoting Act of July 16, 1894, ch. 138, § 12, 28 Stat. 110).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[120]<em> Id. </em>The Utah Constitution specifies that the state public lands “shall be held in trust for the people, to be disposed of as may be provided by law, for the respective purposes for which they have been or may be granted.” Utah Const. art. XX, § 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[121] Act of July 10, 1890 (Wyoming Enabling Act), ch. 664, 26 Stat. 222.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[122] 70 P.3d 223 (Wyo. 2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[123]<em> Id.</em> at 226.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[124]<em> Id.</em> at 231 (citing Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, §14, 18 Stat. 474, 476 and § 5, 26 Stat. at 223).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> Id.</em> (citing § 5, 26 Stat. at 223).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[126]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[127]<em> Id. </em>at 232 (“[T]he express latitude given the legislature, combined with the limitation of the express trust language to the proceeds from the lands, militate against a constitutionally-created trust in the school lands by the terms of the Wyoming Constitution.” (emphasis omitted)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[128]<em> Id. </em>at 232–33 (noting the legislature’s broad management authority over the trust lands included the authority to “statutorily declare a trust”). The amendments to the statutes included requirements that management of the trust lands focus on protecting the corpus for the long term, that there was no mandate to sell any trust asset to maximize revenue in the short term, and that all leases of trust land must assure a return of at least fair market value. Act of Mar. 14, 1997, ch. 200, § 3(a)(ii)–(iv), 1997 Wyo. Sess. Laws 547, 558 (1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[129]<em> Riedel</em>, 70 P.3d at 233.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[130]<em> But see</em> Culp et al., <em>supra </em>note 2, at 36 (suggesting that states may be reluctant to revisit the issue of the origin of the trust because “the notion of the trust is now ‘thoroughly embedded,’” particularly in the western states, but also noting that although the trust doctrine is probably here to stay for the foreseeable future, it may not necessarily be as restrictive as land managers believe (quoting O’Day, <em>supra</em> note 50, at 193–94)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> See</em> State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981); s<em>ee also</em> State Bd. of Educ. Lands &amp; Funds v. Jarchow, 362 N.W.2d 19, 26 (Neb. 1985); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982); Nat’l Parks &amp; Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920 (Utah 1993); Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 33–36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> See </em>Fairfax, Souder &amp; Goldenman, <em>supra </em>note 9, at 822.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> See supra</em> notes 89–99 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[134]<em> Branson</em>, 161 F.3d 619, 625 (10th Cir. 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[136]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10(1) (amended 1997). The amendments also included a section discussing the management principles applicable to school trust lands, as described by the <em>Branson </em>court:</p>
<p>This section also provides a series of management principles to guide the land board in its activities. Some of these changes include: a requirement that the land board establish a permanent 300,000 acre “Stewardship Trust” of land determined “to be valuable primarily to preserve long-term benefits and returns to the state,” and that such land be held and managed for stewardship, public use or future disposition by permitting only uses that will “enhance the beauty, natural values, open space, and wildlife habitat” of that acreage <em>. . . </em>; a requirement that the board manage its agricultural and natural resource holdings to promote long-term productivity and value<em> </em>. . . ; and a requirement to allow school districts to lease, purchase or use the school trust’s lands for new school sites at prices that may not be more than “appraised fair market value.”</p>
<p><em>Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 627 (quoting Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10(1)(b), (e)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[138]<em> Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 638.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[139] Branson Sch. Dist. RE–82 v. Romer, 958 F. Supp. 1501, 1506 (D. Colo. 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[140]<em> Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 634. Congress required the following of Colorado:</p>
<p>That the two sections of land in each township herein granted for the support of common schools shall be disposed of only at public sale and at a price not less than two dollars and fifty cents per acre, the proceeds to constitute a permanent school fund, the interest of which to be expended in the support of common schools.</p>
<p>Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 474, 476 (1875). The <em>Branson </em>court notes Congress’s prescription of a number of enumerated restrictions on Colorado’s specific duties:</p>
<p>(1) how the school lands are to be disposed, (2) at what minimum price, (3) how the income from these sales is to be held, (4) what may be done with the interest on that capital holding, and (5) Congress has provided for the permanence of the benefit of these assets for the common schools.</p>
<p><em>Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 634.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[141]<em> See</em> <em>Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 637 (quoting §§ 7, 14, 18 Stat. at 475–76).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[142]<em> Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 638.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 639.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[144]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 638–39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[145] 982 P.2d 367 (Idaho 1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> Id. </em>at 368.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> Id. </em>at 368–69.<em> </em>The statute at issue was § 58–310B of the Idaho Code, which stated in part:</p>
<p>(6) Criteria that may be considered by the state board of land commissioners, in deciding to whom the lease should be awarded, include, but are not limited to, the following:</p>
<p>. . . .</p>
<p>(c) . . . the ability of the [grazing] lessee to remain economically viable without the lease;</p>
<p>(d) The future revenues reasonably anticipated to be generated for the beneficiaries of the endowment and the state . . . ;</p>
<p>(e) The indirect benefits to the beneficiaries of the endowment from tax revenues from all sources generated by the lessee’s proposed activities . . . ;</p>
<p>(f) The impact on endowment land or the return to the endowment if the leasehold is not managed in conjunction with adjacent grazing lands.</p>
<p>Idaho Code Ann. § 58–310B(6) (2002) (last amended in 1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> Idaho Watersheds</em>, 982 P.2d at 369.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[149]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[150] Idaho Const. art. IX, § 8 (requiring that the sale of trust lands provide the greatest financial return to the trust beneficiary first, not necessarily directly to the state).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[151]<em> See </em>Idaho Code Ann. § 58–310B(1)–(2) (2002) (last amended in 1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> Idaho Watersheds</em>, 982 P.2d at 371.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[153]<em> Id</em>. at 369–71.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[154]<em> Id.</em> at 370.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[155]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 370–71.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[156]<em> Id.</em> at 371; Western Watersheds Project, <em>Victory!</em>, http://www.westernwatersheds.org/<br />
news-media/online-messenger/victory (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (celebrating IWP’s award of two 10-year grazing leases, one for 777 acres and the other for 450 acres).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] 34 P.3d 364 (Ariz. 2001) (en banc).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> Id.</em> at 366–67.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[159]<em> Id. </em>at 367, 370.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[160]<em> Id.</em> at 366–67.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[161]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 367. The State Land Department notified Forest Guardians that they would have to file an application to have the lands reclassified for commercial rather than grazing use if they wished to lease the trust land for preservation or restoration with no intention of grazing livestock on the land. <em>Id.</em> It is not clear from the language in the State Land Department’s denial of Forest Guardians’s bid whether leases for only light grazing would have satisfied the land classification statute.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> See</em> <em>Montanans For Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 367.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> Id.</em> at 371.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[164]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[165]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> The Arizona Constitution requires the Commissioner to consider the highest and best bidder, and the court held that restoration and preservation were legitimate uses for grazing land. Ariz. Const. art. X, § 3; <em>see Forest Guardians</em>, 34 P.3d at 371.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> Forest Guardians</em>, 34 P.3d at 371. Similar to the Idaho Supreme Court’s holding in <em>Idaho Watersheds</em>, the Arizona Supreme Court held that land managers can only consider whether a bid provides the maximum long-term economic return to the named beneficiary of the trust, and cannot consider the benefits to other interests. <em>Compare</em> <em>id.</em> at 371, <em>with</em> <em>Idaho Watersheds</em>, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that that the state law violated the state constitution by excluding a conservation group’s bids for state land, thereby precluding bidders with potential to provide the “maximum long term financial return” to the schools).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[167] Press Release, WildEarth Guardians, Arizona State Land Department Says Environmental Group Can ‘Unranch’ Grazing Lease; Requests Sealed Bids for Lease (Apr. 14, 2003), http://www.wildearthguardians.org/site/News2?page=NewsArticle&amp;id=6057 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[168]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[169] Press Release, WildEarth Guardians, WildEarth Guardians Awarded State Land Grazing Lease: Group Vows to ‘Unranch’ Lands, Restore Degraded Babocamari River (May 20, 2003), http://www.wildearthguardians.org/site/News2?page=NewsArticle&amp;id=5238 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[170]<em> See</em> <em>Forest Guardians</em>,<em> </em>34 P.3d at 371.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[171] 989 P.2d 800 (Mont. 1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[172]<em> Id.</em> at 802, 805.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[173]<em> Id.</em> at 802.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[174] Act of February 22, 1889 (Montana Enabling Act), ch. 180, §11, 25 Stat. 676, <em>amended by</em> Act of May 7, 1932, ch. 172, 47 Stat. 150.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[175]<em> Montanans for Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 804–05;<em> see also</em> Mont. Const. art. X, § 11(2) (providing that property interests must be for full market value).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[176]<em> Montanans for Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 803 (citing §11, 25 Stat. at 679–80).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[177]<em> Id.</em> at 804 (citing Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130 (1997) (authorizing individuals and counties to apply to the Department of Natural Resources for historic right-of-way deeds to provide access to private property or continuation of county roads)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[178]<em> Id.</em> at 805 (citing Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130(4)(a) (1997)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[179]<em> Id.</em> at 802–03.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> Id.</em> at 804–05.<em> </em>The pertinent part of the statute read:</p>
<p>At the time of issuing the historic right-of-way deed, the department shall collect from the applicant the full market value of the acreage of the historic right-of-way based on the following classifications of land:</p>
<p>(i) $37.50 per acre for state land classified as grazing land;</p>
<p>(ii) $275 per acre for state land classified as timber land;</p>
<p>(iii) $100 per acre for state land classified as crop land; and</p>
<p>(iv) $100 per acre for other land.</p>
<p>Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130(4)(a) (1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[181]<em> Montanans for Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 805.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[182]<em> Id.</em> at 807–08; s<em>ee also </em>Mont. Code Ann. § 77-5-211 (1997) (repealed 2001) (“Permits may be issued free of charge for dead, down, or inferior timber in such quantities and under such restrictions and regulations as the board may approve for fuel and domestic purposes to residents and settlers of the state.”).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[183]<em> Montanans for Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 807–08.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> Id. </em>at 808.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> Id. </em>at 808; <em>see also </em>Mont. Code Ann. § 77-6-304 (1997) (repealed 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> Montanans for Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 808.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[187]<em> See id.</em> at 809.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[188] 212 P.3d 62 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> Id.</em> at 65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[190]<em> Id. </em>at 66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[191]<em> Id. </em>at 65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[192]<em> See id.</em> at 66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[193]<em> Id. </em>at 65–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[194]<em> Id.</em> at 69.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[195]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[196]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[197]<em> Id. </em>(explaining that the Commissioner has broad discretion over the disposition of trust lands, and that as part of that discretion, “the Commissioner may ‘legitimately consider alternate future uses of state land’” (quoting Havasu Heights Ranch &amp; Dev. Corp. v. Desert Valley Wood Prods., Inc., 807 P.2d 1119, 1127 (Ariz. Ct. App. 1991))).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[198]<em> See</em> Bruce &amp; Rice, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 28; Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 78–79.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[199]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Lassen</em>, 385 U.S. 458, 468 (1967) (requiring state land managers “derive the full benefit” of trust lands for the beneficiaries (quoting H.R. Rep. No. 152, at 3 (1910))); <em>Montanans for the Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d 800, 808–09 (Mont. 1999) (holding that land managers had to obtain full market value for commercially valuable timber on trust lands as well as charge former lessees for using trust lands to store moveable improvements once the lease had run out and a former lessee was no longer paying rent).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[200]<em> Montanans for Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 807–08.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[201]<em> See </em>Bruce &amp; Rice,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 9;<em> see, e.g.</em>,<em> Montanans for Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d at 803 (recognizing that the Montana Enabling Act requires state trust lands to be obtained for full market value).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[202]<em> See </em>Bruce &amp; Rice,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 21–22; <em>see also</em> Jeffries v. Hassell, 3 P.3d 1071, 1074 (Ariz. Ct. App. 1999) (recognizing in dispute over grazing leases that state land managers can, in accordance with Arizona law, take into account other factors besides “maximizing revenue” when leasing trust lands).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[203]<em> See </em>Bruce &amp; Rice,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 20; <em>see also </em>Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 102–06; <em>see generally</em> Valerie Weeks Scott, <em>The Range Cattle Industry: Its Effect on Western Land Law</em>, 28 Mont. L. Rev. 155 (1967) (describing the influence of early grazing practices on the development of land regulation and management in the West).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[204] Bruce &amp; Rice, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 21; <em>see also</em> 3 George Cameron Coggins &amp; Robert L. Glicksman, Public Natural Resources Law 33-5 (2d ed. 2011) (discussing the exponential growth of grazing on public lands in the West during the early twentieth century).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[205]<em> See </em>Bruce &amp; Rice, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 21, 31 (noting that the revenues from most state lands have never added a significant amount to the common school fund, with the highest revenue contribution at 13% of the total public school system costs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[206] S<em>ee Id.</em> at 21; <em>see also</em> Thomas L. Fleischner, <em>Ecological Costs of Livestock Grazing in Western North America</em>, 8 Conservation Biology 629, 630–31 (1994) (explaining the various ways grazing can damage public lands, including destroying riparian areas, polluting streams, creating soil erosion, displacing wildlife, and spoiling recreation areas).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[207]<em> See supra</em> notes 72–78, 171–87 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[208]<em> See</em> Bruce &amp; Rice, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 21–23 (describing a state of “sameness” perpetuated by ranching and farming political power stemming from historical bias that the land could serve only a grazing purpose).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[209]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Branson</em>, 161 F.3d 619, 638–39 (10th Cir. 1998); <em>see also Koepnick</em>, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[210]<em> See </em>Bruce &amp; Rice, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 47–53 (noting that some states are now using traditional grazing lands for recreational uses, including hunting and fishing, as well as commercial ventures like vacation rentals).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[211]<em> See </em>Steven P. Croley, Regulation and Public Interests: The Possibility of Good Regulatory Government 9 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[212] The “Sagebrush Rebellion” of the late 1970s is one prominent example of the strong political presence of grazing interests in the United States. <em>See</em> Coggins et al., <em>supra</em> note 9, at 76–77. Although the movement never won a final resolution in the courts regarding ownership of public lands, the rebellion “gained considerable publicity” and received strong political backing, especially from Sen. Orrin Hatch (R-Utah). <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[213]<em> See Idaho Watersheds</em>,<em> </em>982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that the State could not factor in benefits to outside interests, including the grazing community, when turning down a high bid from an environmental group); <em>Forest Guardians</em>,<em> </em>34 P.3d 364, 370–71 (Ariz. 2001) (holding that the State could not use a land classification scheme to justify rejecting the high bid from a conservation group to award the lease to rancher who bid below fair market value).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[214]<em> See supra</em> notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[215]<em> See supra </em>notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[216] Idaho Watersheds Project, which is now known as Western Watersheds Project, currently holds leases for more than 4000 acres of school trust lands, which it is managing for wildlife habitat and conservation purposes. Western Watersheds Project, <em>About Western Watersheds Project</em>, <a href="http://www.westernwatersheds.org/about">http://www.westernwatersheds.org/about</a> (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[217]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Branson</em>, 161 F.3d 619, 638, 640 (10th Cir. 1998) (upholding a state constitutional amendment that shifted the management focus from economic maximization to long-term, sustainable economic production); <em>see also</em> <em>Koepnick</em>, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009) (holding that immediate economic production was not the sole consideration in management decisions, but only one factor that managers may consider when making trust land decisions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[218]<em> See supra</em> notes 137–39, 188–92 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[219] <em>Forest Guardians</em>,<em> </em>34 P.3d 364, 371 (Ariz. 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[220]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[221]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Branson</em>, 161 F.3d at 640; <em>Koepnick</em>, 212 P.3d at 69.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[222]<em> See supra</em> notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[223]<em> See Branson</em>,<em> </em>161 F.3d at 638, 640.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[224]<em> Id. </em>at 643.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[225]<em> Id.</em> at 626–27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[226]<em> See supra</em> notes 110–30 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[227]<em> See</em> Culp et al., <em>supra</em> note 2, at 54 (“[N]ine of the eleven Western states[—]Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, New Mexico, Oregon, Utah, Washington, and Wyoming[—]hold nearly 85 percent, or almost 40 million acres, of the remaining trust lands in the lower forty-eight states.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[228]<em> Id. </em>at 2; <em>see also</em> Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 1 (explaining that state trust lands, despite their abundance, have generally taken a backseat to federally managed lands in public land discussions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[229]<em> See </em>Souder &amp; Fairfax, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 32–34; Budge, <em>supra </em>note 8, at 223–27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[230]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Budge, <em>supra </em>note 8, at 224, 227.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[231]<em> See supra</em> note 84–86 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[232]<em> See supra</em> notes 86, 94–104 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[233]<em> See supra</em> notes 101–23 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[234]<em> See supra</em> notes 105–20 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[235]<em> See</em> <em>Idaho Watersheds</em>, 982 P.2d 367, 370 (Idaho 1999); <em>Forest Guardians</em>, 34 P.3d 364, 371 (Ariz. 2001); <em>Montanans for the Responsible Use</em>, 989 P.2d 800, 803–04 (Mont. 1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[236]<em> See Branson</em>, 161 F.3d 619, 639 (10th Cir. 1998); <em>Koepnick</em>, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[237]<em> See supra</em> notes 171–87 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[238]<em> See supra </em>notes 195–97 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[239]<em> See supra</em> notes 194–98 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[240]<em> See supra</em> notes 151–56, 163–70 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[241]<em> See supra</em> notes 151–56, 163–70 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/state-trust-lands-static-management-and-shifting-value-perspectives/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Preventing Coal Companies from Using Compliance Schedules to Loophole Around the Mountains</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/preventing-coal-companies-from-using-compliance-schedules-to-loophole-around-the-mountains/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=preventing-coal-companies-from-using-compliance-schedules-to-loophole-around-the-mountains</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/preventing-coal-companies-from-using-compliance-schedules-to-loophole-around-the-mountains/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:31:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1662</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Preventing Coal Companies from Using Compliance Schedules to Loophole Around the Mountains By Jessica Morgan* Surface coal mining causes significant environmental damage to West Virginia. Selenium, just one pollutant of surface mining, causes reproductive impairment and birth defects in aquatic &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/preventing-coal-companies-from-using-compliance-schedules-to-loophole-around-the-mountains/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Preventing Coal Companies from Using Compliance Schedules to Loophole Around the Mountains</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Jessica Morgan*</p>
<p><em>Surface coal mining causes significant environmental damage to West Virginia. Selenium, just one pollutant of surface mining, causes reproductive impairment and birth defects in aquatic species. Despite federal statutes to protect the waters of West Virginia from the harmful effects of selenium, the coal industry in West Virginia used compliance schedules in its NPDES permits to delay compliance with costly selenium effluent limitations. This Comment examines the coal mining industry’s abuse of compliance schedules to avoid costly selenium effluent treatment. This Comment argues that the Clean Water Act and its regulations still enable public citizens and the Environmental Protection Agency to enforce selenium effluent limitation despite the selenium compliance schedules.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>The purple mountain majesty of the Appalachian Mountains is turning black from environmentally destructive mountaintop removal mining. This method of mining discharges a considerable number of pollutants into the streams of the region.<a title="" href="#_ftn1">[1]</a> The Clean Water Act (CWA)<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[2]</a> requires the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to prevent coal mining point source discharges from negatively affecting water quality.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[3]</a> However, the rivers of Appalachia continue to decline and now “nine out of every 10 streams downstream of surface mining operations exhibit significant impacts to aquatic life.”<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[4]</a> Some blame the coal industry for manipulating the system and EPA for failing to use its full statutory authority.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[5]</a></p>
<p>For many, the golden-brown algae bloom in September 2009 in Dunkard Creek along the West Virginia and Pennsylvania border is just one example of how coal companies are exploiting the CWA and its regulations to their advantage.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[6]</a> The algae bloom killed nearly all of the aquatic life for a thirty-mile stretch of Dunkard Creek.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[7]</a> These toxic algae flourished because of high chloride levels in Dunkard Creek<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[8]</a> suspected to have come from Consolidation Coal Company’s (Consol) mining operations.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[9]</a> Consol’s discharge points from these mines were subject to National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[10]</a> However, the permits lacked an enforceable effluent limitation for chloride because chloride was subject to a compliance schedule.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[11]</a> A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation, other limitation, prohibition, or standard.”<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[12]</a> Permitting authorities use compliance schedules to allow an industry time to comply with newly adopted water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[13]</a> Essentially, a compliance schedule allows a permittee to put an effluent limitation on layaway until a time certain in the future.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[14]</a> Simply put, the compliance schedules in Consol’s NPDES permits allowed Consol to legally discharge high levels of chloride creating an atmosphere ripe for an environmental disaster.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[15]</a></p>
<p>Consol and other companies discharging pollutants into waters of the United States must apply for an NPDES permit to legally discharge the pollutants.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[16]</a> Typically, the permit contains immediately enforceable effluent limitations restricting the quantity, rate, and concentration of the discharges.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[17]</a> However, the inclusion of compliance schedules into NPDES permits delays the enforceability of the effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[18]</a> Citing a lack of technology and the necessity of discharging water for miner safety, the coal mining industry continually receives extensions on compliance schedules.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[19]</a> The coal companies continue to pollute without legal ramifications upon receiving an extension of the compliance schedule.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[20]</a> These continual extensions of compliance schedules in coal company NPDES permits present obstacles to preventing the further degradation of the Appalachian rivers.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[21]</a></p>
<p>Coal companies in the Appalachian region are masters at using compliance schedules to avoid complying with effluent limitations for certain pollutants. This Comment analyzes ways to thwart the manipulation of compliance schedules by coal companies. In particular, this Comment examines the clash over selenium effluent limitations in West Virginia. The West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection (WVDEP) began including selenium compliance schedules in NPDES permits in 2004.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[22]</a> Many of the coal companies received extensions of the selenium compliance schedules in 2007 delaying the effective date for the selenium effluent limitation until April 6, 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[23]</a> The coal companies sought a second extension of the compliance schedules, but the WVDEP denied the requests.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[24]</a></p>
<p>The stage was set for the selenium effluent limitations to become effective on April 6, 2010 when the agency’s appeals board issued stays to prevent the compliance schedules from expiring.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[25]</a> The stays issued by the agency’s appeals board generated citizen suits seeking to enforce the selenium effluent limitations regardless of the stay.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[26]</a> The citizens challenged the authority of the agency’s appeals board to suspend the effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[27]</a> One federal district court in West Virginia agreed with the citizen groups and found the stays exceeded the appeals board’s authority.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[28]</a> This Comment examines the strength of this argument as a way to force the coal industry to comply with the selenium effluent limits.</p>
<p>The anti-backsliding provision of the CWA presents another avenue for EPA and the citizens of Appalachia to hold the coal industry responsible for toxic discharges of selenium.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[29]</a> Anti-backsliding prohibits the renewal, reissuance, or modification of a permit containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.”<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[30]</a> Compliance schedules are effluent limitations, and case law supports the notion that issuing an extension of a compliance schedule about to come into effect is indeed less stringent.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[31]</a> Thus, the anti-backsliding provision is a potential means to force the coal mining industry to comply with selenium effluent limitations regardless of the state appeals board stays.</p>
<p>This Comment explores the coal industry’s abuse of compliance schedules, concluding that the CWA and its regulations leave the door open for enforcement of effluent limitations despite the coal industry’s abuse. Part II of this Comment discusses the CWA statutory and regulatory framework for issuing NPDES permits to coal companies. Part III explains the structure of compliance schedules and restrictions on the use of compliance schedules. Part IV provides background on coal mining NPDES permits, the history of selenium regulation in West Virginia, and the current status of the selenium effluent limitations. Part V examines the authority of a state to suspend the operation of a coal company’s NPDES permit. Part VI evaluates the legality of compliance schedules in considering the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA.</p>
<p>II. The Clean Water Act</p>
<p>Knowing the role of NPDES permitting within the CWA helps in understanding how the coal giants of Appalachia continue to degrade the water quality of the region. The overarching purpose of the CWA is to “restore and maintain the chemical, physical, and biological integrity of the Nation’s waters.”<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[32]</a> This goal is achieved primarily by prohibiting the “discharge of any pollutant by any person” into waters of the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[33]</a> One of the exceptions to the general prohibition of discharging pollutants is for discharge in compliance with an NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[34]</a></p>
<p>To receive a permit, a discharger must apply to EPA or an authorized state.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[35]</a> EPA issues NPDES permits, but EPA may also grant authority to a state to administer its own NPDES program.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[36]</a> EPA’s authorization of a state NPDES program suspends EPA’s issuance of NPDES permits in the state.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[37]</a> The state becomes the primary administrator of the NPDES program in the state.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[38]</a> However, EPA retains a limited supervisory role.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[39]</a> EPA exercises supervisory authority over the state programs by vetoing individual state-issued permits or withdrawing the state’s authorization.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[40]</a> This Part describes the contents of the state-issued permits and the methods by which to change the contents of the state-issued permits.</p>
<p>A. Contents of an NPDES Permit</p>
<p>The NPDES permit regulates the discharge of pollutants through technology-based and water quality-based standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[41]</a> Water quality standards identify the water quality goals of a water body by designating certain uses of the water body and establishing criteria to protect those uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[42]</a> The water quality standards consist of 1) a classification system based upon expected beneficial use of the water, 2) water quality criteria necessary to support the designated uses, and 3) an antidegradation policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[43]</a> States develop water quality standards applicable to state waters, which EPA then reviews and approves as meeting CWA requirements.<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[44]</a></p>
<p>The CWA requires all NPDES permits to include effluent limitations necessary to comply with EPA-approved water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[45]</a> Effluent limitations are the primary mechanism for ensuring compliance with water quality standards. Effluent limitations restrict the quantity, rate, and concentration of discharges.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[46]</a> If a technology-based effluent limitation fails to achieve the established water quality standards, then the state authority must develop water quality-based effluent limitations designed to ensure attainment of the water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[47]</a> Thus, the NPDES permit contains water quality-based effluent limitations as an additional protection of water quality.</p>
<p>B. Changing the Permit Terms</p>
<p>The NPDES permit goes through a public notice and comment process before being issued.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[48]</a> The NPDES permit is final and effective after the state permitting authority addresses the public comments and makes a final permitting decision.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[49]</a> Because the permit has finality, compliance with the NPDES permit insulates permittees from enforcement actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[50]</a> If dissatisfied with certain effluent limitations included in the permit, the permittee can seek to change the permit terms by appealing the final permitting decision, seeking a modification, or violating the permit.</p>
<p>1. Appealing the Final Permitting Decision</p>
<p>Once the state permitting authority issues the final permit, the permittee has thirty days to challenge the permit’s terms.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[51]</a> The permittee appeals to the state agency’s appeals board.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[52]</a> If unsuccessful, the permittee may seek judicial review of the final NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[53]</a> The permittee must challenge the terms of the permit within the thirty days permitted by the state agency. Otherwise, the permit is final and any noncompliance with those terms is grounds for an enforcement action.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[54]</a></p>
<p>2. Modification</p>
<p>The permittee may also seek to change the permit terms through modification procedures. CWA regulations allow modification in limited circumstances.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[55]</a> Specifically, the CWA regulations only allow modification of compliance schedules if good cause exists.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[56]</a> Good cause includes “an act of God, strike, flood, or materials shortage or other events over which the permittee has little or no control and for which there is no reasonably available remedy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[57]</a> Thus, a permittee must show good cause in seeking to modify a compliance schedule.</p>
<p>In modifying the permit, the permitting authority must also comply with specific procedures.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[58]</a> To modify the permit, the permitting authority must prepare a draft permit incorporating the modifications.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[59]</a> The permitting authority must make the draft permit available for public notice and comment before issuing a modified final permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[60]</a> The draft permit is submitted to EPA;<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[61]</a> it may object to the permit modification within ninety days of receiving notification from the authorized state.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[62]</a> If the permitting authority fails to follow the modification procedures or EPA objects, the permit is not legally modified and an enforcement action may proceed on the basis of the original permit terms.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[63]</a> Additionally, the permittee must comply with all other requirements of the permit when seeking a modification.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[64]</a> The effluent limitations in the NPDES permit are final unless the permittee successfully modifies the permit. Otherwise, the permittee must comply with all terms in the permit until the permit expires.</p>
<p>3. Enforcement</p>
<p>The permittee must comply with all terms of the NPDES permit once issued.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[65]</a> Compliance with the permit constitutes compliance with the CWA, creating a permit shield.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[66]</a> The permit shield prevents EPA, the state agency, and citizens from claiming a violation of the CWA so long as the permittee is in compliance with the terms of its NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[67]</a> The permit shield benefits coal companies because they escape liability for any damages the pollutant discharges cause so long as they discharge pollutants in compliance with the terms of their NPDES permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[68]</a> Thus, it is imperative for the permitting authority to incorporate effective effluent limitations in the permit, which adequately protect water quality, because the permit shield protects the companies from liability.</p>
<p>However, a permittee’s failure to comply with the permit violates the CWA and subjects the permittee to enforcement actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[69]</a> EPA, the state permitting authority, and concerned citizens may bring enforcement actions against the permit violator.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[70]</a> In some instances, the permit terms may change through a settlement agreement of an enforcement claim.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[71]</a> However, to legally change the permit, the settlement terms must go through the CWA modification procedures.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[72]</a> Moreover, the permittee still faces substantial penalties for the violations occurring prior to the settlement.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[73]</a> The enforcement process is reflective of the purpose of the NPDES permitting process to eliminate discharges that violate water quality standards. And yet, even with all of the requirements of NPDES permits, the coal industry discovered a means by which to discharge pollutants that degrade the water quality in the Appalachian Mountains.</p>
<p>III. Compliance Schedules</p>
<p>NPDES permitting conditions become even more complicated when a permit includes a compliance schedule for a water quality-based effluent limitation rather than an immediately effective effluent limitation. A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation, other limitation, prohibition, or standard.”<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[74]</a> The permitting authority has the discretion to determine whether to include a compliance schedule, but must ensure that the compliance schedule leads to attainment of the final effluent limitation as soon as possible.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[75]</a> This discretion is not unlimited. The inclusion of the compliance schedule must properly modify the permit and must not violate the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[76]</a></p>
<p>A. What Is a Compliance Schedule?</p>
<p>Compliance schedules “allow the discharger to postpone immediate compliance with more stringent effluent limitations specifically tailored to meet the applicable State water quality standards.”<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[77]</a> The compliance schedule comprises an enforceable final effluent limitation and a date for achieving the final effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[78]</a> The term final effluent limitation refers to the effluent limitation the permittee must achieve once the compliance schedule expires.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[79]</a> Interim limitations in the compliance schedule may include a less stringent effluent limitation or construction deadlines to assist in achieving the final effluent limitation by the compliance schedule’s expiration.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[80]</a> Customarily, permitting authorities used compliance schedules in enforcement orders.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[81]</a> NPDES permits may also include compliance schedules directly in the permit’s terms.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[82]</a> State water quality standards or a state’s CWA implementing regulations dictate whether NPDES permits may include a compliance schedule.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[83]</a></p>
<p>If state law allows permits to include compliance schedules, the permitting authority must make several findings before inserting a compliance schedule into a permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[84]</a> The permitting authority must first find that the discharger cannot immediately comply and that the compliance schedule will lead to an effluent limitation meeting the state’s water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[85]</a> The permitting authority must also find the compliance schedule appropriate based on the amount of time the discharger has already had to meet the effluent limitations, the discharger’s good faith efforts to comply, and the modifications needed at the facility to meet the effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[86]</a> The permit authority must also ensure that the compliance schedule requires compliance with the final effluent limitations as soon as possible.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[87]</a> The permittee must comply with the interim limitations and the final effluent limitation by the compliance schedule’s expiration date once the schedule is included in an NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[88]</a></p>
<p>B. Restrictions on Compliance Schedule Extensions</p>
<p>A permittee may seek to extend the compliance schedule, but the permitting authority’s power to extend compliance schedules is not unlimited. The permitting authority possesses minimal control over extending compliance schedules because compliance schedules “implicitly sanction pollutant discharges that violate applicable State water quality standards.”<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[89]</a> Compliance schedules, as part of an NPDES permit, must follow the procedures for modification and comply with the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[90]</a> The federal regulations for modifications and the anti-backsliding provision operate as restrictions on the permitting authority’s power to extend compliance schedules.</p>
<p>Federal regulations for modifying NPDES permits apply to the modification of compliance schedules because compliance schedules are part of the NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[91]</a> Although the permitting authority possesses the ability to extend a compliance schedule, the extension must follow the federal and state procedures for modifications to extend the compliance schedule legally.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[92]</a> The modification procedures limit the discretion of the permitting authority because the process opens the door to public participation through notice and comment.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[93]</a></p>
<p>The anti-backsliding provision of the CWA acts as another restriction on the permitting agency’s authority to extend a compliance schedule in the NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[94]</a> In 1987, Congress amended the CWA establishing an anti-backsliding provision to combat “the weakening of permits.”<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[95]</a> Section 402(o) of the CWA prohibits the modification of a permit containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.”<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[96]</a> Thus, the anti-backsliding provision acts as a restriction on the extension of a compliance schedule because the extension of the compliance schedule cannot constitute a less stringent effluent limitation.</p>
<p>However, the anti-backsliding provision allows for a less stringent effluent limit in six limited circumstances.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[97]</a> The permitting authority may issue a permit containing a less stringent effluent limitation if “material and substantial” changes occurred at the permitted facility after the permitting authority issued the permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[98]</a> The new permit may backslide on the prior permit if new information becomes available after permit issuance.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[99]</a> The permit can also contain a less stringent effluent limitation as made necessary by events over which the permittee had no control.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[100]</a> Finally, the new permit may backslide on the prior permit if the permittee installed treatment facilities, properly operated and maintained those treatment facilities, yet fails to achieve the permit’s effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[101]</a> Even with an exception, the less stringent effluent limitation must not result in the violation of a water quality standard.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[102]</a> The anti-backsliding provision ultimately restricts a permitting authority from extending a compliance schedule that backslides on a prior effluent limitation without qualifying for an exception.</p>
<p>IV. West Virginia’s Story</p>
<p>In West Virginia, the battle to rid the waters of toxic coal mining discharges largely involves combating dredge and fill permits under the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[103]</a> However, challenging coal mining NPDES permits presents another avenue for combating the water quality degradation caused by coal mining discharges. Coal companies must obtain NPDES permits for mine outfalls where pollutants discharge into the water.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[104]</a> WVDEP administers approximately 1300 coal mining NPDES permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[105]</a> NPDES permits for coal mining include effluent limits for iron, suspended solids, manganese, aluminum, selenium, and pH developed from both technology-based and water quality-based standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[106]</a> Current efforts to curb pollutant discharges from coal mining operations focus on the coal industry’s abuse of compliance schedules for selenium effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[107]</a> <em></em></p>
<p>A. Regulation of Selenium</p>
<p>Selenium occurs naturally, but is harmful to both aquatic species and humans in high concentrations.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[108]</a> Toxic levels of selenium result in reproductive impairment and birth defects in aquatic species.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[109]</a> Selenium occurs mostly in southern West Virginia coal seams.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[110]</a> Surface mining in these areas exposes rock and soil containing selenium, which allows the selenium to separate from the rock and run off into nearby waterways.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[111]</a> Sediment ponds, the traditional form of water treatment at mining sites, fail to effectively treat selenium before the effluent is discharged into the water.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[112]</a></p>
<p>EPA first promulgated a water quality criterion for selenium in 1987 to protect wildlife threatened by selenium toxicity.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[113]</a> In 2003, EPA recognized the potential for coal mining discharges in West Virginia to cause violations of the water quality standard for selenium.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[114]</a> One year later, WVDEP, the NPDES permitting authority in West Virginia, recognized selenium had already impaired some of the waters in the state.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[115]</a> West Virginia began regulating selenium by including compliance schedules in NPDES permits, with water quality-based effluent limitations becoming effective in 2006.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[116]</a> These first compliance schedules only required the permittees to monitor and report selenium discharges for three years until the final effluent limits became effective upon expiration of the compliance schedule.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[117]</a> In April 2007, using administrative orders, the WVDEP extended the original compliance schedules for selenium until April 5, 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[118]</a> The extended compliance schedules still required monitoring and reporting of selenium discharges.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[119]</a> However, the extended compliance schedules also required the coal industry to submit a treatment plan for selenium by April 5, 2008 and to begin construction of a pilot scale treatment system by October 5, 2008.<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[120]</a></p>
<p>In March and April 2010, coal companies began seeking modifications of their NPDES permits to extend the compliance schedules for selenium.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[121]</a> However, due to the high levels of selenium in coal mining discharges,<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[122]</a> EPA began to pressure the WVDEP to cease extending the selenium compliance schedules.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[123]</a> In contrast, the West Virginia legislature authorized WVDEP to extend selenium compliance schedules until July 1, 2012.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[124]</a> Despite the ability to extend the compliance schedules, the WVDEP denied most of the requests for compliance schedule extensions.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[125]</a> The WVDEP based the modification denials on finding no good cause to issue the modifications.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[126]</a> Specifically, WVDEP found the limited efforts of the companies to comply with interim requirements in the compliance schedule failed to create a situation where events out of the control of the coal companies caused the lack of compliance.<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[127]</a> EPA also objected to the few extensions approved by WVDEP.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[128]</a> Since WVDEP cannot issue an NPDES permit over EPA’s objection, all of the compliance schedules for selenium were set to expire April 5, 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[129]</a></p>
<p>B. How the Selenium Effluent Limits Arguably Disappeared</p>
<p>Once the coal companies realized the days of merely reporting selenium discharges were over, the docket at the Environmental Quality Board (EQB), WVDEP’s appeals board, filled with appeals seeking to reverse WVDEP’s denials of modifications to extend the final effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[130]</a> EQB hears all of the appeals to permitting decisions made by WVDEP.<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[131]</a> The coal companies sought to stay the expiration of the compliance schedules during their appeals to EQB.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[132]</a> EQB granted the stays delaying the expiration of the selenium compliance schedules.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[133]</a></p>
<p>With no definitive time requirements on when EQB must hold a hearing and subsequently issue a written order, the coal companies may continue to discharge toxic amounts of selenium—further degrading the water quality in the Appalachian region.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[134]</a> The coal companies claim the EQB’s stay relieves the companies of any requirements to comply with a final selenium limit.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[135]</a> Thus, EPA or environmental groups seeking to establish violations for the selenium discharges must challenge the EQB’s authority to stay the expiration of the compliance schedules.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[136]</a></p>
<p>V. Challenging the West Virginia Environmental Quality Board’s Authority</p>
<p>The battle to prevent coal companies from continuing to use compliance schedules to legally discharge pollutants that degrade the water quality in Appalachia has come to a boiling point. Extended compliance schedules for selenium in West Virginia sparked a number of environmental lawsuits when EQB, the state agency’s appeals board, stayed the selenium effluent limitations in several NPDES permits from coming into effect on April 6, 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[137]</a> Despite the stays, the environmental groups sued to enforce the excessive discharges of selenium as violations.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[138]</a></p>
<p>The CWA imposes strict liability for exceeding effluent limitations in NPDES permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[139]</a> To prove a violation of the NPDES permit, the enforcing party must first prove the permit contains an enforceable effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[140]</a> Thus, EPA and environmental groups seeking to enforce violations of the selenium effluent limitations face an uphill climb in establishing that the selenium effluent limitations became enforceable despite EQB’s stays. However, the citizen groups successfully convinced one federal district court of the effluent limitations’ enforceability despite the EQB’s stays.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[141]</a> After explaining EQB’s procedures for issuing a stay, this Part analyzes the legality of the EQB’s stays with respect to state administrative procedures and the CWA.</p>
<p>A. Environmental Quality Board Procedures</p>
<p>The West Virginia Water Pollution Control Act<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[142]</a> establishes the NPDES program for the State of West Virginia. The NPDES program includes the provisions for challenging state-issued NPDES permits and the process for appealing such decisions to EQB.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[143]</a> These provisions provide anyone adversely affected by the denial of a permit modification with the ability to appeal to EQB within thirty days of receiving a notice of denial.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[144]</a> At the time of requesting an appeal, the aggrieved party may also request a stay.<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[145]</a> EQB has five days to grant or deny the request upon receipt of a stay request.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[146]</a> EQB may only grant a stay if the board finds “an unjust hardship” to the aggrieved party,<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[147]</a> and then has thirty days to hold an evidentiary hearing unless the board grants a continuance.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[148]</a></p>
<p>After a filing of a notice of appeal, EQB has the authority to grant a continuance on its own motion or at the request of the parties to the appeal.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[149]</a> The only limitation to the EQB’s authority to grant continuances is a showing of good cause for the continuance.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[150]</a> Following the hearing and consideration of the evidence, EQB issues a “written order affirming, modifying or vacating” the denial of the permit modifications.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[151]</a> The stays at issue in the current lawsuits brought by citizen groups in West Virginia followed all of the required procedures.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[152]</a> Thus, the battle to enforce selenium effluent limitations despite the EQB’s stays focuses on challenging the scope of EQB’s authority under state administrative law and the CWA.</p>
<p>B. Challenging the Environmental Quality Board’s Authority Under State Law</p>
<p>An effective stay of the selenium effluent limitations in the Coal Industry’s NPDES permits shields the companies from liability for the selenium discharges.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[153]</a> EPA and citizens can enforce violations of selenium effluent limitations by disputing the EQB’s authority to grant a stay of the selenium effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[154]</a> Challengers to EQB’s authority must allege that the board violated a procedural requirement or acted outside of the scope of authority granted by statute in issuing the stays of the selenium effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[155]</a> Once the party seeking an appeal of WVDEP’s decision requests a stay, EQB must grant or deny the stay within five days.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[156]</a> If EQB grants a stay after five days, then a court may reverse or vacate the stay for the EQB’s failure to follow the statutory procedures.<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[157]</a> The EQB’s decisions to stay WVDEP’s denial of the modifications to extend the selenium compliance schedules occurred within the five-day requirement.<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[158]</a> Thus, the ability to challenge EQB’s authority to grant the stays turns on whether the stays are outside the scope of authority granted by statute.</p>
<p>1. Environmental Quality Board’s Scope of Authority Determined Under State Law</p>
<p>Since EPA authorized West Virginia’s NPDES permitting program,<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[159]</a> EPA only retains oversight authority while West Virginia administers the NPDES program.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[160]</a> An attack on WVDEP’s procedures and associated authority under state procedures becomes an issue settled by state law rather than federal law. The citizen group in <em>ONRC Action v. Columbia Plywood, Inc.</em><a title="" href="#_ftn161">[161]</a><em> </em>challenged the authority of the Oregon Department of Environmental Quality, Oregon’s NPDES permitting agency, to accept a late permit renewal application.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[162]</a> The Ninth Circuit certified a question to the Supreme Court of Oregon to interpret the procedures required for renewing a permit under Oregon’s administrative rules.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[163]</a> Specifically, the Supreme Court of Oregon was to determine whether the state agency had the authority under the state statute to accept a late permit application.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[164]</a> Even though the question arose through a federal citizen lawsuit challenging a permittee’s compliance with the CWA rather than the Oregon Administrative Procedures Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[165]</a> the court’s analysis still interpreted the scope of authority of the state agency according to state law.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[166]</a> The citizens in West Virginia attempt the same argument as the citizens in Oregon by challenging the authority of EQB to stay the selenium effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[167]</a> Thus, if EPA and citizen groups argue the stays violated the EQB’s state statutory authority, EPA and citizens must show the stays violated state law.</p>
<p>2. Stays Outside the Scope of Authority</p>
<p>Challenges to the authority of EQB to stay the selenium effluent limitations may succeed in a West Virginia state court. The statutes grant EQB the authority to issue a stay in limited circumstances. EQB is an agency “created by statute and given specific powers including the power to make rules and to hear appeals of certain decisions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[168]</a> The statute creating EQB’s authority clearly provides the appeals board with the authority to stay an “order, permit or official action” of the WVDEP.<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[169]</a> The only prerequisite to granting a stay is for the board to believe the appellant will suffer an “unjust hardship” from the implementation of WVDEP’s action.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[170]</a> EQB identifies both financial hardship and due process violations as unjust hardships to grant a stay.<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[171]</a> Thus, challengers to EQB’s authority must argue EQB acted outside the scope of authority in determining whether financial hardship and due process qualify as unjust hardship.</p>
<p>a. Financial Hardship</p>
<p>EQB identifies financial hardship alone as enough to result in an unjust hardship.<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[172]</a> The statute fails to define unjust hardship, EQB regulations neglect to define the term, and case law in the state has yet to address the issue, which leaves the meaning of unjust hardship to statutory interpretation. When interpreting a statute, a court gives a term its “common, ordinary and accepted meaning” if the legislature neglected to define it.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[173]</a> Hardship requires suffering or privation.<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[174]</a> The great expense of investing in technology to prevent discharges of selenium diminishes coal companies’ expected profits,<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[175]</a> and the financial impact of such an immediate investment is certainly a hardship.</p>
<p>However, this financial hardship is not unjust. Unjust commonly means “deficient in justice and fairness.”<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[176]</a> Coal mining NPDES permits have included selenium effluent limitations since 2004.<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[177]</a> Requiring coal mining operations to spend money to reduce selenium discharges during the appeals process would appear to be fair because coal mining NPDES permits have included requirements to reduce selenium discharges for the past six years.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[178]</a> In addition, any EQB decision will not eliminate selenium effluent limitations. EQB only possesses the authority to affirm, modify, or vacate WVDEP’s denial of the permit modification.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[179]</a> EQB lacks the authority to eliminate the selenium effluent limitations from the NPDES permits because the time to challenge the selenium limits has passed.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[180]</a> Thus, an EQB decision, at a minimum, must require the coal industry to install and maintain selenium treatment technology at some point in the future.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[181]</a> The industry will be required to spend the money on implementing treatment systems now or in the future to reduce the selenium in its discharges. The EQB’s stays, premised on financial hardship alone as unjust hardship, potentially fail to qualify as unjust hardships under the ordinary meaning of the term. Therefore, the stays issued as a result of financial hardship are outside the scope of authority granted to EQB by state law.</p>
<p>b. Due Process</p>
<p>EQB also identifies a violation of the aggrieved party’s due process rights as causing an unjust hardship.<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[182]</a> The Due Process Clauses of the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments prohibit federal and state governments from depriving a person of “life, liberty, or property, without due process of law.”<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[183]</a> The first inquiry of due process is determining whether the deprived interest is a protected interest in life, liberty, or property.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[184]</a> A protected property interest arises when a law creates a reasonable expectation of a benefit in the future.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[185]</a> Neither the CWA nor West Virginia law guarantees a coal mining permit modification.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[186]</a> Thus, the coal companies cannot possess a justifiable expectation of the benefit of a permit modification.<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[187]</a> The coal companies do possess a strong economic interest in the permitting decision.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[188]</a> However, an economic interest in the outcome of a permitting decision is not a protected liberty or property interest because the economic consequences to denying a stay during the appeal are indirect effects of the denial.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[189]</a> This suggests a lack of a protected interest in the modification of the compliance schedule for a constitutional violation of their due process rights if EQB fails to grant the stay.</p>
<p>However, it is within the realm of possibility that a court may find a protected due process interest. If so, then denying the stays requested by the coal companies might violate procedural due process. The Due Process Clauses impose both a procedural and substantive requirement on the government.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[190]</a> Procedural due process requires the government to provide for notice and hearing procedures prior to the deprivation of life, liberty, or property.<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[191]</a> The NPDES permits provide the coal companies with the requisite notice of the expiration date of the compliance schedules.<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[192]</a> However, procedural due process also requires a meaningful opportunity for some type of hearing prior to the deprivation.<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[193]</a> Coal companies argue the expiration of the compliance schedules while the coal companies appeal the denial of the modifications renders the appeals process meaningless.<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[194]</a> The expiration of the compliance schedule forces the coal companies to achieve the selenium effluent limitation, face enforcement actions with significant penalties, or stop discharging without a meaningful hearing to challenge the denial of the modifications.<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[195]</a> This harm falls within the plain meaning of the term “unjust,” because the harm to procedural due process rights relates to overall justice.<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[196]</a></p>
<p>On the other hand, EPA or citizen groups may counter the coal mining industry’s arguments by asserting that procedural due process requirements are met through the CWA’s procedures for issuing a final NPDES permit. The CWA permitting procedures for issuing a permit provide for the permittees to challenge the contents of the permit before and after the permitting agency issues the permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[197]</a> Once issued, the NPDES permits are final and effective.<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[198]</a> EPA and citizen groups can assert that the coal industry benefits from the finality of the NPDES permits under the permit shield, but the consequence of the procedure that leads to this finality precludes the coal industry from later claiming a violation of due process rights when attempting to change the final NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[199]</a> The coal permittee has notice of the compliance schedule’s expiration date from the date the permitting agency made the final permit decision. EPA and citizen groups can argue that allowing the compliance schedules to expire during the appeals process does not violate procedural due process because the permittees have the opportunity to challenge the permit terms before and after the permit is issued.<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[200]</a> Thus, a court may find the procedural due process rights of the coal permittees protected by the CWA procedures for issuing and challenging the NPDES permit. EPA and citizen groups attempting to enforce selenium effluent limitations on the coal mining industry can attack the legality of EQB’s stays under state law.</p>
<p>C. Challenging Environmental Quality Board’s Authority Under the Clean Water Act</p>
<p>EPA and citizen groups may find better success proving enforceability of the selenium effluent limitations by asserting EQB acted outside the scope of authority granted by the CWA. EPA regulations implementing the CWA recognize the use of a stay during agency review of contested permit conditions.<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[201]</a> However, the authority must not violate provisions of the CWA and EPA regulations.<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[202]</a> EPA and environmental groups can challenge the scope of authority granted to EQB because the stays modify the permits in violation of the CWA and tromp on the spirit of the CWA.</p>
<p>1. Stays Violate the Clean Water Act</p>
<p>The EQB’s stays suspending the expiration of the selenium compliance schedules violate the CWA because the stays modify the terms of the permit without following the federally required modification procedures and render EPA’s objection power meaningless. The coal mining industry argues the EQB’s stays are narrow in scope, temporary in effect, and fail to substantively modify the permit terms.<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[203]</a> In <em>Ohio Valley Environmental Coalition, Inc. v. Coal-Mac, Inc.</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[204]</a> the federal district court agreed with the coal mining industry and found the EQB’s stays did not modify the permit terms.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[205]</a> The court defined stays as judicial tools that do not “purport to rewrite or fundamentally alter the underlying permits.”<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[206]</a> The court determined the EQB’s stays only provided EQB with time to review the denial of the modification requests rather than modifying the permit terms.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[207]</a> However, the decision by the court misplaces the emphasis on the definition of a stay rather than focusing on the effect of the state agency’s stay.</p>
<p>Here, the EQB’s stays modify the permit terms in violation of the CWA. A modification is simply an “act or action changing something.”<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[208]</a> EQB changes the provisions of the permits by delaying the effective date of the selenium effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[209]</a> The coal companies concede the stays change the permit terms by asserting their compliance with the permits on the basis the stays prevent the otherwise enforceable selenium effluent limitations from coming into effect.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[210]</a> Thus, the stays substantively modify the permit terms by changing the coal industry’s selenium effluent limitation from an enforceable effluent limitation to mere monitoring and reporting requirements.</p>
<p>The EQB’s stays are analogous to other state agency actions found to modify the permits without following the required modification procedures. In <em>United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc.</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[211]</a> the Fourth Circuit held a permittee could not rely on orders and letters issued by Virginia’s NPDES permitting authority as the enforceable effluent limitation because the orders failed to follow the permit modification procedures.<a title="" href="#_ftn212">[212]</a> Similarly, a district court held that a memorandum of understanding to settle a state enforcement action failed to modify the NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[213]</a> As a result, the discharger’s compliance with the memorandum of understanding was not compliance with the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[214]</a> Likewise, a permittee, defending against liability for discharges exceeding permit limitations, could not escape liability by relying on orders issued to extend compliance schedules for zinc and copper when the orders did not go through notice and comment.<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[215]</a> EQB’s stays are similar to the letters, orders, and memoranda of understanding in the case law in that the stays change the effluent limitations the coal mining operations must achieve by requiring less from the permittee. The stays do more than “give the deciding entity the time to properly decide [the] issue”<a title="" href="#_ftn216">[216]</a> by allowing the coal industry to continue to pollute the Appalachian waters. Since the EQB’s stays modify the permits, EQB’s order granting the stay must go through the modification procedures of creating a draft permit and making the permit available for public comment.<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[217]</a> However, EQB failed to follow these procedures in issuing the stays.</p>
<p>The EQB’s stays also violate the CWA by stripping EPA of its power to review permit modifications. The structure of the CWA establishes cooperative federalism where authorized states administer the NPDES program and EPA retains a limited supervisory role.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[218]</a> One supervisory role for EPA under the CWA is to review draft permits for modifications.<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[219]</a> EPA has ninety days to object to the permit modification terms in the draft permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[220]</a> In the event EPA does make an objection, a permittee may seek a public hearing to appeal the objection.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[221]</a></p>
<p>In West Virginia, the coal industry violated the CWA by using the state administrative appeals process rather than appealing EPA’s objections by public hearing. In 2009, EPA required West Virginia to submit draft permits related to coal mining for review.<a title="" href="#_ftn222">[222]</a> EPA objected to the modifications for extending the selenium compliance schedules approved by WVDEP.<a title="" href="#_ftn223">[223]</a> The coal mining industry appealed both the denials and objections to EQB rather than to EPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn224">[224]</a> The federal district court in West Virginia found that the EQB’s stays rendered EPA’s objections meaningless by allowing the permittees to continue discharging selenium beyond the expiration of the compliance schedule.<a title="" href="#_ftn225">[225]</a> The court determined that the EQB’s stays “resulted in a de facto extension of the compliance schedule in contravention of the EPA objections.”<a title="" href="#_ftn226">[226]</a> Thus, the EQB’s stays violate the CWA because the stays remove EPA’s authority to object to the NPDES permits. Because the stayed selenium effluent limitations were not legally modified and strip EPA of federally mandated review authority, an enforcement action may proceed on the basis of seeking violations from the point when the permits expired.<a title="" href="#_ftn227">[227]</a></p>
<p>2. Tromping on the Spirit of the Clean Water Act</p>
<p>Not only do the EQB’s stays legally violate the provisions of the CWA and its implementing regulations, but also West Virginia’s procedural process undermines the spirit of the CWA. Congress drafted the CWA with the intention of completely eliminating the discharge of pollutants in a fairly short period of time.<a title="" href="#_ftn228">[228]</a> To achieve this goal, Congress included ample opportunity for citizens to participate.<a title="" href="#_ftn229">[229]</a> The EQB’s stays and delays to the evidentiary proceedings undercut the goals of the CWA by authorizing continued discharges of pollution and preventing public and EPA participation.</p>
<p>EQB stays of the selenium effluent limitations endorse the coal mining industry’s continued discharge of high levels of selenium. The structure of the CWA establishes a process for “moving the nation towards the expressed goal of eliminating all discharges of pollutants” by envisioning the inclusion of greater permitting controls each time the permitting authority reissues permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn230">[230]</a> The CWA improves the permits by requiring permits to expire at least every five years.<a title="" href="#_ftn231">[231]</a> The purpose for this periodic review is to improve the permit terms by requiring cleaner discharges for each reissued NPDES permit to achieve the goal of eliminating pollutant discharges.<a title="" href="#_ftn232">[232]</a> The stays allow the companies to maintain the status quo rather than moving the Appalachian waters toward compliance with water quality standards for selenium.</p>
<p>The stays enable the coal companies to challenge WVDEP’s denials of their modifications requests. At the same time, the stays only exacerbate the problem of failing to move the region towards compliance with the CWA by allowing a disingenuous attempt to avoid compliance with an effluent limitation. Through the appeals process, the coal mining operations have effectively challenged the validity of their final permit terms years late, rather than having challenged the validity of the terms upon the permit’s issuance.<a title="" href="#_ftn233">[233]</a> Considering the lofty goals of the CWA, EQB should practice restraint in these proceedings—the health of the water in Appalachia depends upon it.</p>
<p>While impeding progress towards eliminating pollutant discharges in West Virginia, the EQB’s actions also undercut public participation in achieving the reduction of pollutant discharges. In creating the CWA, Congress anticipated the assistance of an involved public to implement the goals of the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn234">[234]</a> The public participates via comments during permitting and citizen suits to assist in the enforcement of the act.<a title="" href="#_ftn235">[235]</a> Congress, recognizing the potential political and economic limitations on the state and federal governments, injected public participation into crucial parts of the permitting process in order to attain the goals of the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn236">[236]</a> Yet the EQB’s actions in delaying the proceedings obstruct the ability of the public to adequately participate as Congress intended by possibly allowing the coal companies to avoid citizen suits.</p>
<p>The coal industry proclaims that no selenium effluent limitation applies as a result of the EQB’s stays.<a title="" href="#_ftn237">[237]</a> This is problematic because to proceed in a citizen suit the citizens must allege an “ongoing violation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn238">[238]</a> With no selenium effluent limitation to violate, citizens must await the EQB’s final decision before seeking to enforce the selenium effluent limitations.<a title="" href="#_ftn239">[239]</a> Meanwhile, the coal mining companies continue to discharge selenium until EQB issues a final decision.<a title="" href="#_ftn240">[240]</a> If the coal companies are correct that no selenium effluent limitation exists during the stay, the EQB stays effectively prevent citizen groups from initiating a citizen suit simply because the coal companies have no ongoing violations.</p>
<p>The EQB’s stays also render the EPA’s review of the state issued permits pointless. Thus, the participation of the public in the permitting process and enforcement is inhibited by the EQB’s stays of the selenium effluent limitations. Such stays are contrary to the spirit of the CWA.</p>
<p>VI. Relying on Anti-Backsliding to Address Selenium Discharges</p>
<p>Regardless of the effectiveness of the EQB’s stays, EPA and citizen groups may still enforce the selenium effluent limitations because an extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA. The anti-backsliding provision prohibits a permit modification that implements a less stringent effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn241">[241]</a> An extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision because the extension is a less stringent effluent limitation and the exceptions to the prohibition likely do not apply to the current issues in West Virginia.</p>
<p>A. Extended Compliance Schedule Equals a Less Stringent Effluent Limitation</p>
<p>The anti-backsliding provision, aside from a few narrow exceptions, prohibits the reissuance or modification of a permit that contains a less stringent effluent limitation than the previous permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn242">[242]</a> When an NPDES permit contains an immediately effective effluent limitation for a particular pollutant, the anti-backsliding provision clearly prohibits the reissuance or modification of the NPDES permit to insert a compliance schedule for the pollutant.<a title="" href="#_ftn243">[243]</a> Some coal mining operators failed to receive a stay from EQB prior to the compliance schedule expiring on April 5, 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn244">[244]</a> The final effluent limitations for selenium in these NPDES permits took effect and thus the CWA prohibits the WVDEP or EQB from issuing a permit omitting the effective selenium effluent limitation. Thus, in situations where the compliance schedule expired prior to the EQB’s stay, EPA and citizen groups may seek to enforce violations of the selenium effluent limitation.</p>
<p>A trickier issue occurs when the compliance schedule has yet to expire and thus the final effluent limitation is not yet in effect. For example, Jacks Branch Coal Company’s compliance schedule for selenium was set to expire April 5, 2010, but the company received a stay from EQB on April 1, 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn245">[245]</a> The selenium effluent limitation arguably never came into effect as a result of the stay.<a title="" href="#_ftn246">[246]</a> In these cases, to mount a successful challenge, the party must establish that the anti-backsliding provision applies to compliance schedules and an extended compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation.</p>
<p>1. Compliance Schedules Are Effluent Limitations</p>
<p>The prohibition against backsliding applies to compliance schedules in NPDES permits because compliance schedules are effluent limitations. As defined in the CWA, effluent limitation “means any restriction established by a State or the Administrator . . . including schedules of compliance.”<a title="" href="#_ftn247">[247]</a> Further, EPA interprets the anti-backsliding provision as applying “to limits with a delayed implementation date.”<a title="" href="#_ftn248">[248]</a></p>
<p>Conversely, EQB concluded anti-backsliding does not apply to extensions of compliance schedules.<a title="" href="#_ftn249">[249]</a> In May 2007, environmental groups appealed to EQB challenging the WVDEP’s extension of the selenium compliance schedules in April 2007.<a title="" href="#_ftn250">[250]</a> EQB denied that the extension of unexpired selenium compliance schedules violated anti-backsliding because the effluent limitations were never “established.”<a title="" href="#_ftn251">[251]</a> EQB’s conclusion misinterprets the use of the word “established” in the anti-backsliding provision. The anti-backsliding provision applies to “effluent limitations <em>established</em> on the basis of subsection (a)(1)(B).”<a title="" href="#_ftn252">[252]</a> The statutory text uses “established” as a verb to describe how the effluent limitation became a term in the NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn253">[253]</a> “Established” refers to the action of the permitting authority in deciding to include the effluent limitation, not the effectiveness of the effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn254">[254]</a></p>
<p>Even if the provision required an “established” effluent limitation, an effluent limitation subject to a compliance schedule is established.<a title="" href="#_ftn255">[255]</a> A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn256">[256]</a> Nothing in the statutory definition suggests a compliance schedule lacks establishment when included in an NPDES permit. Thus, an effluent limitation subject to a compliance schedule is no less established in an NPDES permit than a traditional, immediately effective effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn257">[257]</a> Despite the EQB’s conclusion, the anti-backsliding provision clearly applies to compliance schedules because the CWA defines compliance schedules as effluent limitations regardless of whether the schedule expired.</p>
<p>2. Less Stringent Effluent Limitation</p>
<p>The anti-backsliding provision prohibits the extension of compliance schedules because an extended compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn258">[258]</a> According to EPA, “[a]n extension of the final compliance date clearly renders the permit less stringent.”<a title="" href="#_ftn259">[259]</a> An effluent limitation contains both the details of the quantity of a discharge and the temporal element to achieve the specified limit.<a title="" href="#_ftn260">[260]</a> Few cases address anti-backsliding and even fewer discuss how the extension of compliance schedules can violate the anti-backsliding provision. However, EPA and citizen groups may rely on case law in the Ninth Circuit to assert that the extension of a compliance schedule violates the anti-backsliding provision.</p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit specifically recognized that extension of a compliance schedule about to expire backslides on the prior effluent limitation in the permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn261">[261]</a> The defendants, an oil refinery, possessed an NPDES permit modified by an order from the permitting authority to include a compliance schedule for selenium with a final effluent limitation to take effect in December 1993.<a title="" href="#_ftn262">[262]</a> After unsuccessfully challenging the selenium discharge limits in 1992, the defendants petitioned a California state court to set aside the interim and final selenium limits.<a title="" href="#_ftn263">[263]</a> In November 1993, the defendants reached a settlement agreement comprised of a cease and desist order adopted by the permitting authority extending the compliance schedule until July 1998.<a title="" href="#_ftn264">[264]</a> The oil refinery asserted that no backsliding occurred by extending the compliance schedule because the final effluent limitations never took effect.<a title="" href="#_ftn265">[265]</a> The Ninth Circuit disagreed, finding “that a modified NPDES permit that does not contain a strict effluent limitation <em>that had been about to come into effect</em> is, indeed, ‘less stringent’ than the previous, unmodified NPDES permit—regardless of whether the limitation had yet taken effect.”<a title="" href="#_ftn266">[266]</a> Simply because a final effluent limitation is subject to a compliance schedule does not mean the effluent limitation is not effectively part of the NPDES permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn267">[267]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit decision paves the way for EPA and citizen groups to challenge the ability of the permitting authorities in the Appalachian region to extend compliance schedules. The WVDEP issued amended orders extending compliance schedules for selenium in 2007<a title="" href="#_ftn268">[268]</a> similar to how the NPDES permits in the Ninth Circuit opinion<em> </em>implemented the compliance schedules through an administrative order. Both situations involved making a compliance schedule a component of the permit requirements.<a title="" href="#_ftn269">[269]</a> Thus, the compliance schedules contained in the coal industry’s NPDES permits are not merely suggestions, but the compliance schedules are an “enforceable sequence of actions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn270">[270]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit case provides persuasive case law for a federal district court in West Virginia to decide whether extension of the compliance schedules for selenium violate the anti-backsliding provision. With this case as precedent, EPA and citizen groups can forcefully argue the extension of a compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limit. If they succeed in arguing an extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision, then EPA and citizen groups can seek to enforce the final effluent limitations for selenium, bringing the Appalachian region closer to attaining water quality standards. This all assumes, however, none of the exceptions apply.</p>
<p>B. No Exceptions Apply to Coal Companies</p>
<p>Although extending the compliance schedules for selenium in West Virginia violates the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA, WVDEP may extend the compliance schedules if a statutory exception to anti-backsliding applies.<a title="" href="#_ftn271">[271]</a> The coal mining industries unequivocally fail to qualify for most of the exceptions.<a title="" href="#_ftn272">[272]</a> Even if an exception applies, a less stringent selenium effluent limitation likely violates West Virginia’s water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn273">[273]</a></p>
<p>1. Exceptions to Anti-Backsliding</p>
<p>NPDES permits in West Virginia include a selenium effluent limitation to meet the specific water quality standard for selenium,<a title="" href="#_ftn274">[274]</a> thus the anti-backsliding exceptions for technical mistake and permit modifications or variances do not apply here, but only to technology-based standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn275">[275]</a> The coal mining industry also fails to qualify for the exception allowing backsliding if the permittee, after installing, properly operating, and maintaining treatment facilities, still fails to achieve the effluent limitation.<a title="" href="#_ftn276">[276]</a> The coal companies neglected to install any treatment technology for selenium to qualify for this exception.<a title="" href="#_ftn277">[277]</a> The exception allowing backsliding when the permittee or permitting authority discovers new information or material alterations to the facility additionally does not apply to the coal mining permits at issue.<a title="" href="#_ftn278">[278]</a> No new information about selenium exists, in part due to the coal industry’s failure to comply with the compliance schedules requiring the implementation of research and construction of treatment facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn279">[279]</a></p>
<p>However, the coal mining operations possibly can still avail themselves of one exception. Backsliding is allowed where events occurred over which the coal mining facilities had no control.<a title="" href="#_ftn280">[280]</a> The anti-backsliding provision enables a modified or reissued NPDES permit to backslide where “a less stringent effluent limitation is necessary because of events over which the permittee has no control and for which there is no reasonably available remedy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn281">[281]</a> Coal companies bear the burden of proving that an exception to anti-backsliding applies.<a title="" href="#_ftn282">[282]</a> The coal companies are likely to claim the circumstances surrounding the selenium discharges fall under this good cause exception because no practical technology currently exists to treat selenium at the outfalls.<a title="" href="#_ftn283">[283]</a> However, EQB identified several technologies for selenium treatment when EQB upheld the first extension of selenium compliance schedules in 2007.<a title="" href="#_ftn284">[284]</a> Thus, EPA and citizen groups in an enforcement action may combat this argument by pointing to the other remedies available to the coal companies prior to the compliance schedule expiring and WVDEP’s prior rejection of the good cause claim by the coal companies.</p>
<p>The coal companies had the opportunity to appeal the insertion of the compliance schedule when WVDEP initially inserted it into the permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn285">[285]</a> Appealing the initial insertion of the selenium effluent limitation was the appropriate time to make the argument that no technology existed or was likely to exist within three years. Individual coal mining operations certainly had control over the decision of whether or not to appeal the inclusion of the compliance schedule in the NPDES permit.</p>
<p>Similarly, a court considering whether the coal companies in West Virginia qualify for the good cause exception can rely on the reasoning by the WVDEP for denying the compliance schedule extensions. The WVDEP denied the extensions because some companies failed to “take[] any on-the-ground action on [the] permit[s] to implement” the compliance schedule.<a title="" href="#_ftn286">[286]</a> The WVDEP also rejected the good cause claim of other coal companies implementing pilot-scale treatment projects because the projects were short in duration and occurred well after the deadline for a pilot program in the compliance schedule.<a title="" href="#_ftn287">[287]</a> The coal companies seek to gain the protection of an exception to the anti-backsliding provision in order to acquire even more time to address selenium discharges, but these companies can only show a need for a less stringent effluent limit as a result of their own actions. To qualify for the good cause exception to anti-backsliding, the necessity must arise through no fault of the permittee.<a title="" href="#_ftn288">[288]</a> The coal companies played a role in the need for more time to comply and should be barred from its shelter.</p>
<p>2. Limitation to the Exceptions</p>
<p>Under no circumstances, even if an exception applies, can a reissued or modified permit contain a less stringent effluent limitation that leads to a violation of a water quality standard.<a title="" href="#_ftn289">[289]</a> Even if coal mining permits qualify for an exception to anti-backsliding, the selenium discharges likely violate water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn290">[290]</a> West Virginia’s water quality standards, at a minimum, require the protection of existing uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn291">[291]</a> Since selenium inhibits fish propagation,<a title="" href="#_ftn292">[292]</a> the selenium discharges likely violate the existing uses of the water by fish.<a title="" href="#_ftn293">[293]</a> Jacks Branch Coal Company and Coal-Mac, Inc., two of the coal companies seeking modification of their selenium compliance schedules, already discharge into waters impaired by selenium.<a title="" href="#_ftn294">[294]</a> Thus, the amounts of selenium discharged by the coal mining industry into the waters of Appalachia already violate West Virginia’s water quality standards and make the coal mining permits ineligible for an exception to the anti-backsliding provision.</p>
<p>C. The Enforceable Effluent Limitation</p>
<p>Since an extension of the selenium compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision and the surrounding circumstances fail to trigger an exception, the next step is determining the appropriate effluent limitation to apply to the coal mining operations in an enforcement action. Any attempt to insert less stringent effluent limitations into an NPDES permit will not alter the terms of the permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn295">[295]</a> An extension of a compliance schedule, as a less stringent effluent limitation, fails to effectively modify the permit and the enforcing party may proceed on the original terms of the NPDES permit.</p>
<p>An invalid extension of a compliance schedule is essentially an ineffective modification. When the New Jersey permitting authority settled an enforcement action against an NPDES permittee through a Memorandum of Understanding (MOU), a court found the MOU failed to effectively modify the permit because the MOU violated the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn296">[296]</a> The MOU violated the anti-backsliding provision because the agreement contained effluent limitations that “were less stringent than those in the permit.”<a title="" href="#_ftn297">[297]</a> The court proceeded to determine the defendant’s compliance with the CWA according to the terms of the permit without consideration of the less stringent effluent limits of the MOU.<a title="" href="#_ftn298">[298]</a> Based on this view, EPA and citizen groups may proceed with claims alleging violations of the final effluent limitations for selenium because any extension of the compliance schedule results in an ineffective modification for violating the anti-backsliding provision.</p>
<p>Likewise, the ineffectiveness of an extension of a compliance schedule for selenium is similar to an invalid NPDES permit modification where the permitting authority failed to provide for notice and comment before modifying the NPDES permit. Federal and state regulations require notice and comment before issuing a major modification.<a title="" href="#_ftn299">[299]</a> When the permitting authority fails to follow the basic notice and comment procedures required to effectively modify the permit, the enforcing party can proceed on the original terms of the permit.<a title="" href="#_ftn300">[300]</a> Thus, EPA and citizen groups may enforce the final selenium effluent limitations written into the NPDES permits because any extension of the compliance schedule is simply an invalid modification.</p>
<p>VII. Conclusion</p>
<p>The profits derived from America’s dependence upon cheap energy sources made several coal giants in Appalachia extremely wealthy.<a title="" href="#_ftn301">[301]</a> To further increase profits, the coal companies artfully mastered the use of compliance schedules in NPDES permits to delay compliance with costly selenium effluent limitations. This use of compliance schedules in NPDES permits provides another hurdle for EPA and citizen groups to overcome in attempting to stop the degradation of the water quality in the region. Although the CWA allows the use of compliance schedules, the provisions of the CWA also provide the answers for combating the abusive use of compliance schedules by coal mining operations. The battle and potential victory for EPA and citizen groups comes down to adequately enforcing the CWA.</p>
<p>In West Virginia, the struggle to enforce final effluent limitations for selenium turns on the effectiveness of the compliance schedules included in the terms of the coal industry’s NPDES permits. With the state agency’s appeals board issuing a stay of the final effluent limitation for selenium, any party seeking to combat the discharge of selenium must either challenge the authority of EQB to issue the stays or challenge any extension of the compliance schedules as violating the anti-backsliding provision.</p>
<p>EQB likely possesses the legal authority to issue a stay to delay the effectiveness of selenium effluent limitations. Whether or not EQB issued the stay on a proper interpretation of what constitutes unjust hardship is a question of state law.<a title="" href="#_ftn302">[302]</a> A West Virginia state court, aware of the vital role coal mining plays in the economy of the state, is likely to give EQB the necessary discretion to determine what qualifies as unjust hardship.<a title="" href="#_ftn303">[303]</a> Regardless of whether the EQB’s stay falls within state statutory authority, the actions by EQB show the state’s process for dealing with appeals violates the CWA by modifying the NPDES permits without following the required procedure and stripping EPA of its permit review power.</p>
<p>EPA and citizens may also challenge an extension of the compliance schedules for violating the anti-backsliding provision. An extension of a compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation backsliding upon the original permit terms. Parties seeking to enforce violations of the final effluent limitations may proceed on the original terms of the permits. Challenging any extension of the compliance schedules for selenium is the more successful manner to attack the use of compliance schedules. The purpose of the anti-backsliding provision is to combat just these types of situations where a state is failing to move NPDES permit requirements towards the goal of zero discharges.<a title="" href="#_ftn304">[304]</a></p>
<p>With several cases in federal court and pending state agency appeals, the coal mining industry’s abuse of compliance schedules is coming to an end. The precedent set in West Virginia for how to successfully combat the use of compliance schedules in a statutory framework that envisioned a complete elimination of pollutant discharges will have lasting impacts on how far any industry can go to delay compliance with significant effluent limitations. The compliance schedule is an incredible tool which, when coupled with the right intentions, encourages compliance where an industry is struggling to meet requirements and good faith efforts are being made to comply. The actions of the coal mining industry unfortunately illustrate how this powerful tool can be misused to blacken the beauty of the Appalachian region.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* Associate, Morgan &amp; Associates, P.C., San Antonio, Texas; Associate Editor, <em>Environmental Law</em>, 2010–2011; Member, <em>Environmental Law</em>, 2009–2010; J.D. 2011, Lewis &amp; Clark Law School; Certificate in Environmental &amp; Natural Resources Law, Lewis &amp; Clark Law School; B.A. 2006, Trinity University. The author extends a special thanks to Professor Melissa Powers for her instrumental guidance and assistance in reviewing earlier drafts of this Comment. The author also thanks the staff of <em>Environmental Law </em>for their diligent work editing this Comment. Finally, the author thanks her family and friends for their love, support, and patience.</p>
<p><em> </em>[1]<em> See </em>Gregory J. Pond et al., <em>Downstream Effects of Mountaintop Coal Mining: Comparing Biological Conditions Using Family- and Genus-Level Macroinvertebrate Bioassessment Tools</em>, 27 J. N. Am. Benthological Soc’y 717, 717 (2008) (citing to a number of studies showing “that coal mining activities negatively affect stream biota in nearly all parts of the globe”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[3] Memorandum from Peter S. Silva, Assistant Adm’r for Water, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, &amp; Cynthia Giles, Assistant Adm’r for Enforcement &amp; Compliance Assurance, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Shawn Garvin, Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 3, A. Stanley Meiburg, Acting Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 4, &amp; Bharat Mathur, Acting Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 5, at 2 (Apr. 1, 2010), <em>available at </em>http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/<br />
guidance/wetlands/upload/2010_04_01_wetlands_guidance_appalachian_mtntop_mining_summary.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from Peter S. Silva to Shawn Garvin]; Sophia Yan, <em>In West Virginia, a Battle Over Mountaintop Mining</em>, Time, Mar. 12, 2010, http://www.time.com/time/<br />
health/article/0,8599,1971709,00.html (last visited Sept. 19, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Mining</em>, http://cfpub.epa.gov/npdes/indpermitting/mining.cfm (last visited Sept. 19, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] Memorandum from Peter S. Silva to Shawn Garvin, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[5]<em> See </em>Patrick Reis, <em>Critics on Both Sides of Coal Mining Debate Assail EPA on Mountaintop Regulation</em>, N.Y. Times, Mar. 18, 2010, http://www.nytimes.com/gwire/2010/03/18/18greenwire-critics-on-both-sides-of-coal-mining-debate-as-87304.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Kate Rooth from the Rainforest Action Network as desiring EPA to exercise its full authority under the CWA to prevent mining companies from destroying the environment); Ken Ward, Jr., <em>30-Mile Fish Kill at Dunkard Creek</em>, Charleston Gazette, Sept. 26, 2009, http://wvgazette.com/<br />
News/200909260767 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Derek Teaney, a lawyer for the Appalachian Center for the Economy and the Environment, in his warnings to the West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection about the coal companies’ compliance schedule extensions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[6]<em> See</em> Ward, <em>supra </em>note 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[7]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[8]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[9]<em> Id.</em>; Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 1 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), <em>available at </em>http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/<br />
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[10]<em> See </em>Ward, <em>supra </em>note 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[11] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 1–2 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), <em>available at </em>http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/<br />
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (showing Consol entered into several agreements with West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection to only require monitoring under the NPDES permit for chloride).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> See generally </em>Letter from Jon M. Capacasa, Dir., Water Prot. Div., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 3, to Lisa A. McClung, Dir., Div. of Water &amp; Waste Mgmt, W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot., &amp; Randy Huffman, Dir., Div. of Mining &amp; Reclamation, W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. 1 (Nov. 16, 2007), <em>available at</em> http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/guidance/wetlands/upload/2010_04_<br />
01_wetlands_guidance_signed-capacasa-letter.pdf [hereinafter Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[14]<em> See </em>33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[15] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 2–3 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), <em>available at </em>http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/<br />
wqmonitoring/Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (describing the level of chlorides downstream from the two mines exceeding water quality standards).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[16] 33 U.S.C. §§ 1311(a), 1342 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> Id.</em> § 1362(11); <em>see </em>Envtl. Prot. Agency v. Cal. <em>ex rel.</em> State Water Res. Control Bd., 426 U.S. 200, 205 (1976) (stating that permitting under the CWA “serves to transform generally applicable effluent limitations” into obligations).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> See In re</em> Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[19] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 2 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), <em>available at </em>http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/<br />
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (finding that worker safety requires water removal); Ken Ward, Jr., <em>Selenium: It’s the New Mitigation Bill</em>, Coal Tattoo, Mar. 18, 2009, http://blogs.wvgazette.com/coaltattoo/2009/03/18/selenium-its-the-new-mitigation-bill (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the coal industry’s argument for extending compliance schedules because “they don’t know how to meet the water quality limits yet”); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 744 F. Supp. 2d 561, 564–65 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (discussing the novelty of developing effective treatment technology for selenium).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] A compliance schedule is part of the NPDES permit. <em>See </em>Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, <em>supra</em> note 13, at 1–3 &amp; enclosures.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See </em>Robert W. Adler et al., The Clean Water Act 20 Years Later 238 (1993) (discussing how compliance schedules reduce the effectiveness of enforcement actions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[22]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 555 F. Supp. 2d 640, 644 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing Hobet Mining’s NPDES permit that issued in 2004 and included a compliance schedule for selenium with effluent limits to become effective in 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Coal-Mac, Inc. (<em>Coal-Mac</em>), 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-3 (WVDEP Order No. 47) [hereinafter Order No. 47]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 7, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-7 (WVDEP Order No. 1066) [hereinafter Order No. 1066]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 11, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 16-3 (WVDEP Order No. 18).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[24] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt, Dir., W. Va. Div. of Energy, to President Earl Ray Tomblin, Chair, Joint Comm. on Gov’t &amp; Fin., &amp; Speaker Richard Thompson, Chair, Joint Comm. on Gov’t &amp; Fin. 3 (Oct. 6, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.legis.state.wv.us/reports/<br />
agency_reports/agency_reports_docs/E08_FY_2010_831.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> See </em>Complaint for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; for Civil Penalties, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 1 [hereinafter Independence Coal Complaint]; Complaint for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; for Civil Penalties, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 1 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Complaint].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[27]<em> See </em>Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment at 8–12, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 20; <em>see also </em>Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 20–25, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d at 926.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> See generally </em>Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(o)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal. v. Union Oil Co. of Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996) (holding that the modification of a compliance schedule about to come into effect violates the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA); Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., Inc. v. N.J. Expressway Auth., 822 F. Supp. 174, 178, 185 (D.N.J. 1992) (holding a relaxing of interim and final effluent limitations to be an ineffective modification of a permit).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[32] 33 U.S.C. § 1251(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> Id.</em> §§ 1311(a), 1362(7), (11).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[34]<em> Id.</em> §§ 1311(a), 1342(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> See id.</em> § 1342 (a)–(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(b). EPA authorized the NPDES permitting programs of all the states located in the Appalachian region. <em>See</em> Approval of West Virginia’s NPDES Program, 47 Fed. Reg. 22,363, 22,363 (May 24, 1982) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. pt. 123); Approval of Kentucky’s NPDES Program, 48 Fed. Reg. 45,597, 45,597 (Oct. 6, 1983); Revision of the Tennessee National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) Program to Issue General Permits, 56 Fed. Reg. 21,376, 21,376 (May 8, 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[37] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[38] Nat’l Ass’n of Home Builders v. Defenders of Wildlife, 551 U.S. 644, 650 (2007) (explaining the role of the state permitting authority as primarily responsible for reviewing and approving NPDES permits once authorized by EPA); <em>see also </em>Robin Kundis Craig, The Clean Water Act and the Constitution 9–10 (2d ed. 2009) (noting Congress’s goal for the states to retain authority to “lead the effort to control water pollution” within the state).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)–(d) (2006); <em>see also </em>Save the Bay, Inc. v. Adm’r of U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 556 F.2d 1282, 1285 (5th Cir. 1977) (describing EPA’s role as supervisory once a state plan is approved).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(3), (d)(2) (2006). EPA may withdraw permitting authorization from the state “upon determining, after notice and an opportunity to respond, that the program is not being administered in compliance with” CWA requirements. <em>Save the Bay</em>, 556 F.2d at 1285. EPA also supervises the state program by objecting to any permits deemed by EPA to lack conformance with federal NPDES guidelines and requirements. <em>Id.</em> <em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] 33 U.S.C. § 1311(b)(1) (2006); <em>see also</em> Am. Paper Inst., Inc. v. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 996 F.2d 346, 349 (D.C. Cir. 1993) (describing NPDES permits as requiring two primary elements—effluent limitations using technologically practicable controls and more stringent effluent limitations as needed to meet water quality standards). Technology-based standards are beyond the scope of this Comment because permitting authorities can only issue compliance schedules for water quality-based effluent limitations. <em>In re</em> Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[42] 40 C.F.R. § 131.2 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, EPA-833-K-10-001, NPDES Permit Writers’ Manual § 6.1.1.1–6.1.1.3 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/pwm_2010.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[44] 33 U.S.C. § 1313(c) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[45]<em> Id.</em> §§ 1311(b)(1)(C), 1313(e)(3)(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> Id.</em> § 1362(11).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>supra </em>note 43, § 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[48] 40 C.F.R. § 124.10 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[49]<em> Id.</em> § 124.15 (describing the procedure applicable to EPA issuance of NPDES permits); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-10-12.8.a–.b (West 2011) (describing the procedure in West Virginia for issuing NPDES permits).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[50] Compliance with the NPDES permit is compliance with the CWA. 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006); s<em>ee also </em>E.I. Du Pont De Nemours &amp; Co. v. Train, 430 U.S. 112, 138 n.28 (1977); Walter G. Wright, Jr. &amp; Albert J. Thomas III, <em>The Federal/Arkansas Water Pollution Control Programs: Past, Present, and Future</em>, 23 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 541, 674–75 (2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] 40 C.F.R. § 124.19 (2011); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(c) (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[52] West Virginia allows a party “aggrieved by the terms and conditions of a permit” to appeal to the Environmental Quality Board. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[53] 40 C.F.R. § 124.19(e)–(f) (2011) (requiring the permittee to petition the Environmental Appeals Board as a prerequisite to seeking judicial review); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-9 (West 2011) (allowing any party adversely affected by the state agency’s appeals board to seek judicial review in state court).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-5.1.a (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[55] A permittee may seek to modify the permit for specific reasons such as if the facility or activity materially and substantially changes, EPA or state agency issues new regulations, discovery of new information, good cause to extend compliance schedules, or permittee requested variance. 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a) (2011); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Code R. § 47-30-8.2.c.2 (West 2011). This Comment focuses on the ability of permittees to modify compliance schedules. 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a)(4) (2011); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2.c.2.D (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a)(4) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[58]<em> See id.</em> § 124.5 (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[59]<em> Id.</em> § 124.5(c) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> Id.</em> § 124.6(e) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[61] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[62]<em> Id. </em>§ 1342(d)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> See </em>United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 519, 524 (4th Cir. 1999); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 754–55 (S.D.W. Va. 2008); <em>Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal.</em>, 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996). A state agency cannot issue the NPDES permit after EPA’s objection to the modification. <em>See</em> 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(4) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] Modification procedures only reopen those provisions of the permit being modified. 40 C.F.R. § 124.5(c)(2) (2011) (applicable to state NPDES programs); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2.a (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[65] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[66] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[67] Piney Run Pres. Ass’n v. Cnty. Comm’rs, 268 F.3d 255, 264–65 (4th Cir. 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> See id. </em>(applying the permit shield not only to pollutants listed in the NPDES permit, but also to discharges disclosed to the permitting authority and “within the reasonable contemplation” of the permitting authority).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[70] 33 U.S.C. § 1319(a)–(b) (2006) (establishing state and EPA enforcement); <em>id.</em> § 1365 (authorizing civil actions by citizens).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> See,</em> <em>e.g.</em>, <em>Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J.</em>, 822 F. Supp. 174, 178 (D.N.J. 1992) (settling state enforcement action through a memorandum of understanding).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[72]<em> Id.</em> at 185 (holding the memorandum of understanding settling state enforcement failed to prohibit a citizen suit based upon the original terms of the permit because the settlement did not go through the required modification procedures).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[73] 33 U.S.C. § 1319(d) (2006) (stating civil penalties are not to exceed $25,000 per day per violation).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[74] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[75]<em> See </em>Memorandum from James A. Hanlon, Dir., Office of Wastewater Mgmt., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Alexis Strauss, Dir., Water Div., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 9, at 2 (May 10, 2007), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/memo_complianceschedules_may07.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> Id.</em>;<em> </em>33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[77]<em> In re</em> Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 174 (A.L.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[78] Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss, <em>supra </em>note 75, at 2. The compliance schedule contains an “enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance.” 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 122.2 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] 40 C.F.R. § 122.47(a)(3) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[81] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, <em>supra</em> note 13, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[82]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[87]<em> Id.</em> at 2; <em>see also </em>40 C.F.R. § 122.47(a)(1) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[88] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, <em>supra</em> note 13, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[89]<em> In re</em> Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 174 (A.L.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> See </em>Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 2–3; Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006) (prohibiting permit modifications containing less stringent effluent limitations).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[91] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[92]<em> See supra</em> Part II.B.2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] Karl S. Coplan, <em>Of Zombie Permits and Greenwash Renewal Strategies: Ten Years of New York’s So-Called “Environmental Benefit Permitting Strategy</em>,<em>”</em> 22 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 1, 8 (2005) (describing the public’s role in the CWA as “back-stopping the regulatory efforts of the state and federal governments, which both are compromised by lack of resources and political and economic concerns that militate against strict application of the Act”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] 33 U.S.C. §1342(o)(1) (2006); <em>Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal.</em>, 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[95] Adler et al., <em>supra</em> note 21, at 158.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[96] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(o)(2). Some of the exceptions do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations and thus are outside the scope of this Comment. The exceptions allowing backsliding where the effluent limitation resulted from a technical mistake or from mistaken interpretation do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations. <em>Id. </em>§ 1342(o)(2)(B)(ii); Memorandum from James R. Elder, Dir., Office of Water Enforcement &amp; Permits, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Water Mgmt. Div. Dirs., Regions I–X, Draft Interim Guidance on Implementation of Section 402(o) Anti-Backsliding Rules for Water Quality-Based Permits 7 (Sept. 29, 1989), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/owm0354.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X]. The anti-backsliding provision exceptions for permit modifications or variances also do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[98] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(A) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[99]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(o)(2)(B)(i).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Id. </em>§ 1342(o)(2)(C).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[101]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(o)(2)(E).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(o)(3).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] Mountaintop mining involves blasting mountaintops to expose coal seams and disposing of the excess rock through valley fills. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Mid-Atlantic-Mountaintop Mining</em>, http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/index.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). These valley fills require dredge and fill permits issued by the United States. Army Corps of Engineers. <em>See</em> U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, EPA 9-03-R-05002, Mountaintop Mining/Valley Fills in Appalachia Final Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement 3 (2005), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/pdf/mtm-vf_fpeis_full-document.pdf; <em>see also</em> 33 U.S.C. § 1344(c) (2006) (allowing the Administrator to prohibit the specification of a disposal site if, after the public hearing process, it is determined “that the discharge of such materials into such area will have an unacceptable adverse effect”). Several nonprofits focus their efforts on challenging the dredge and fill permits to combat the environmental hazards created by mountaintop mining. <em>See</em> Michael Shnayerson, Coal River 13–15 (2008) (describing the Appalachian Center for Economy and the Environment’s fight to stop valley fills); Earthjustice, <em>Mountaintop Removal in West Virginia</em>, http://earthjustice.org/our_work/cases/2005/<br />
mountaintop-removal-in-west-virginia (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (explaining cases Earthjustice is currently pursuing to challenge dredge and fill permits on behalf of Coal River Mountain Watch, Ohio Valley Environmental Coalition, and West Virginia Highlands Conservancy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[104] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 750 n.2 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing the process of how “surface water is channeled into sediment control ponds, designed to remove sediment” and then “flows out of the sediment ponds at discrete points” qualifying as point sources and making the coal mining operations subject to NPDES permits).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[105] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Review of Clean Water Act § 402 Permitting for Surface Coal Mines by Appalachian States: Findings &amp; Recommendations 10–11 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/owow/wetlands/guidance/pdf/Final_Appalachian_Mining_PQR_07-13-10.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[106]<em> See </em>33 U.S.C. §§ 1311, 1313–14 (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 434 (2010) (establishing technology standards, including standards for manganese, iron, suspended solids, and pH); W. Va. Code R. §§ 47-2-1 to -9 (2008), <em>available at </em>http://apps.sos.wv.gov/adlaw/files/rulespdf/47-02.pdf (establishing water quality standards for West Virginia, including selenium and aluminum); 401 Ky. Admin. Regs. 10:001–10:031 (West 2011) (establishing water quality standards for Kentucky); 9 Va. Admin. Code §§ 25-260-5 to -155 (West 2011) (establishing water quality standards for Virginia).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[107]<em> E.g.</em>, Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 3 (discussing efforts of the coal mine operators to obtain stays of selenium effluent limits and environmental lawsuits alleging violations of those limits).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[108] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Hobet Mining, L.L.C., 702 F. Supp. 2d 644, 647 (S.D.W. Va. 2010); <em>Apogee Coal</em>, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 749 (recognizing “[e]xcess selenium can harm the environment as it affects the reproductive cycle of aquatic species and may eventually damage gills and other organs”); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Basic Information About Selenium in Drinking Water</em>, http://water.epa.gov/drink/contaminants/basicinformation/selenium.cfm#one (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Mid-Atlantic Mountaintop Mining</em>, http://www.epa.gov/<br />
Region3/mtntop (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[109] Final Determination of the Assistant Administrator for Water Pursuant to Section 404(c) of the Clean Water Act Concerning the Spruce No. 1 Mine, Logan County, West Virginia, 76 Fed. Reg. 3126, 3128 (Jan. 19, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[110] W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 11 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), <em>available at</em> http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[111] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Hobet Mining, L.L.C. (<em>OVEC v. Hobet Mining</em>), 723 F. Supp. 2d 886, 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[112] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Final Determination of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency Pursuant to § 404(c) of the Clean Water Act Concerning the Spruce No. 1 Mine, Logan County, West Virginia 51 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/<br />
guidance/cwa/dredgdis/upload/Spruce_No-_1_Mine_Final_Determination_011311_signed.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> Apogee Coal</em>, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 749.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[114] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency et al., Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement on Mountaintop Mining/Valley Fills in Appalachia at III.D-17 (2003), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/pdf/III_affected-envt-consequences.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[115]<em> Apogee Coal</em>, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 750.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> OVEC v. Hobet Mining</em>, 723 F. Supp. 2d at 901.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[117]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> E.g.</em>, Independence Coal Complaint, <em>supra</em> note 26, at 9–10; Coal-Mac Complaint, <em>supra</em> note 26, at 11; Complaint for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; for Civil Penalties at 11–14, Complaint for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief for Civil Penalties at 11, Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Catenary Coal Co., 2010 WL 5821443 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (No. 3:10-cv-00847), ECF No. 1. WVDEP issued a separate administrative order to extend the compliance schedules for each NPDES permit. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> E.g.</em>, Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[120]<em> E.g.</em>, Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3, attachment B; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7, attachment B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[121]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 755 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24 [hereinafter Independence Coal Notice of Appeal].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[122] <em>OVEC v. Hobet Mining</em>, 723 F. Supp. 2d 886, 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[123] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[124] Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-6 (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> See, e.g</em>., Coal-Mac, Inc. &amp; Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibits 10–11, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 37.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[126]<em> See supra </em>notes 55–56 and accompanying text (requiring good cause to modify a compliance schedule); <em>see also</em> Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 16-4 [hereinafter WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 8, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-8 [hereinafter WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[127] The compliance schedules required coal companies to create a pilot-scale program to test treatment options. Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7. The extent of Independence Coal Company’s pilot project is unknown. WVDEP only described the project as being initiated after the date set in the compliance schedule and discontinued shortly thereafter. Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-4. The compliance schedules arguably allowed for pilot-scale projects because of the expense of treatment technology and the uncertainties of how best to treat selenium. <em>See</em> Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 774 F. Supp. 2d 561, 566, 568–69, 574 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (discussing how the coal company dragged its feet in implementing pilot projects due to costs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[128] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 3. In July 2009, EPA revoked its waiver of review for discharges associated with surface coal mining permits. Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Supplemental Authority in Support of Defendants’ Cross Motions for Summary Judgment &amp; Response to the Court’s January 31, 2011 Order at exhibit 2, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 74-2 [hereinafter Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Scott Mandirola].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[129] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[130]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Plaintiffs’ Reply Exhibits Supporting Their Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 44-2 [hereinafter Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal]; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24-2 [hereinafter Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal]; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 121, at exhibit 1. Any person adversely aggrieved by WVDEP may appeal to EQB. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[131] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011); <em>see also</em> <em>Id.</em> §§ 22B-1-1 to -12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[132] <em>Id.</em> § 22B-1-7(d) (filing the notice of appeal does not automatically stay the effectiveness of the denial of the permit modification); Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 130, at exhibit 2; Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 130, at exhibit 2; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 121, at exhibit 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> See</em> Coal-Mac, Inc.’s Response to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Coal-Mac’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d. 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 18 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Order Granting Stay]; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Defendants’ Cross Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24 [hereinafter Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[134]<em> See infra </em>Part V.A (discussing the procedures for appeals in EQB).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Defendants’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment 5–6, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[136] Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment, <em>supra</em> note 27, at 5–11; Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, <em>supra</em> note 27, at 18–25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[138]<em> See </em>Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; Civil Penalties at 4–5, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d. 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 21 (alleging more than 1000 violations of the selenium effluent limitation since April 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[139] United States v. Earth Scis., Inc., 599 F.2d 368, 374 (10th Cir. 1979); Am. Canoe Ass’n v. Murphy Farms, Inc., 412 F.3d 536, 540 (4th Cir. 2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[140] As noted earlier, compliance schedules contain effluent limitations that become effective on a specific date. <em>See supra </em>notes 77–80 and accompanying text. If this date passes and the permittee discharges in excess of the final effluent limitation, then the permittee is liable for violations of NPDES permits. <em>In re</em> Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990); Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss, <em>supra </em>note 75, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[141]<em> Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d at 926 (granting summary judgment in favor of the citizen groups by finding the selenium effluent limitations effective despite the EQB’s stays).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[142] W. Va. Code Ann. §§ 22-11-1 to -30 (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[143] Id. §§ 22B-1-1 to -12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[144]<em> Id.</em> § 22B-1-7(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[145]<em> Id.</em> § 22B-1-7(d).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> Id. </em>§ 22B-1-7(f).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[149]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[150]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[151]<em> Id.</em> § 22B-1-7(g)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> See</em> Coal-Mac, Inc.’s Response to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Coal-Mac’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 18-3 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order] (asserting receipt of WVDEP denial notice on March 8, 2010, appeal filed on April 6, 2010, and stay issued on April 9, 2010); Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 121, at exhibit 1 (appealing the decision of WVDEP denials of March 8, 2010 and requesting a stay on March 10, 2010); Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24-3 [hereinafter Independence Coal Order Granting Stay] (issuing stay on March 11, 2010); Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 130, at exhibit 2 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denials on March 25, 2010 and notice of appeal on April 1, 2010); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, <em>supra </em>note 133, at exhibit 4 (issuing stay on April 1, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] West Virginia law authorizes an EQB stay to delay “the effectiveness or execution” of WVDEP’s decision. W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[154] Without the EQB stays, the selenium effluent limitations, as in the case for Independence Coal Company, would have become enforceable on April 6, 2010. Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[155] A court may reverse, vacate, or modify an agency’s order or decision if the agency makes the decision “upon unlawful procedures.” West Virginia Administrative Procedures Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(g)(3) (West 2011). An agency only has the authority delegated to it by statute. Monongahela Power Co. v. Chief, Office of Water Res., Div. of Envtl. Prot., 567 S.E.2d 629, 637 (W. Va. 2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[156] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(g)(3) (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> See</em> Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, <em>supra</em> note 152, at exhibit 3 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denial notice on March 8, 2010, appeal filed on April 6, 2010, and stay issued on April 9, 2010); Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 121, at exhibit 1 (appealing the decision of WVDEP denials of March 8, 2010 and requesting a stay on March 10, 2010); Independence Coal Order Granting Stay, <em>supra</em> note 152, at exhibit 3 (issuing stay on March 11, 2010); Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 130, at exhibit 2 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denials on March 25, 2010 and notice of appeal on April 1, 2010); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, <em>supra </em>note 133, at exhibit 4 (issuing stay on April 1, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[159] Approval of West Virginia’s NPDES Program, 47 Fed. Reg. 22,363, 22,363 (May 24, 1982) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. pt. 123).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(1) (2006); Nat’l Ass’n of Home Builders v. Defenders of Wildlife, 551 U.S. 644, 650 (2007) (transferring authority for NPDES permits to the state authority results in the state officials, not EPA, having “primary responsibility for reviewing and approving NPDES discharge permits”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[161] 286 F.3d 1137 (9th Cir. 2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> Id.</em> at 1139; <em>see also</em> ONRC Action v. Columbia Plywood, Inc., 26 P.3d 142, 144 (Or. 2001) (outlining the Oregon Supreme Court opinion on certified questions from Ninth Circuit). For a permit renewal in Oregon, the permittee must file an application for renewal 180 days before the permit expires. Or. Admin. R. 340-045-0030(1) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> ONRC Action</em>, 286 F.3d at 1141.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[164]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[165] Or. Rev. Stat. §§ 183.310–.690 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> See</em> <em>ONRC Action</em>, 26 P.3d at 144–45.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[167]<em> See</em> Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment, <em>supra</em> note 27, at 8–12; Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, <em>supra</em> note 27, at 20–25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[168] Monongahela Power Co. v. Chief, Office of Water Res., Div. of Envtl. Prot., 567 S.E.2d 629, 637 (W. Va. 2002). The West Virginia Administrative Procedures Act defines agency to include “any state board, commission, department, office or officer authorized by law to make rules or adjudicate contested cases, except those in the legislative or judicial branches.” W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-1-2(a) (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[169] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011). In <em>Coal-Mac</em>, a federal district court determined the EQB exceeded its statutory authority by issuing stays in the state proceedings challenging WVDEP’s denials of selenium compliance schedule extensions. 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 926 (S.D.W. Va. 2011). The court held EQB lacked the statutory authority to issue a stay with the effect of suspending the original selenium compliance schedule orders which were not the subject of the coal industry’s appeals. <em>Id.</em> at 922–26. According to the court, EQB’s only statutory authority is to issue a stay of the appeal before it, not the underlying permits. <em>Id.</em> at 926. As a clarification, this Comment analyzes other potentially successful arguments EPA and citizen groups may make in challenging EQB’s stays of compliance schedule orders.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[170]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[171]<em> See</em> Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, <em>supra</em> note 152, at exhibit 3 (showing that EQB granted stay because of financial harm the coal company faces in having to comply with the final effluent limitation for selenium); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, <em>supra </em>note 133, at exhibit 4 (showing that EQB granted stay because of due process concerns).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[172]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, <em>supra</em> note 152, at exhibit 3 (showing that EQB granted stay because of financial harm the coal company faces in having to comply with the final effluent limitation for selenium).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[173] State <em>ex rel.</em> Prosecuting Att’y v. Bayer Corp., 672 S.E.2d 282, 293 (W. Va. 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[174] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged 1033 (Philip Babcock Gove ed., unabr. 2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[175] One coal company claims selenium treatment systems will cost $50 million initially, plus $3 million annually for operating expenses. <em>Patriot Coal Ordered to Clean Up Selenium</em>, St. Louis Bus. J., Sept. 1, 2010, http://www.bizjournals.com/stlouis/stories/2010/08/30/daily27.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[176] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, <em>supra</em> note 174, at 2502.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[177]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 555 F. Supp. 2d 640, 644 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing Hobet Mining’s NPDES permit that issued in 2004 and included a compliance schedule for selenium with effluent limits to become effective in 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[178] Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[179] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(g)(1) (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> See supra </em>Part II.B.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] Removing any selenium requirement violates anti-backsliding as a less stringent effluent limitation. <em>See</em> Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006). Even if EQB extended the compliance schedules, EPA may still veto the modifications requiring the coal companies to meet the current compliance schedule regardless of EQB’s decision. <em>See </em>Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[182] Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, <em>supra </em>note 133, at exhibit 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[183] U.S. Const. amend. V &amp; amend. XIV, § 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[184] Am. Mfrs. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Sullivan, 526 U.S. 40, 59 (1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> See id.</em> at 989–90.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[186] West Virginia law allows WVDEP to extend the compliance schedules until July 1, 2012, but does not mandate WVDEP to extend the compliance schedules. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-6 (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[187] The coal companies also cannot possess a justifiable expectation of the benefit of an EQB appeal upon denial of the modification because a permittee does not possess a protected interest in a procedural right. Water Works &amp; Sewer Bd. v. U.S. Dep’t of Army Corps of Eng’rs, 983 F. Supp. 1052, 1062–63 (N.D. Ala. 1997) (citing Olim v. Wakinekona, 461 U.S. 238, 250–51 (1983)), <em>aff’d</em>, 162 F.3d 98 (11th Cir. 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[188] The denial of the modification request results in exposure to penalties and expense in coming into compliance. Civil penalties amount up to $25,000 per day per violation of the permit. Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1319(d) (2006); <em>see also Patriot Coal Ordered to Clean Up Selenium</em>, St. Louis Bus. J., Sept. 1, 2010, http://www.bizjournals.com/stlouis/stories/2010/08/30/daily27.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (coming into compliance with selenium effluent limitations is expected to cost one coal mining company $50 million).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> Water Works &amp; Sewer Bd.</em>, 983 F. Supp. at 1063 (citing O’Bannon v. Town Court Nursing Ctr., 447 U.S. 773, 787 (1980), for the principle that indirect deprivations of interest, such as economic loss resulting from the denial of a hearing, are “outside of the purview of the due process clause”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[190] Erwin Chemerinsky, Constitutional Law 945 (3d ed. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[191]<em> Id.</em> at 1158.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[192]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[193] Chemerinsky, <em>supra</em> note 190, at 1197.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[194]<em> Cf.</em> WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal,<em> supra</em> note 126, at exhibit 4; WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal,<em> supra </em>note 126, at exhibit 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[195]<em> See</em> United States v. City of Hoboken, 675 F. Supp. 189, 198 (D.N.J. 1987) (describing the options of a permit holder to “achieve the discharge levels it has been allowed, or pay the consequences of its discharge, or stop discharging”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[196] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, <em>supra</em> note 174, at 2502.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[197] All NPDES permits go through a public notice and comment process before becoming final. 40 C.F.R. § 124.10 (2011). Permittees can challenge the final decisions for up to thirty days after the final permit is issued. <em>Id.</em> § 124.19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[198] <em>Id.</em> § 124.15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[199]<em> See</em> Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006); Chemerinsky, <em>supra</em> note 190, at 1197.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[200]<em> See</em> 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.10, 124.19 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[201]<em> Id.</em> § 124.16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[202] A state may issue permits so long as the state program “complies with the federal standards set forth by the [CWA] and the regulations promulgated under that act.” Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal. v. Miano, 66 F. Supp. 2d 805, 807 (S.D.W. Va. 1998); 40 C.F.R.<em> </em>§ 123.25(a)(25) (2011) (requiring state programs to administer modification procedures in accordance with 40 C.F.R. § 124.5(a),(c),(d), and (f)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[203] Defendants’ Reply in Support of its Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 6–7, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[204] 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[205]<em> Id. </em>at 922.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[206]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[207]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[208] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, <em>supra</em> note 174, at 1452.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[209]<em> See</em> Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, <em>supra</em> note 152, at exhibit 3 (suspending the selenium effluent limits until further order by EQB).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[210]<em> See </em>Coal-Mac, Inc. &amp; Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Coal-Mac &amp; Mingo Logan’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 6–7, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 38; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Defendants’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, <em>supra</em> note 135, at 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[211] 191 F.3d 516 (4th Cir. 1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[212]<em> Id.</em> at 520, 524, 526.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[213]<em> Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J.</em>, 822 F. Supp. 174, 184–85 (D.N.J. 1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[214]<em> Id.</em> at 185.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[215] Culbertson v. Coats Am., Inc., 913 F. Supp. 1572, 1580 (N.D. Ga. 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[216]<em> Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 922 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[217] 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.5(c), 124.6(e) (2011) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[218]<em> See supra </em>notes 35–40 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[219] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[220]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(d)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[221] 40 C.F.R. § 123.44(e) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[222] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Scott Mandirola, <em>supra </em>note 128, at exhibit 2. Previous to 2009, EPA waived its authority to review NPDES permits. <em>See id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[223] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[224]<em> See id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[225]<em> Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 925 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[226]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[227] United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 524, 526 (4th Cir. 1999); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 754 (S.D.W. Va. 2008); <em>Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal.</em>, 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[228] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1251(a)(1) (2006) (passing the CWA in 1972, Congress intended on meeting this goal by 1985).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[229]<em> See </em>Coplan, <em>supra </em>note 93, at 5 (remarking that Congress desired active public participation “as a means of ensuring full implementation of its goals”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[230]<em> Id.</em> at 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[231] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(b)(1)(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[232] Coplan, <em>supra </em>note 93, at 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[233] Memorandum in Support of Motion for Leave to File Supplemental Authority in Support of Defendants’ Cross Motions for Summary Judgment at 4–6, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 69 (arguing EQB is allowed to stay any of WVDEP’s orders).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[234] Coplan, <em>supra </em>note 93, at 7. The Congressional Declaration enunciates the goals of the CWA: “Public participation in the development, revision, and enforcement of any regulation, standard, effluent limitation, plan, or program established by the Administrator or any State under this chapter shall be provided for, encouraged, and assisted by the Administrator and the States.” 33 U.S.C. § 1251(e) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[235] 33 U.S.C. §§ 1365,<em> </em>1342(b)(3) (2006) (requiring state programs to insure the public receives notice of permits and an opportunity to comment). The regulations implementing the CWA require state programs to comply with the notice and comment requirements for modifications. 40 C.F.R. § 124.10–11 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[236] Coplan, <em>supra </em>note 93, at 8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[237]<em> See </em>Coal-Mac, Inc. &amp; Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Coal-Mac &amp; Mingo Logan’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, <em>supra</em> note 210, at 6–7; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, <em>supra</em> note 135, at 5–6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[238] Gwaltney of Smithfield, Ltd. v. Chesapeake Bay Found., Inc., 484 U.S. 49, 59 (1987).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[239] <em>See</em> W. VA. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(a) (West 2011) (“Any party adversely affected by a final order or decision in a contested case is entitled to judicial review thereof under this chapter.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[240] The statute only requires EQB to hold an evidentiary hearing “within thirty days . . . unless there is a postponement or continuance.” <em>Id. </em>§ 22B-1-7(f). EQB issues a final order after the hearing and considering all the evidence. <em>Id.</em> § 22B-1-7(g).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[241] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[242]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[243]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[244] Coal-Mac Order Granting Stay, <em>supra</em> note 133, at exhibit 2 (granting a stay on April 9, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[245] Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, <em>supra </em>note 133, at exhibit 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[246]<em> See</em> <em>supra</em> Part V (arguing the legality of the EQB stays).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[247] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[248] Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, <em>supra </em>note 97, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[249] W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 40 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), <em>available at</em> http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[250]<em> Id.</em> at 10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[251]<em> Id.</em> at 40.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[252] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[253]<em> Id. </em>§ 1342(a)(1)(B) (stating the permitting authority determines whether the condition is necessary).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[254]<em> Id.</em> (allowing the permitting authority to issue a permit with conditions necessary to meet the substantive requirements of the CWA).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[255]<em> See</em> <em>Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal.</em>, 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996) (questioning Union Oil’s assumption that “effluent standards are not effectively part of the NPDES permit until they take effect”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[256] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[257]<em> See Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal.</em>, 83 F.3d at 1120 (explaining the extended compliance schedule did not modify the effluent limitation in the NPDES permit); <em>see also</em> 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11) (2006) (defining compliance schedule as an effluent limitation).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[258] The statute prohibits a modified or reissued permit from containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.” 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[259] 44 Fed. Reg. 32,854, 32,870 (June 7, 1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[260] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[261]<em> Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal.</em>, 83 F.3d at 1120.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[262]<em> Id. </em>at 1114.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[263]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[264]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[265]<em> Id. </em>at 1120.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[266]<em> Id.</em> (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[267]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[268]<em> See </em>Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[269]<em> See </em>Order No. 47, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, <em>supra</em> note 23, at exhibit 7; <em>see also</em> <em>Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal.</em>, 83 F.3d at 1114 (describing how the cease and desist order “relieve[d] [permittees] from meeting the final selenium limit” until a later date than the date originally in the permit, and thus set a compliance schedule for meeting the final selenium limit). In <em>Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal</em>, the Ninth Circuit did not find the cease and desist order, which included a compliance schedule for meeting the final selenium limits, to be a modification of the permit because of specific language in the cease and desist order giving prosecutorial discretion to the Attorney General. <em>Id.</em> at 1118–20. However, the Ninth Circuit found that if the cease and desist order did modify the permit, then such a modification would violate the anti-backsliding provision. <em>Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[270] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[271]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(o)(2); <em>see also</em> Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, <em>supra </em>note 97, at 2–4 (describing the limited statutory exceptions from the prohibition against backsliding).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[272]<em> See supra</em> notes 97–101 and accompanying text (noting the statutory exceptions to anti‑backsliding).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[273] The anti-backsliding provision limits permissible less stringent effluent limitations to those that do not violate water quality standards. 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(3) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[274] W. Va. Dept. of Envtl. Prot., Permit Handbook 32-17 (1999),<em> available at </em>http://www.dep.wv.gov/dmr/handbooks/Documents/Permitting%20Handbook/sect32.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[275] Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, <em>supra </em>note 97, at 7; 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(B)(ii), (D) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[276] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(E) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[277] WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal I,<em> supra</em> note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Jacks Branch for only implementing a pilot scale treatment project); WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal,<em> supra </em>note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Independence Coal for failing to implement any treatment facilities for selenium beyond the pilot scale treatment project).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[278] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(A)–(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[279]<em> See</em> WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal,<em> supra</em> note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Jacks Branch for only implementing a pilot scale treatment project); WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I,<em> supra </em>note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Independence Coal for failing to implement any treatment facilities for selenium beyond the pilot scale treatment project); <em>see also</em> W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 15–17 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), <em>available at</em> http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf (revealing that the difficulty of treating selenium was well known when WVDEP extended the compliance schedules back in 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[280] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(C) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[281]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[282] Natural Res. Defense Council v. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 859 F.2d 156, 201 n.101 (D.C. Cir. 1988); Great Basin Mine Watch v. Nevada Envtl. Comm’n, No. 43943, 2006 WL 1668890, at *3 (Nev. Apr. 19, 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[283] Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 130, at exhibit 2; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, <em>supra</em> note 121, at exhibit 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[284]<em> See</em> W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 17–18 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), <em>available at</em> http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf (discussing experimental techniques of catalyzed cementation, biological reduction, and reduction with zero valent iron and recognizing iron hydroxide and reverse osmosis as technologies that achieve selenium effluent reduction).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[285]<em> See </em>Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011) (permitting any person adversely affected by an action of the WVDEP to appeal the decision).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[286] WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I,<em> supra </em>note 126, at exhibit 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[287]<em> Id.</em> at exhibit 4; <em>see also</em> WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal,<em> supra</em> note 126, at exhibit 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[288] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(C) (2006). EPA Region 3 states “[t]hese companies have already had at least three years to come into compliance with selenium effluent limitation.” Erica Petersen, <em>EPA Needs More Time to Consider Extensions for Selenium Compliance</em>, W. Va. Pub. Broadcasting, April 21, 2010, http://www.wvpubcast.org/<br />
newsarticle.aspx?id=14527 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[289] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(3) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[290] See Evan Hansen &amp; Margaret Janes, Coal Mining and the Clean Water Act: Why Regulated Coal Mines Still Pollute West Virginia’s Streams 8–9 (2003) (stating coal mining permits are issued to coal mines that violate selenium water quality criteria); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>supra</em> note 114, at III.D-16 to -17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[291] W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-2-4.1.a (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[292]<em> See supra </em>notes 108–09 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[293]<em> Cf.</em> Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 749–50 (S.D.W. Va. 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[294] West Virginia must submit a list of impaired waters to EPA. 33 U.S.C. § 1313(d)(2) (2006); <em>see also</em> U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>What Is a 303(d) List of Impaired Waters?</em>, http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/lawsguidance/cwa/tmdl/overview.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing the process for states to submit Section 303(d) lists every two years listing waters where current controls are insufficient to meet water quality standards). Jacks Branch Coal Company sought permit modifications for discharges into Hughes Creek, which was already impaired by selenium. Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment &amp; for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief &amp; Civil Penalties, <em>supra</em> note 138, at 5; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>West Virginia 303(d) Listed Waters for Reporting Year 2008</em>, http://iaspub.epa.gov/tmdl/attains_impaired_waters.impaired_waters_list?p_state=WV&amp;p_cycle=2008 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Coal-Mac, Inc. discharges into the Left Fork of the Right Fork of Trace Fork of Pigeon Creek, which is already impaired by selenium. Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, for Declaratory &amp; Injunctive Relief, &amp; to Schedule Hearing on Scope of Injunctive Relief at 3, <em>Coal-Mac</em>, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 6; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>West Virginia 303(d) Listed Waters for Reporting Year 2008</em>, http://iaspub.epa.gov/tmdl/attains_impaired_waters.impaired_waters_list?<br />
p_state=WV&amp;p_cycle=2008 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[295]<em> Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J.</em>, 822 F. Supp. 174, 185 (D.N.J. 1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[296]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[297]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[298]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[299] <em>See</em> 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.5, 124.6, 124.10 (2011) (stating a modification is to be treated as a draft permit, which requires notice and time for commenting prior to modifying the NPDES permit); W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2 (West 2011) (requiring a draft permit and public notice procedures).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[300]<em> See</em> United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 526 (4th Cir. 1999) (adopting the district court’s finding of liability for violations of the permit because the state agency’s orders failed to modify the permit); Pa. Pub. Interest Research Grp., Inc. v. P.H. Glatfelter Co., 128 F. Supp. 2d 747, 760 (M.D. Pa. 2001) (applying the original permit terms to find violations because the adjudication failed to follow the required procedures for modification).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[301] Yan, <em>supra</em> note 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[302]<em> See supra</em> Part V.B.2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[303] Shnayerson, <em>supra </em>note 103, at 9 (remarking at the ability of the coal industry to buy political influence and push for loopholes in laws).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[304]<em> See </em>Coplan, <em>supra </em>note 93, at 7.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/preventing-coal-companies-from-using-compliance-schedules-to-loophole-around-the-mountains/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Setting the Foundation: Climate Change Adaptation at the Local Level</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/setting-the-foundation-climate-change-adaptation-at-the-local-level/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=setting-the-foundation-climate-change-adaptation-at-the-local-level</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/setting-the-foundation-climate-change-adaptation-at-the-local-level/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:29:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1660</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[SETTING THE FOUNDATION: CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION AT THE LOCAL LEVEL By Thomas M. Gremillion* Climate change is here and with it a growing awareness of the need to adapt to impacts that are already occurring. At the same time, efforts &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/setting-the-foundation-climate-change-adaptation-at-the-local-level/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>SETTING THE FOUNDATION: CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION AT THE LOCAL LEVEL</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Thomas M. Gremillion<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>Climate change is here and with it a growing awareness of the need to adapt to impacts that are already occurring. At the same time, efforts to establish an international regulatory program to reduce or mitigate greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions have all but collapsed. This Article argues that climate change adaptation at the local level, particularly in urban areas, represents a logical step forward. In addition to managing risk, adaptation can stimulate a needed shift in emphasis towards a more pluralist or polycentric approach to climate regulation, laying the groundwork for future national and global regulatory regimes. Examining some of the strategies that local governments in the United States are undertaking to adapt to climate change, the Article identifies overlaps, as well as potential conflicts, between adaptation planning at the local level and broader environmental management objectives, including GHG mitigation. The United States could benefit greatly from national-level action to expand and strengthen local climate adaptation initiatives, and the Article concludes with a proposal for a national climate change adaptation fund.</em></p>
<p align="center">I. Introduction</p>
<p>As the world grapples with the implications of rising temperatures for the next 100 years, the once taboo subject of climate change adaptation has taken center stage in environmental policy debate.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a> As of May 2011, developed countries had pledged several billion dollars to help developing countries adapt to climate change impacts, following through on pledges made in Copenhagen and formalized in Cancún.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> National adaptation plans are assuming a central policy-making role in countries like the United Kingdom and the Netherlands.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> And in the United States, local governments in places like New York City, Boston, and Seattle are refining metropolitan adaptation plans that date back several years or decades.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> Policy makers hope that these plans will help to avoid wasted investment and pay ecological and economic dividends.</p>
<p>The stakes are high considering the projected costs of climate change, even under optimistic scenarios.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> One recent United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change study pegs adaptation expenses at $49 to $171 billion per year by 2030 across the globe,<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a> while a recent World Bank report estimates that by 2050 a two degree Celsius temperature rise would require between $70 to $100 billion per year of adaptation investment.<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> This includes substantial capital investment. For example, California state officials have estimated that “coastal armoring” to protect against flooding on the Pacific Coast and San Francisco Bay would require an initial investment of $14 billion and recurring maintenance expenses of over $1 billion dollars annually.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> But the greater burden of adaptation lies in directing government and private investment towards climate-resilient development. Often this is synonymous with better valuation of ecosystem services.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a> In New York City, for example, where temperature increases are expected to make heat waves an increasing threat to public health, the city has embarked on a major tree planting campaign—“Greening the Bronx”—to combat urban heat island effect and severe ozone pollution on hot summer days.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> New York City also faces serious vulnerabilities to sea level rise, with conservative estimates indicating that a 1-in-100 year flood may become a 1-in-15 year event over the next few decades,<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a> and so the city has begun updating flood insurance rate maps in order to better guide zoning and construction policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a></p>
<p>Climate change presents a serious obstacle to development and poverty reduction, and adaptation costs will hit hardest among those least able to afford them.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a> In the words of Bangladeshi Prime Minister Begum Khaleda Zia, “[For some] the impacts might be lifestyle threatening, for others it is life threatening.”<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a> In the United States, the experience of Hurricane Katrina has lent credence to this distinction.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> Effective climate change adaptation, including better emergency preparedness, thus takes on an equitable dimension that should endear it to those concerned with the United States’ growing inequality and the sinking fortunes of its poorest citizens.</p>
<p>In addition to greater equality, adaptation should increase public awareness of climate change.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> It should do so in a tangible way, because adaptation has an inherently local focus. Eventually, emerging adaptation institutions and policies may serve to re-orient climate regulation away from the top-down, unitary model of global regulation embodied in the Kyoto Protocol. This is critical, because at the local level, reducing greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions itself reaps no discernable local benefit.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a> To be sure, mitigation strategies may coincide with policy solutions to other problems of local character, such as air or water pollution, but in many cases—e.g., a municipality’s purchase of power from renewable sources rather than from downwind coal-fired plants—they will not. By contrast, adaptation policies inherently reap local benefits, and in many ways, align with climate change mitigation and help to build up the supporting governance structures for an effective mitigation regime.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> And by integrating reforms across a broad range of policy areas, from water management to land use planning to public health, adaptation aid can play a critical role in regions where government is already struggling to cope with basic needs.</p>
<p>The next Part of this Article begins with a brief description of climate change adaptation policy. Part III introduces the notion of polycentric climate change regulation. Part IV considers the specific climate challenges facing urban development, and puts forth the case for directing resources for adaptation to cities. The experience of adaptation planning in various cities in the United States provides helpful guidance on effective policy responses to climate change, and Part V takes a look at these and proposes policy reforms for expanding this work and eventually setting the foundation for a national climate change mitigation program. The Article concludes with a proposal for a national climate change adaptation fund to work toward these objectives.</p>
<p>II. Adapting to a Warmer World</p>
<p>References to climate change adaptation bring to mind large-scale infrastructure projects such as the Thames Barrier in London,<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a> or the relocation of entire villages threatened by melting permafrost and rising sea levels, as detailed in the Inuit Circumpolar Conference’s landmark petition before the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a> For the most part, however, climate change will simply make existing social and environmental problems worse.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a> And the solutions to these problems consist in large part on building local government capacity. Specifically, local government capacity to address problems associated with water management, public health, and disaster response are paramount, including capabilities to identify climate change-related vulnerabilities, craft plans to address them, and implement those plans with adequate monitoring and enforcement.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> These capabilities also promote broader economic and social goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a></p>
<p>Adaptation presents the challenge of “mainstreaming” climate change planning into more general development goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> In other words, plans and policies for confronting climate risks cannot be developed in isolation. Rather, effective adaptation policy needs to draw on authorities across a broad spectrum of policy areas—public works, energy, water, transportation, public health—collaborating to integrate adaptation plans into their respective regulatory jurisdictions. A climate change adaptation program should thus represent a bundle of parallel initiatives—water management, emergency preparedness, land use planning—to respond to climate vulnerabilities facing a particular locality, and better align local economies with the ecologies that support them.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> Mainstreaming has proven difficult, however, precisely because it involves a broad range of actors, including community groups and private sector developers.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> Information regarding the actual impact of climate change at the local level, where impacts matter most, can be highly uncertain. This uncertainty frustrates efforts to link individual decisions to relevant climate data and projections.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a></p>
<p>Climate change poses an unprecedented challenge for human civilization. The projected speed and intensity of anticipated changes to the earth’s temperature and atmospheric makeup resulting from anthropogenic GHG emissions will surpass those of any other period that mankind has ever witnessed.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a> According to the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, climate change is causing and will continue to cause more frequent heat waves, more extreme storms and cyclones, an increase in the areas affected by drought, and a rise in sea levels, including a higher frequency of extreme storm surges.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> These phenomena will have overlapping effects, producing feedback cycles and confounding models based on assumptions rooted in historical, typically linear trends. This carries important implications for managing food security, public health, urban infrastructure, and other critical areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> For example, rising sea levels and increased frequency of extreme storm surges will compromise water supplies as a result of salinity intrusion, increase the incidence of coastal flooding, and lead to permanent property loss in many areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a> Increased temperatures and more frequent heat waves will diminish crop yields, increase urban “heat island” effects, worsen ground-level ozone smog and other air pollution problems, and increase the incidence of vector-borne diseases.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a> The intensity of climate change impacts will vary from area to area, but adaptation policy may prove the most important determinant of which areas incur the greatest losses.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a></p>
<p>Unlike efforts to mitigate GHG emissions, adaptation policy does not fall neatly within the domain of pollution control or even environmental law.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> Because climate change impacts will affect so many different aspects of human welfare, adaptation will have to take place across a wide range of jurisdictions and policy areas. The success of projects will largely depend on local conditions. More generally, the uncertainty of climate change impacts<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a> translates into policy uncertainty at the point of implementation. Thus, unlike mitigation projects that might proceed relatively independent of local institutions, adaptation requires first and foremost more responsive local institutions. On the other hand, since adaptation gains accrue primarily to local residents,<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a> unlike the dispersed global benefit of GHG reductions, local support for adaptation efforts may be more forthcoming than for mitigation projects.</p>
<p>This Article argues that adaptation should serve as the foundation for broader climate change regulation. Local adaptation plans in the United States typically entail land use and energy conservation measures that serve mitigation as well as adaptation purposes.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> But while local action plans for reducing GHG emissions have become ubiquitous, only a few cities have undertaken serious adaptation planning.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a> As discussed further in Part IV, climate change adaptation policies can fulfill a critical educational role, focusing residents’ attention to the problem of climate change and the consequences of inaction. But even ignoring the influence of adaptation work on voter preferences and broader norms, more resilient communities will also tend to be less carbon intensive. For example, water scarcity, intensified by climate change, suggests the need for more compact urban land-use patterns, which generate less storm water runoff pollution, and waste less on transporting water to far flung suburbs.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> More generally, water scarcity supports better valuation of the ecosystem services provided by forests and wetlands.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> These measures tend to promote higher density, fewer automobiles, less energy consumption, and a reduction of GHG emissions.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a></p>
<p>This is not to say that adaptation initiatives should simply serve as a more politically palatable packaging for local mitigation efforts. Effective adaptation policies, such as providing poor residents with fans and air conditioning during a heat wave, may conflict with mitigation objectives.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> Conflating adaptation and mitigation objectives can create confusion and divert attention from a local government’s most pressing adaptation needs, such as disaster preparedness.<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a> But all adaptation policy should foster better understanding of climate change, better integration and coordination of local government services, and better long-term planning capacity. And these elements are conducive to pursuing GHG mitigation at the local level, and thus highlight a fundamental synchronicity between local climate change adaptation and mitigation.</p>
<p>III. Towards a Polycentric Model of Climate Regulation</p>
<p>A. Evolution of the Polycentric Model</p>
<p>An expanding body of commentary has taken to questioning the relevance of the Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change and the international negotiation framework that produced it.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> Kyoto’s defenders point out that it is the “only game in town,”<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> but for proponents of a pluralist or polycentric model of climate regulation, that perception represents part of the problem. The conventional, state-centric model of international relations, and of climate change regulation in particular, is ill-suited to incorporate and to build upon the relative success of national, state, and local initiatives, nor does it foster horizontal networks, such as the Cities for Climate Protection (CCP) campaign sponsored by the International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives (ICLEI).<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> These lower level actions are important as both support and guidance for an eventual global regime that effectively mitigates GHG emissions.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a> In the words of Elinor Ostrom, policymakers should “self-consciously adopt a polycentric approach to the problem of climate change in order to gain the benefits at multiple scales as well as to encourage experimentation and learning from diverse policies adopted at multiple scales.”<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a> The next Part takes a closer look at this idea and how climate change adaptation in United States cities could help to advance it, but the limitations in the predominant policy approach should not escape scrutiny.</p>
<p>The conventional conception of climate change and its regulatory prognosis go hand-in-hand. As a global problem, fitting into the tragedy of the commons archetype, climate change requires a global solution of “mutual coercion, mutually agreed upon.”<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a> The need for a global solution implies the need for an international treaty among nation-states, and the Kyoto Protocol represents the most advanced expression of this in climate regulation, establishing a unitary regulatory structure among nations who have committed to limit emissions within their jurisdictions and comply with a set of trading and other rules agreed to under the Protocol.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a> This regulatory structure establishes a hierarchy, under which national, state, and local governments undertake the means to ensure compliance with the emissions reductions that the various political and industrial interests negotiate at the top. Increasingly, this structure and the associated conception of climate change regulation do not appear up to the task.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a></p>
<p>Most would agree that climate change represents a huge collective action problem.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> But recent literature questions the associated global prognosis.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a> For one, while the standard exposition of collective action problems does well to describe <em>inaction </em>on climate change, it struggles to account for the numerous success stories, in which cooperation has prevailed to remedy an environmental or other collective action problem.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a> Treating climate change solely as a global collective action problem also ignores the multiple scales of externalities involved in climate regulation, such as air pollution in traffic clogged cities.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a></p>
<p>This is not to say that mutual coercion, mutually agreed upon, at the global level is not necessary to avert catastrophic climate change, but rather it is insufficient. Ostrom’s polycentric approach and similar calls for pluralist regimes argue that the ultimate success of global action will rest on a set of nested commitments and monitoring structures that go down to the household level.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a> In other words, an effective mitigation regime will require not just an international agreement but also national implementation legislation, sub-national monitoring and enforcement, local experimentation, community support, and most importantly, individual action.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> A polycentric model of climate regulation seeks to broaden the analysis and assign a fuller role to actions at the sub-global level in climate regulation.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> And to the extent that global action is bogged down in an ineffectual, largely dysfunctional regulatory regime, this shift of emphasis points to a way forward.</p>
<p>A key advantage of the overlapping, sometimes competing authority structure of a polycentric system lies in its ability to fit policy responses to scale.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a> Actors in a polycentric system do not simply operate in a hierarchy, implementing mandates from above which may be insensitive to local conditions. Rather, they “compete and cooperate, interact and learn from one another, and responsibilities at different governmental levels are tailored to match the scale of the public services they provide.”<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a> A polycentric model thus helps to differentiate between the issues that require international negotiations and action at the global level versus those which more appropriately fall within the domain of lower levels of government. Traditional local government power over zoning and building codes, for example, can shape constituents’ preferences and behaviors, and curb underlying demand for carbon intensive development and activities, in ways that cap-and-trade regimes or carbon taxes imposed from above cannot.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a></p>
<p>As with any regulatory design, a polycentric model must contend with inherent vulnerabilities as well. Perhaps most importantly, a decentralized authority structure runs the risk of regulatory fragmentation. Commentators have fingered a fragmented natural resources management structure in the United States as the culprit behind agency inaction, a lack of interagency learning, and neglect of climate change issues.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> At the local level, overreliance on technical climate planning specialists and weak ties between these specialists and other government officials hampered early adaptation efforts in Boston.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a> These problems underscore the importance of institutional linkages and bidirectional feedback loops in a polycentric model.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> These linkages and feedback help to ensure that different jurisdictions streamline processes and do not repeat the same errors, but rather incorporate lessons from local experimentation.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> Networks such as the CCP campaign have created value through horizontal transfers of policy, and through a bi-directional learning process between local and higher level governments, as well as with private institutions like the ICLEI.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a></p>
<p>Unfortunately, like Kyoto, action on climate change at the local level remains a largely nominal force in reducing GHGs,<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> despite some notable success stories. Ostrom argues that this results from the view of climate change as a global collective action quandary, for which individual- or community-level action is futile.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a> Shifting the emphasis to climate adaptation may therefore serve a critical function in reframing the popular conception of climate change, and what can be done about it at the local level. The experience of many United States cities’ efforts to reduce GHG emissions suggests that stimulating more widespread action at the local level could reap considerable gains.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> In Portland, Oregon, per capita GHG emissions have fallen by 12.5% during a period in which the rest of the United States per capita emissions have grown.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> Such success stories reflect the unique opportunities for local governments to reduce GHG emissions, and the potential for scaling policy responses down.</p>
<p>B. Adaptation in a Polycentric Model</p>
<p>The local character of climate change impacts should serve as an advantage in stimulating ground-level support for adaptation. There is no reason to wait for the United Nations to act before diversifying the local water supply or updating flood maps. By virtue of association, however, climate change adaptation and mitigation efforts have tended to share the same regulatory architecture, as evidenced by the presentation of local climate change adaptation plans within larger mitigation or “green” plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a></p>
<p>While adaptation work remains in its infant stages, it is important to avoid a “lock-in” effect whereby a globalist mentality becomes an impediment not just to solving the climate change problem but to dealing with its impacts as well. Specific adaptation policies often carry significant mitigation co-benefits but, as noted above, a focus on adaptation at the national, state, and local level may prove most valuable by establishing institutions and procedural frameworks that facilitate local GHG reduction plans. This is all the more true considering that the nonlinear rates of change associated with climate change impacts may, as concern grows, prompt a similarly abrupt global policy response that seeks to draw on a broad support structure of capable local governments.</p>
<p>What legal designs will enable this support structure, install an effective system of regulatory checks and balances at multiple levels, create value through experimentation, identify and curb regulatory failures, transmit and adapt successful strategies, and provide adequate and predictable funding? An extensive body of literature seeks answers to these and other quandaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> One promising approach, detailed by J.B. Ruhl, is to apply the same principles that guide the development of resilient ecosystems and adaptive built environments to envision the attributes of “resilient and adaptive climate change adaptation law.”<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a></p>
<p>Ruhl’s analysis favors flexibility and dynamism in adaptation policy, since the impacts of climate change at the local level are fraught with uncertainty.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a> Conventional environmental regulatory models, such as environmental assessments under the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA),<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> tie an assessment of climate change and other environmental conditions to some discrete regulatory or permitting decision under what Ruhl terms “assumptions of stationarity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a> Such static decision frameworks serve as poor guides to climate change adaptation policy, however, because of the rapidly changing information, nonlinear feedback loops, and wide scope of impacts that characterize climate change.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> Instead, adaptation should draw on an ongoing updating process that incorporates public input, monitoring of past project impacts, and newly available data and technology to inform policymakers.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> In a similar vein, an overlapping, polycentric model of governance should rely on a breadth of policy instruments, from “hard” mandates to “soft” incentives and information sharing tools, in order to make progress on multiple fronts. Ruhl also endorses increased reliance on “transgovernmental networks” to share information and identify best practices without the need for going through formal hierarchies and with fewer institutional constraints.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a></p>
<p>These policy prescriptions, while straightforward in theory, have proven elusive in practice. The few examples of national-level action to address climate change adaptation in the United States, such as the Climate Ready Estuaries Program of the United States Environmental Protection Agency, and the joint federal Climate Change Science Program, have been limited in scope and lacked a long-term presence around which to foster the linkages and information sharing critical to adaptation policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> On the other hand, various local experiences suggest some possible avenues for designing a polycentric adaptation model and point to where some of the deficiencies may lie in the current regulatory structure.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a></p>
<p>Adaptation to climate change cannot occur in a vacuum. It relates to specific places and contexts.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> A country might build its resilience to climate change by improving its disaster preparedness, or establish technical capacity at the national level to guide adaptation planning,<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> but the actual drought, storms, flooding, forest fires, heat waves, coastal erosion and inundation, disease epidemics, and myriad other challenges will occur in particular places and contexts. Their resolution and management will depend to a great extent on local government. National policies in the United States have only weakly influenced critical land use and resource management decisions made at the local level.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a> And as local conditions become increasingly volatile, mirroring the uncertainty surrounding the earth’s climate, the federal government’s ability to craft flexible, context-sensitive policy responses will be subject to more strain.</p>
<p>This local character of climate adaptation may seem banal, but it implicates important policy considerations. Climate change will primarily exacerbate existing social and environmental problems. George W. Bush and the Federal Emergency Management Administration (FEMA) rightly received condemnation for their inept response to Hurricane Katrina.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a> But local officials in New Orleans, particularly local law enforcement, might have averted much of the tragedy.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> Adaptation efforts should seek to identify these types of institutional vulnerabilities, and wherever possible, tap into local expertise for managing local problems that climate change exacerbates. National governments may take action in the event of an emergency, or partially regulate an area’s natural resources through air and water pollution statutes, or through the operation of specific resource management jurisdictions, but “[e]xperience . . . shows that local government is the key locus for action on adaptation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a></p>
<p>IV. Adaptation and Urban Development</p>
<p>A. Focus on the Urban Setting</p>
<p>Climate change is both a symptom and an increasingly important cause of a broader disjunction between economic growth and the natural resources upon which economic activity depends. Urban development is the quintessential manifestation of this conventional economic growth,<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a> and in order to adapt the economic growth process to the pressures of climate change, urbanization will need to adapt.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> Hence, focusing adaptation resources on cities makes sense. It also makes sense because climate change will affect different places in different ways, and so the specific policies to manage impacts must respond to local conditions. These policies tend to fall within the gambit of traditional local government powers—zoning, water and waste management, emergency response—and so adaptation aid can help local governments, as well as non-governmental organizations, community groups, and local businesses,<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a> to exercise these powers in a way that steers economic growth and urban development towards more sustainable practices. This is not to say that “cities alone can deliver” a solution to climate change and all of the other ecological problems that stem from conventional economic development.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> But cities must figure prominently in the eventual solution, and action now at the local level can facilitate that solution.</p>
<p>Another reason that cities matter is that most people now live in a city,<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a> and even more are projected to do so in the future. Some seventy-one percent of GHG emissions are attributable to urban areas, according to a recent World Bank estimate, and this share is expected to rise.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> The global population is urbanizing rapidly, and while today just over half of the world lives in cities, at current rates, the global urban population is projected to come to represent three-quarters of the entire global population by 2050.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> Perhaps more daunting, between 1990 and 2000, “the annual growth rate of urban land cover was twice that of the urban population,” meaning that “urban land cover will double in only 19 years” if trends persist.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a> Modern urbanization is thus a story of both mass migration to cities, and the expansion of cities to encompass once rural locations.</p>
<p>To be sure, the most rapid declines in urban density have occurred in the developing world,<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a> and the authors of the Lincoln Land Use Institute study, cited above, are quick to point out that living conditions in ultra-high-density slums, such as those in the Kowloon Walled City in Hong Kong during the 1980s, or New York City’s lower east side in the late 1800s, pose public health hazards and implicate basic human rights that justify this trend in many areas of the world.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a> But the decline in urban density is occurring in almost every urban area on the planet, even in places like Europe that have comparatively restrictive urban growth laws.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> What accounts for this “very powerful and sustained global tendency for urban densities to decline”?<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a> So called “infill” development<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> must confront challenges that grow out of various property rights, place-based dependencies, and claims and preferences of the local community. These challenges “are a primary reason why the property development industry, and the financial industry that supports it, show preference for new-build or ‘greenfield’ projects which in turn result in the urban sprawl that is a worldwide urban growth phenomenon.”<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a> Put simply, current regulatory structures make constructing new urban development cheaper, more predictable, and more profitable than investing in existing areas.</p>
<p>For various reasons, auto-centric urban sprawl performs poorly as a system in the face of climate change. In addition to its carbon intensive nature,<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> the sheer scale of the transportation and other infrastructure needed to sustain growth centered on ownership of private automobiles is already becoming an economic liability in places like Texas, where recent droughts have caused significant damage to roads and water infrastructure.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a> Projections of increasing heat and drought intensity, as a result of climate change, mean that the costs of expansive road and water line networks will go up along with the costs of repairing similar damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a> Moreover, the conventional pollution problems associated with these inefficiencies, such as stormwater runoff pollution, ozone and particulate matter pollution in the air, and habitat fragmentation, are intensified by climate change impacts like flooding, heat waves, and ecological stress.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a> Consequently, as climate change intensifies, many investments in sprawl growth development may be lost or require significant retrofits.</p>
<p>However disquieting, the global character of urban sprawl suggests that policy solutions for managing it in the United States, where the phenomenon largely originated,<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a> could reverberate abroad. Current projections identify damage to urban infrastructure and associated crises as the single most costly impact of climate change.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a> Therefore, policies for both directing new urban growth and retrofitting existing urban areas to less carbon intensive uses in the United States can help to construct a sorely needed alternative model of urban growth.</p>
<p>Adapting cities and urban growth will require policymakers to view cities within the context of their specific ecologies, including food production systems and other local ecological services. The ICLEI’s definition of “resilience” turns on this systemic emphasis,<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a> in the tradition of Jane Jacobs,<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> and “proposes a reframing of the adaptation challenge from its primary focus on risk reduction to a broader focus on increasing the performance of the area or system in which the investment is to take place.”<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a> Toward this end, procedural reforms to mainstream climate considerations into the development decision-making process—updating flood plain maps and building regulations, for example—may prove more valuable than capital improvement projects, such as a seawall, simply because the level of private investment in urban infrastructure dwarfs that of public expenditures.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> Directing this private investment towards better performance of the city as a system thus presents a valuable leveraging opportunity.</p>
<p>B. Strategies for Building the Resilient City</p>
<p>United States cities are taking important steps to adapt to climate change, from disaster planning to transit-oriented development to renewable electricity generation. As discussed below, these policies are mutually reinforcing, with many opportunities for “no regrets” policies that serve both economic and environmental interests.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a> For example, buildings less susceptible to hurricanes or typhoons are often more energy efficient and cost effective as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a> But conflicts are inevitable between adaptation strategies, and between adaptation and mitigation objectives.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a> The mix of strategies should reflect local conditions and priorities, taking into account the specific climate change vulnerabilities that a community faces. A closer look at some of the local-level adaptation strategies that are already being adopted across the United States gives an idea of this dynamic.</p>
<p>More frequent natural disasters may represent the most universal threat of climate change. And for many local governments, developing emergency response preparedness remains a top priority. The increased frequency of extreme weather events also requires more prospective loss avoidance strategies.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a> Local governments can use their authority to dictate how and where to construct buildings and infrastructure to undertake flood planning and control, strengthen buildings to withstand major storm events, and prevent ridgeline development susceptible to landslides.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a> The tools for undertaking this planning are the basic stuff of local government administration—”comprehensive plans, floodplain regulations, zoning, building codes, overlay zones, and stormwater regulations.”<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a> These tools also play a fundamental role in broader environmental protection and GHG mitigation initiatives, such as wetlands preservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a></p>
<p>Related to flood control, wetland preservation also ranks as an important urban climate change adaptation strategy. Wetlands provide a critical buffer against storm surges in coastal areas, and also help to control water quality and flood management in inland areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a> Section 404 of the Clean Water Act<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a> gives the United States Army Corps of Engineers limited authority over activities to fill or otherwise destroy wetlands,<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a> but in practice, local land use decisions largely determine wetlands preservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a> To respond to the need for wetlands preservation in the face of coastal erosion and rising sea levels, some local governments have instituted “rolling easements” that automatically adjust as sea levels advance, creating opportunities for new wetlands creation and accommodating coastal property owners, while encouraging them to plan on the basis of sea level rise projections.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a></p>
<p>In many areas, climate change will stress already scarce freshwater supplies.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a> Local government can exercise authority over wetlands, stormwater runoff, solid waste management, and even the location of water supply facilities,<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a> in order to build resilience to water supply disruptions. In the United States, state governments have traditionally retained a great deal of authority over water allocation decisions, and much debate surrounds the extent to which state and local officials are capable of making these allocation decisions, with many arguing for a larger federal role in arbitrating the various competing interests across jurisdictions.<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a> Self-interested local government action, however, can also create positive spillover effects at the regional or basin-wide level. For example, urban forestry initiatives can help to bolster water supplies, and measures to reduce stormwater runoff can both ease the pressure on local wastewater treatment infrastructure and improve freshwater supplies for jurisdictions downstream.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> Other measures, such as safeguarding sewage and water supply infrastructure against flooding,<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a> may require external financing but nonetheless fall within the gambit of local authorities.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a> As the ICLEI points out in its adaptation planning guide for cities, such capital improvements should be undertaken with a long-term planning perspective in order to identify opportunities for adding value.<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a> For example, a municipality may decide to “piggyback” a reclaimed water system onto a wastewater treatment facility expansion.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a> Some cities, such as Delray Beach, Florida, have even integrated their wastewater treatment operations with conservation efforts to create popular wildlife reserves.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a></p>
<p>Water scarcity also implicates an overlap between climate change adaptation and mitigation in the area of energy policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> As a recent analysis of adaptation in the New York City metropolitan area explains, climate change will impact energy supplies because of the “inextricable link between energy and water.”<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a> It will also introduce scarcity, and favor less centralized power generation, because flooding and heat waves tend to stress energy transmission infrastructure.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a> This dynamic points to two quintessential local government functions—building regulation and transportation planning—as key drivers of resilience.</p>
<p>Improving the energy efficiency of buildings can help to avoid blackouts during heat waves and ease the impacts of energy shortages during emergencies. It also represents low-hanging fruit as a mitigation strategy, producing financial gains over the lifetime of a building in most cases, while achieving significant reductions in GHG emissions.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a> Obstacles to making buildings more energy efficient include poor information about existing mature technologies, a focus on short-term costs versus long-term energy savings, and agency problems arising out of landlord-tenant relationships.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> Many local governments have overcome these obstacles through green building codes and policies. These include both mandates, such as requirements that municipal, or in some cases new commercial and residential buildings, meet LEED (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design) standards, as well as less coercive incentives “including options such as fee waivers or reimbursements, subsidized LEED fees, discounted energy star appliances, property tax abatement, awards, green loan funding, training, and permit fee reductions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> While local governments often rely on external standards to guide building codes and permitting, these functions are well-suited to smaller scale government because “construction design tends to be site-specific.”<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a></p>
<p>Simply removing some building and zoning codes would go a long way towards improving resilience in many cities. For example, zoning ordinances in most United States jurisdictions require developers to include a certain number of parking spaces based on the size of a planned structure.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a> Some municipal governments have offered relief from these ordinances as an incentive for green building plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a> Nevertheless, the enduring presence of parking and setback ordinances underscores the key role that local government has played in promoting sprawl growth in the United States through interconnected land use and transportation policies. By the same token, it points to local government’s potential for directing growth in a new direction.</p>
<p>Transit-oriented development or “Smart Growth” alternatives to conventional urban development are typically thought of as GHG mitigation strategies.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a> But the environmental and quality of life benefits that accrue from smart growth policies make these strategies an important climate adaptation strategy as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a> Smart growth aims to concentrate growth in developed city centers and to enable residents to access employment, schools, shopping, and other services by transit or alternatives to driving.<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a> Successful smart growth strategies depend both on land use and transportation policies.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> Land use includes issues such as the setback and parking requirements cited above and single-use versus multi-use zoning,<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> while transportation policies include decisions regarding how much to spend on transit versus highways (or repairs versus new capacity),<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a> the design of the overall transportation network, the speed limits on central district streets, and the availability of sidewalks and pedestrian crossings.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a></p>
<p>Many local governments are taking action to structure growth around transit and invest in city centers, while preserving valuable watersheds and agricultural production in city surroundings.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a> Urban containment strategies, such as in Portland, Oregon, have received a great deal of attention, but more modest policies can have a significant impact as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a> In the United States, “geographically and demographically diverse efforts” to implement zoning and land use codes based on smart growth principles have flourished in cities including “El Paso, Louisville, and Miami—not jurisdictions usually associated with Berkeley-style environmentalism.”<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a> Similarly, “complete streets” policies have been widely adopted across the United States, forcing planners to design roads with the interests of pedestrians and other non-drivers in mind.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a></p>
<p>Local government exercises many other important functions that can build resilience—developing renewable energy resources, managing the local electric grid, disposing of solid waste, cleaning up hazardous waste, and maintaining telecommunications infrastructure.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a> Part V offers just a few illustrative examples from the growing literature to illustrate the policy overlaps between adaptation and mitigation. Beyond specific policies, however, the most important tool for reducing GHG emissions may simply lie in the institutional capacity that adaptation efforts foster at the local level. Just as climate adaptation implicates a broad range of local government functions, so too do the challenges of mitigation and directing urban development that complements, rather than impedes, local ecological services. The following cases give an idea of how that capacity can evolve.</p>
<p>V. Climate Change Adaption in American Cities</p>
<p>In the United States, various studies have sought to shed light on climate change impacts at the national,<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a> state,<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> and local<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a> levels. At the local level, climate change initiatives have tended to focus on GHG mitigation and other sustainable development goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a> The scope of these efforts is substantial, with dozens of cities working through networks such as the ICLEI, the Mayors Climate Protection Center, and C40, to inventory emissions and develop climate action plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a> As of October 2011, more than 600 United States cities were members of ICLEI.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a> As with climate regulation in general, for climate adaptation, “the largest U.S. cities are among the most engaged,”<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a> and New York City, Boston, and King County, Washington have a relatively long experience in honing adaptation policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a> This Part looks at these metropolitan areas’ plans and potential federal roles for expanding on their efforts.</p>
<p>A. Urban Adaptation Planning in New York, Boston, and King County</p>
<p>Several United States municipal governments have taken steps to identify and adapt to climate change, but New York, Boston, and King County have among the most advanced—and well-documented—adaptation initiatives in the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> A closer examination of how these programs evolved, and where they are now, offers some lessons for other local governments. In particular, they illustrate the importance of linkages between different branches of local government authority.</p>
<p>In many ways, King County exemplifies how mainstreaming climate change adaptation into urban policy can produce better outcomes across a wide range of measures. King County, which encompasses Seattle, began some of the earliest efforts to prepare for climate change at the local level.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a> In 1988, then King County Councilmember Ron Sims proposed an ordinance to establish a county office of global warming.<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[164]</a> Sims later became the Executive for King County, and passed various executive orders aimed at reducing GHG emissions.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[165]</a> In 2005, the County held a conference, entitled “The Future Ain’t What It Used to Be,” in order to foster collaboration between city and regional officials from a broad range of regulatory areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[166]</a> Following the conference, a “Global Warming Team” was formed with representatives from all of the city’s major offices—budget, environmental services, parks, transportation, economic development, and others—to guide adaptation as well as mitigation efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[167]</a></p>
<p>These efforts have led to significant reforms. The County’s wastewater treatment, for example, now includes a program to make reclaimed water available for industrial and irrigation uses, thus relieving pressure to draw water from local rivers, where climate change impacts are stressing salmon and other wildlife.<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[168]</a> The city has also undertaken a flood buyout and home elevation program to avoid property losses in flood zones.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[169]</a> The County revised its Comprehensive Plan and Shoreline Master program to integrate climate change projections, which included specific policies to raise awareness of climate change impacts,<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[170]</a> assess and plan for flooding and sea level rise,<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[171]</a> update disaster preparedness plans,<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[172]</a> evaluate climate change impacts on biodiversity,<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[173]</a> and reform salmon and other wildlife conservation plans to reflect climate change stresses on habitat.<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[174]</a> These policies illustrate both the breadth of adaptation policy and its potential for realizing environmental and economic co-benefits.</p>
<p>New York City’s adaptation planning started early as well. In 1997, the federal government initiated a National Assessment of Climate Change Impacts on the United States, divided into eighteen regional assessments.<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[175]</a> More than any other region, the Metropolitan East Coast (MEC) Assessment<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[176]</a> focused on urban issues.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[177]</a> The MEC Assessment set the foundation for New York City’s climate change adaptation plan, and eventually, the establishment of a separate departmental adaptation program in the city’s Department of Environmental Protection.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[178]</a> Currently, New York’s PlaNYC includes a major adaptation project to shore up the city’s water supply in the face of expected drought, and a tree-planting program—“Greening the Bronx”—designed to reduce urban heat island effect.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[179]</a> These projects, however, represent the end results of an ongoing process to build awareness and educate policymakers, assess risks and identify vulnerabilities, and evaluate appropriate courses of action.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[180]</a> In its initial assessment, New York City planners identified six urban systems susceptible to climate change impacts: coasts, water, energy, infrastructure, transportation, and health.<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[181]</a> They then held a series of workshops with midlevel officials from corresponding departments over a period of several years to encourage those agencies to mainstream climate change adaptation into their planning and operational decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[182]</a> At the same time, the city has launched websites and other marketing efforts to win public support for the program.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[183]</a></p>
<p>The greater Boston area illustrates some of the obstacles to adaptation planning. Compared to King County and New York City, technical specialists took a greater role at the assessment stage and established weaker ongoing ties with a wide variety of stakeholders.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[184]</a> As a result, the Boston initiative, which spent more money than most other jurisdictions on a highly technical and comprehensive adaptation assessment report, did not develop the same level of institutional mechanisms for incorporating adaptation options into broader policies for transportation, water management, and other affected areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[185]</a> This is not to say that Boston area officials are ignoring climate change. Future sea level rise projections led the Massachusetts Water Resources Authority, for example, to change the site of a sewage treatment plant built in 1998, and the city has undertaken a major forestry initiative, a prime example of a “no regret” adaptation policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[186]</a> But while King County and New York City appear to have moved beyond the assessment and policy evaluation stages of adaptation planning to more concrete actions, including major infrastructure projects, the 2011 update to Boston’s Climate Action Plan identifies the need to “[d]evelop an adaptation plan” and “[r]equire every municipal department and agency to undertake a formal review of consequences of climate change,” suggesting that the city has some catching up to do.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[187]</a></p>
<p>The experiences of Boston, New York City, and King County reflect unique local contexts, but they provide some insights into how climate change adaptation can succeed. The experiences underscore the importance of linkages between climate and environmental specialists on the one hand, with officials from other areas of local and regional government, such as transportation or solid waste management. The studies also underscore the importance of raising public awareness, and fostering public support. In this respect, King County’s focused attention to salmon fisheries is unsurprising. Perhaps most importantly, the cities’ experiences attest to a common process for mainstreaming climate considerations into municipal operations, which begins with identifying climate change impacts and disseminating that information broadly in a way that stimulates communication flows in both directions, then building on those linkages to craft policy strategies, and eventually, undertaking coordinated action to build resilience.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[188]</a></p>
<p>B. Top-Down Adaptation Planning: The Federal Role</p>
<p>Federal initiatives on climate change adaptation should provide an important source of finance, expertise, and political incentives for local policymakers. By bringing climate change adaptation into the limelight, moreover, the federal government can boost public awareness and educate individuals regarding climate change. A highly visible, national climate change adaptation fund could serve these purposes well, and help to make up for lost ground. For now, the federal government’s climate change adaptation work is neither very visible nor very effective.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[189]</a></p>
<p>Federal action on climate change adaptation has proceeded slowly. On October 5, 2009, President Obama issued Executive Order 13514<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[190]</a> requiring federal agencies to undertake various measures to reduce GHG emissions and to identify adaptation strategies in conjunction with the interagency Climate Change Adaptation Task Force.<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[191]</a> Pursuant to the Order, all federal agencies were required to issue “an agency-wide climate change adaptation policy statement . . . that commits the agency to adaptation planning to address challenges posed by climate change to the agency’s mission, programs, and operations,” by June 2011.<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[192]</a> This process has highlighted important deficiencies. For example, the United States Department of Transportation (DOT) report concedes that “[c]osts and benefits resulting from climate change impacts are currently not addressed or quantified in DOT evaluation processes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[193]</a> DOT has pledged to incorporate consideration of climate adaptation into planning processes and investment decisions,<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[194]</a> but its success in doing so will depend in no small part on state and local transportation partners’ policy. Unfortunately, thus far federal initiatives have done little to stimulate adaptation planning in American cities.<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[195]</a></p>
<p>This lack of coordination poses a clear challenge to establishing an effective polycentric governance structure for dealing with climate change. On the one hand, the weak federal policy fails to encourage, or even inhibits, the horizontal transmission of policy successes and best practices established in jurisdictions like King County and New York City. At the same time, where federal agencies have developed policies to incorporate climate change considerations into their operations and planning, disengaged local policymakers are largely free to override these considerations. For example, under NEPA, agencies are increasingly documenting climate change impacts in Environmental Impact Statements (EISs), but because the NEPA process does not inform so much as authorize decisions after the fact,<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[196]</a> even dramatic evidence of climate change vulnerabilities may be ignored or rationalized in environmental assessments.<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[197]</a></p>
<p>In order to support climate adaptation planning at the national level, federal government should play a larger role in fostering local adaptation efforts and engaging local policymakers. The National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) has proposed a reorganization to create a national Climate Service, which is a good first step, filling an important coordinating role by centralizing federal sources of information on climate change adaptation and mitigation strategies.<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[198]</a> This type of information sharing role is one of the least intrusive possible relationships between federal and local governments on climate change adaptation.<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[199]</a> That has not stopped congressional Republicans from targeting NOAA’s revenue-neutral reorganization in recent spending bills and cutting off funding to the Climate Service through September of 2011.<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[200]</a> Other NOAA initiatives, however, such as the Coastal Services Center Coastal Climate Adaptation website and information clearinghouse, continue to operate and in the past have provided substantial support for local initiatives such as the Boston, New York City, and King County initiatives discussed above.<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[201]</a></p>
<p>Increased federal financial support for state and local efforts to compile their own information and planning processes could be helpful, too. The means of structuring such financial assistance could take the form of grant or loan programs specifically aimed at adaptation planning, or at financing infrastructure improvements linked to adaptation planning. The federal finance program for sewage treatment plants has been offered as one template for such a program.<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[202]</a> Another proposal would seek to condition federal transportation, energy, and other funding on compliance with prescribed adaptation planning objectives, following the example of Dutch lawmakers.<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[203]</a></p>
<p>As a first step, reducing the role of federal funding as a driver of poorly adaptive urban development could have a significant impact. Some tentative steps have been taken in this direction. For example, as part of the federal stimulus bill in 2009, DOT’s Transportation Investment Generating Economic Recovery (TIGER) grant program targeted funding on the basis of performance measures, including the environmental impacts and GHG emissions associated with proposed transportation infrastructure projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[204]</a> These criteria have since been largely incorporated into the ongoing Transportation Infrastructure Finance and Innovation Act (TIFIA) loan program,<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[205]</a><strong> </strong>and could help to shift its investment mix away from its current focus on highways and toll roads.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[206]</a>The criteria fall short of any hard and fast requirements for sustainability, nor do they even mention climate change adaptation, but they move closer to a system in which federal transportation and other funding is awarded on the basis of performance. Eventually, such a performance-based system could provide important incentives to local governments.</p>
<p>C. A National Climate Change Adaptation Fund</p>
<p>A sizable population in the United States continues to believe that climate change is not an important problem, and that its impacts and the need for an aggressive policy response remain far in the future.<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[207]</a> So messaging is important. This gives appeal to the creation of a national climate change adaptation fund to finance adaptation planning at the local level.</p>
<p>A “national climate change adaptation fund,” under that name, could serve a variety of purposes. Simply conveying meaning could be the most important. There are some Americans who believe that climate change is a hoax.<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[208]</a> But the more powerful force against reducing GHG emissions is neither so extreme nor unreasonable.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[209]</a> Most American policymakers, whether they care to admit it, are concerned about climate change, but remain unpersuaded that it represents a very immediate threat.<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[210]</a> This sentiment is encouraged by classical economic analysis. For example, Steven Levitt’s <em>Superfreakonomics</em> claims that bioengineering provides a more economically efficient means of addressing climate change than reducing emissions now.<a title="" href="#_ftn212">[211]</a> In a similar vein, Bjorn Lomborg’s <em>Cool It</em> argues that the money required for a major climate change mitigation program would be better spent on priorities like reducing malaria.<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[212]</a> Unfortunately, the scientific literature on climate change discredits these economic arguments and paints an increasingly dire picture of what will be needed to avoid catastrophic global tipping points, such as the melting of the Greenland ice sheet.<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[213]</a> Conventional economic analyses of climate change also tend to understate more immediate costs, such as soaring food prices, that have resulted from climate change triggering dispersed, localized tipping points of ecological degradation.<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[214]</a></p>
<p>As the reality of the science sinks in, concern in the United States and abroad may force political tipping points<a title="" href="#_ftn216">[215]</a> accompanied by more aggressive policy at the global<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[216]</a> and national level on mitigation and adaptation. But as Ostrom and others point out, such aggressive policy at the top cannot be implemented without a support structure of local and ultimately individual action.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[217]</a> Simply familiarizing residents of many American cities with the fact that climate change already requires an adaptive response could go a long way towards building that support structure. And, of course, a national adaptation fund would provide incentives for the local planning and policies that ease the transition to a world of climate disruptions and carbon constraints.</p>
<p>Consistent with the principles of adaptive law, discussed above, a national adaptation fund should rely on a broad range of policy instruments, some more coercive than others. In the context of transportation, for example, the fund could award grants for projects to better integrate transportation, land use and natural resource planning, helping local governments to phase out antiquated travel demand models and make realistic assessments of how planned development will affect the local water supply and air shed as the climate changes.<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[218]</a> It could also fund capital improvement projects, or federal reinsurance. Conditions on funding might include reform of local governance structures, such as consolidating multiple Metropolitan Planning Organizations in a single metropolitan area,<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[219]</a> or revising zoning codes to relax requirements such as parking setbacks. Such reforms are often difficult for local policymakers to undertake because of local opposition, and so the enticement of federal funding could provide political cover. The prospect of creating jobs could also win support from local partners, with an adaptation fund possibly financing new staff positions in local government, and boosting employment through capital improvement and other projects as well.</p>
<p>Clearly, creating a new federal spending program with “climate change” in the title will encounter opposition.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[220]</a> But compared to the challenges of cap-and-trade, a climate change adaptation fund poses a less direct threat to powerful special interests, and has a common sense, better-safe-than-sorry appeal. The various efforts at the agency level to craft climate adaptation plans demonstrate that such a fund aligns with existing federal policy. But local adaptation planning, which can identify and address specific vulnerabilities to climate change, should not depend on federal expertise to trickle down. It should receive a direct stimulus now.</p>
<p>VI. Conclusion</p>
<p>Ultimately, adapting to climate change must include a stop to its underlying cause. Avoiding more than a two degree Celsius rise in average world temperature will require a Herculean effort at every level of action, from international negotiating bodies to neighborhood coalitions. It will require linkages between climate specialists and a diverse body of policymakers and stakeholders, and it will require public awareness and the assumption of individual responsibility. Unfortunately, few policymakers appear inclined to embark upon this Herculean effort anytime soon. Local climate adaptation initiatives, with support from above, can help to set the stage for action when the political winds change. As the value of local initiatives like those of King County and New York City become more evident, other cities are sure to follow with their own assessments of vulnerabilities and action plans. Federal policy should encourage cities to undertake these initiatives and to continue developing those already in progress, setting the institutional foundation for tackling climate change head on.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* J.D. Harvard Law School, M.A. La Universidad Andina Simon Bolivar.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[1]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Peter Hayes, <a href="http://web2.westlaw.com/find/default.wl?serialnum=0342180595&amp;tc=-1&amp;rp=%2ffind%2fdefault.wl&amp;sv=Split&amp;rs=WLW11.07&amp;db=109839&amp;tf=-1&amp;findtype=Y&amp;fn=_top&amp;mt=208&amp;vr=2.0&amp;pbc=30711D0F&amp;ordoc=0359001107"><em>Resilience as Emergent Behavior</em>, 15 Hastings W.-Nw. J. Envtl. L. &amp; Pol’y 175, 175 (2009) </a>(“[T]he main game is now adaptation which renders mitigation no less urgent, but shifts the political equation in dramatic ways that cannot be ignored any longer.”); Ileana M. Porras, <em>The City and International Law: In Pursuit of Sustainable Development</em>, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 537, 593 (2009) (“Most climate change experts and policy-makers recognize that adaptation and mitigation are not mutually exclusive strategies but must, on the contrary be employed in tandem.”); J.B. Ruhl, <em>Climate Change Adaptation and the Structural Transformation of Environmental Law</em>,<em> </em>40 Envtl. L. 363, 433 (2010) (“[E]nvironmental law now recognizes mitigation and adaptation as being joined at the hip . . . .”); Thomas Lovejoy, <em>Mitigation and Adaptation for Ecosystem Protection</em>, 39 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,072, 10,073 (Jan. 2009) (“The adaptation part of the climate change agenda is only just beginning to get attention, and needs much more right away.”); <em>see also </em>Daniel H. Cole, <em>Climate Change, Adaptation, and Development</em>, 26 UCLA J. Envtl. L. &amp; Pol’y 1, 2 n.6 (2008); Robin Kundis Craig, <em>“Stationarity is Dead”—Long Live Transformation: Five Principles for Climate Change Adaptation Law</em>, 34 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 9, 14 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Athena Ballesteros et al., Summary of Developed Country Fast-Start Climate Finance Pledges (8th ed. 2011), <em>available at</em> http://pdf.wri.org/climate_finance_pledges_2011-05-09.pdf (displaying results in table updated as of May 9, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[3]<em> See </em>Mark Hertsgaard, Hot: Living Through the Next Fifty Years on Earth 61 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[4]<em> See infra </em>Part IV.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Anastasia Telesetsky, <em>Insurance as a Mitigation Mechanism: Managing International Greenhouse Gas Emissions Through Nationwide Mandatory Climate Change Catastrophe Insurance</em>, 27 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 691, 703 (2010) (“In 2008, the insurance industry recognized climate change as the number one threat to property and casualty insurance markets.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[6] Martin Parry et al., Assessing the Costs of Adaptation to Climate Change: A Review of the UNFCCC and Other Recent Estimates 25 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://pubs.iied.org/<br />
pdfs/11501IIED.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] World Bank, The Economics of Adaptation to Climate Change: A Synthesis Report Final Consultation Draft 10 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://siteresources.worldbank.org/EXTCC/<br />
Resources/EACC_FinalSynthesisReport0803_2010.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[8] Matthew Heberger et al., The Impacts of Sea-Level Rise on the California Coast 3 (2009), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.pacinst.org/reports/sea_level_rise/report.pdf">http://www.pacinst.org/reports/sea_level_rise/report.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] Walter V. Reid et al., Ecosystems and Human Well-being Synthesis: A Report of the Millennium Ecosystem Assessment 40 (2005), <em>available at</em> http://www.maweb.org/documents/<br />
document.356.aspx.pdf (detailing services provided by environmental resources, such as food, climate regulation, and safeguarding water supplies)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] Michael R. Bloomberg, N.Y.C., PlaNYC:<em> </em>Update April 2011:<em> </em>A Greener, Greater New York 151 (2011), <em>available at</em> http://nytelecom.vo.llnwd.net/o15/agencies/planyc2030/pdf/<br />
planyc_2011_planyc_full_report.pdf; Jennifer Penney &amp; Ireen Wieditz, Cities Preparing for Climate Change: A Study of Six Urban Regions 42, 54 (2007), <em>available at</em> http://www.cleanairpartnership.org/pdf/cities_climate_change.pdf. Originally released in 2007 by Mayor Bloomberg, more than 25 agencies joined to prepare this PlaNYC addressing New York City’s sustainability efforts with the anticipation of a population increase of 1 million residents. N.Y.C., <em>About PlaNYC</em>, http://www.nyc.gov/html/planyc2030/html/about/about.shtml (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See </em>Bloomberg, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 154 tbl. By the 2020s, the probability of a 1-in-100 year flood occurring in a given year will rise as high as 1-in-65, and by 2080, it may become a 1-in-15 year event. <em>Id.</em> The report’s sea level, precipitation, and flood projections “represent the middle 67% of values from model-based probabilities” in “16 Global Climate Models (GCMs) (7 GCMs for Sea Level Rise) and three emissions scenarios.” <em>Id.</em> At 154 nn.1–2. The estimates exclude, however, a “rapid ice-melt scenario” and the actual cost of protecting large portions of New York City from a rising sea remains to be determined. <em>See id.</em> at<em> </em>154 n.5, 197 tbl.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[12]<em> Id.</em> at 155–56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[13] Caroline Moser &amp; David Satterthwaite, Climate Change and Cities Discussion Paper 3: Towards Pro-Poor Adaptation to Climate Change in the Urban Centres of Low- and Middle-Income Countries 1<em> </em>(2008), <em>available at</em> pubs.iied.org/pubs/pdfs/10564IIED.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[14] Ministry of Env’t &amp; Forest, Gov’t of the People’s Rep. of Bangl., National Adaptation Programme of Action (NAPA): Final Report, at i (2005), <em>available at </em>unfccc.int/resource/docs/napa/ban01.pdf. Examination of Bangladesh’s National Adaption Programme of Action (NAPA) lends credence to this distinction. Rather than insurance rate maps, the Bangladesh plans focus on already precarious water scarcity problems wrought by salinity intrusion in the rivers and aquifers servicing major coastal settlements. <em>Id. </em>at 27. Indeed, adaptation is simply not an option for many communities in Bangladesh and across the world, thus creating a substantial climate change refugee crisis.<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Sebastián Albuja &amp; Isabel Cavelier Adarve, <em>Protecting People Displaced by Disasters in the Context of Climate Change: Challenges from a Mixed Conflict/Disaster Context</em>, 24 Tul. Envtl. L.J. 239, 240–41 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> See </em>Lisa Grow Sun, <em>Disaster Mythology and the Law</em>, 96 Cornell L. Rev. 1131, 1179–82 (2011) (describing the bungled response to Hurricane Katrina and the tragedy that ensued, including the observation that when local authorities “purported to declare martial law in their jurisdictions,” they encouraged “the egregious police misconduct that occurred following Katrina”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Edna Sussman et al., <em>Climate Change Adaptation: Fostering Progress Through Law and Regulation</em>,<em> </em>18 N.Y.U. Envtl. L.J. 55, 56 (2010) (“[R]ather than discouraging a commitment to mitigation, calling attention to adaptation can actually inspire a greater commitment to mitigation as the specter of future consequences is highlighted.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> See</em> Jan Corfee-Morlot &amp;<em> </em>Shardul Agrawala, <em>The Benefits of Climate Policy</em>, 14 Global Envtl. Change 197, 197 (2004), <em>available at</em> http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/31/42/40132932.pdf; Press Release,<em> </em>Kathrin Happe, A Low Carbon Economy Should Be Good for Health and the Climate, Say Leading Scientists 1 (Nov. 26, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.leopoldina.org/<br />
fileadmin/user_upload/Politik/Empfehlungen/IAMP/IAMP_PRESS_RELEASE_25_nov_final.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra </em>Part IV.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> See </em>Katherine M. Baldwin, Note,<em> NEPA and CEQA: Effective Legal Frameworks for Compelling Consideration of Adaptation to Climate Change</em>,<em> </em>82 S. Cal. L. Rev. 769, 777–78 (2009) (citing Thames Barrier design and contingency plan as an “incremental method” that societies may use to manage climate uncertainty).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[20]<em> See </em>Marguerite E. Middaugh, Comment,<em> Linking Global Warming to Inuit Human Rights</em>,<em> </em>8 San Diego Int’l L.J. 179, 197 (2006) (explaining how under international law, the United States allegedly violated Inuit human rights by failing to take action on climate change).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Andreas Fischlin et al., <em>Ecosystems, Their Properties, Goods and Services</em>, <em>in</em> Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 211, 215 (M.L. Parry et al. eds., 2007), <em>available at</em> http://www.ipcc.ch/<br />
publications_and_data/ar4/wg2/en/contents.html (describing key vulnerabilities of global ecosystems); Tom Wilbanks et al., <em>Industry, Settlement and Society</em>, <em>in</em> Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, <em>supra</em>, at 359, 361–63, 374 (noting that climate change may have beneficial and negative effects but conceding that rapid change is likely to have severe adverse effects).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[22]<em> See, e.g.</em>, U.N. Human Settlements Programme (UN-HABITAT), <em>Climate Change Strategy</em> <em>2010–2013</em> (2009), http://www.unhabitat.org/pmss/listItemDetails.aspx?publicationID=2861 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (click on “DOWNLOAD” to access PDF version); Alice Balbo et al., ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability, Resilient Cities 2011: Congress Report 7, 9 (drft. 2011) <em>available at</em> http://resilient-cities.iclei.org/fileadmin/sites/resilient-cities/files/Resilient_<br />
Cities_2011/RC2011_Congress_report_draft_20110922_www.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[23]<em> See, e.g.</em>, World Bank, 10 Cities and Climate Change: An Urgent Agenda 33 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTUWM/Resources/340232-1205330656272/<br />
CitiesandClimateChange.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[24] “Mainstreaming” might also be referred to as “procedural” adaptation strategies. <em>See </em>Alejandro E. Camacho, <em>Adapting Governance to Climate Change: Managing Uncertainty Through a Learning Infrastructure</em>, 59 Emory L.J. 1, 23 (2009) (“Though most commenters have focused on substantive strategies that seek to minimize or reverse the adverse effects of climate change on natural systems, the most crucial adaptations may take the more indirect form of procedural governmental strategies. Rather than focusing on directly managing the effects of climate change—or the natural systems or human conduct that may exacerbate such effects—this category is intended to encompass strategies that manage the regulatory programs and processes that develop more direct strategies.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>W. Neil Adger et al., <em>Assessment of Adaptation Practices, Options, Constraints and Capacity</em>, <em>in</em> Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, <em>supra</em> note 21, at 717, 727–28, 732; Jeb Brugmann, ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability, Financing the Resilient City: A Demand Driven Approach to Development, Disaster Risk Reduction, and Climate Adaptation: An ICLEI White Paper 11–13, 20–24<em> </em>(2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.iclei.org/fileadmin/user_upload/documents/Global/Publications/<br />
Report-Financing_Resilient_City-Final.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> See generally </em>Gerald E. Frug, <em>City Services</em>, 73 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 23, 23–96 (1998) (discussing the trend towards increasing privatization of city services). <em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[27]<em> See</em> Adger et al., <em>supra</em> note 25, at 717, 719, 721, 732–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[28] Neil Adger et al., <em>Summary for Policymakers</em>, <em>in</em> Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, <em>supra</em> note 21, at 7, 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[29] Neil Adger et al., <em>Technical Summary</em>, <em>in</em> Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, <em>supra</em> note 21, at 23, 40, 43–45, 50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> Id.</em> at 44–50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[31] Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 3 tbl.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> Id.</em>; <em>see also</em> Paul H. Brietzke &amp; Carl Adrianopoli,<em> Climate Change in Cities of the Developing World</em>, 25 J. Envtl. L. &amp; Litig. 85, 87 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[33] Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra </em>note 13,<em> </em>at 4. (noting that “the scale and nature of [climate-related] risk varies greatly between urban centres and also within them, between different population groups or locations”); <em>see also </em>Daniel A. Farber, <em>Adapting to Climate Change: Who Should Pay</em>, 23 J. Land Use &amp; Envtl. L. 1, 18 (2007) (“The cost of adaptation may or may not be large in comparison with the total world economy, but that comparison will not be relevant to localities that need billions of dollars worth of expenditures for climate change adaptation.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[34] Ruhl, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 379.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Nat’l Research Council, Nat’l Acad. of Sciences, Adapting to the Impacts of Climate Change 17 (2010) (“Adaptation to climate <em>variability</em> is nothing new to humanity, but it now seems very likely that climate conditions by the later part of the 21st century will move outside the range of past human experiences. Therefore, historical records and past experience are becoming incomplete guides for the future . . . .” (citations omitted)); Nat’l Research Council, Nat’l Acad. of Sciences, Limiting the Magnitude of Future Climate Change 21 (2010) (“In choosing a specific goal for the United States, policy makers will have to deal not only with scientific uncertainties but also with ethical judgments.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Sussman et al., <em>supra</em> note 16, at 73–74 (noting that if the New York City Zoning Resolution were amended to allow the installation of sustainability devices (such as power substations, renewable energy resources, solar energy panels, small wind turbines, and neighborhood-oriented geothermal heat utilization) New York City could lessen its energy demands during the City’s forecasted warming); <em>see also </em>discussion <em>infra </em>Part IV.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Bloomberg, <em>supra </em>note 10, at 27–28.<strong> </strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[38] Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra </em>note 13,<em> </em>at 16 (“Even in the cities of high-income countries where there is the greatest awareness of climate change—and that have made substantial efforts to reduce emissions—there has been no move on adaptation.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] Sussman et al., <em>supra </em>note 16, at 103, 105, 108–09; <em>see also</em> Bloomberg, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 66–67, 78–79, 151, 154 (explaining how New York City is seeking to improve its waterways system, including stormwater, watershed, and wetlands management, to help manage the impacts of climate change).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[40]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Bloomberg, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 66–67.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] Sussman et al., <em>supra </em>note 16, at 108–09.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> See infra </em>note 114 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 16 n.9 (noting “considerable confusion between adaptation and mitigation” among local governments in low- and middle-income countries).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Amy Seidl, Finding Higher Ground: Adaptation in the Age of Warming 10 (2011) (characterizing Copenhagen as a “collective rock bottom” and noting that meeting the reduction goals of the 192 countries that participated would yield atmospheric GHG concentrations of “770 ppm, far and away beyond the limit of atmospheric carbon necessary to stabilize Earth’s climate”); William Boyd, <em>Climate Change, Fragmentation, and the Challenges of Global Environmental Law: Elements of a Post-Copenhagen Assemblage</em>, 32 U. Pa. J. Int’l L. 457, 464 (2010) (“The recent Copenhagen Accord, and now the Cancún Agreement, provide unambiguous confirmation that the existing United Nations process is limited, at best, and unlikely to be a major driver of climate governance in the coming years.”); Daniel H. Cole, <em>From Global to Polycentric Climate Governance </em>9, 16 (European Univ. Inst., Working Paper No. RSCAS 2011/30, 2011), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.eui.eu/Projects/GGP/.../WorkingPapers/RSCAS201130-DanHCole.pdf"> http://www.eui.eu/Projects/GGP/Documents/Publications/<br />
WorkingPapers/RSCAS201130-DanHCole.pdf </a>(characterizing the Kyoto Protocol as “at best, a tentative half-step in the direction of a functional and effective global climate regime,” and suggesting that “participants in the global roving cocktail party known as the ‘Conference of the Parties’ seem to be under the misapprehension that they alone make climate policy”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[45] Robert N. Stavins, <em>A Meaningful U.S. Cap-and-Trade System to Address Climate Change</em>, 32 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 293, 294 (2008) (quoting John Gummer, <em>Viewpoint: Kyoto—The Only Game in Town</em>, BBC News, July 29, 2004, http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/3932947.stm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> See supra </em>Part II.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] Colin Crawford, <em>Our Bandit Future? Cities, Shantytowns, and Climate Change Governance</em>, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 211, 252 &amp; n.183 (2009); Hari M. Osofsky &amp; Janet Koven Levit, <em>The Scale of Networks?: Local Climate Change Coalitions</em>, 8 Chi. J. Int’l. L. 409, 430–32 (2008) (exemplifying Portland and Tulsa climate action plans as “bottom-up lawmaking” in which “localities are functional climate change ‘practitioners’” and affect norms and laws in various ways that the state and federal governments do not); Judith Resnik et al., <em>Ratifying Kyoto at the Local Level: Sovereigntism, Federalism, and Translocal Organizations of Government Actors (TOGAs)</em>, 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 709, 711–12 (2008); Richard B. Stewart, <em>States and Cities as Actors in Global Climate Regulation: Unitary vs. Plural Architectures</em>, 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 681, 698 (2008) (arguing in favor of a plural model of climate regulation that allows for multiple regulatory systems to take advantage of the “fast-emerging international cooperation among cities on climate-related energy, housing, and transportation issues”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[48] Elinor Ostrom, <em>A Polycentric Approach for Coping with Climate Change</em> 32 (World Bank, Working Paper No. WPS5095, 2009), <em>available at </em>http://www-wds.worldbank.org/external/<br />
default/WDSContentServer/IW3P/IB/2009/10/26/000158349_20091026142624/Rendered/PDF/WPS5095.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[49] Garrett Hardin, <em>The Tragedy of the Commons</em>, 162 Science 1243, 1247 (1968), <em>available at</em> http://www.sciencemag.org/site/feature/misc/webfeat/sotp/pdfs/162-3859-1243.pdf (articulating the now often-quoted description of the type of coercion that fosters collective responsibility).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[50] Stewart, <em>supra </em>note 47, at 682 (explaining the notion of unitary climate regulation architecture).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] Boyd, <em>supra</em> note 44, at 457–58; <em>see</em> Cole,<em> supra </em>note 44, at 9–10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> See</em> Ostrom, <em>supra </em>note 48, at 5; <em>see also</em> Paul G. Harris, <em>Collective Action on Climate Change: The Logic of Regime Failure</em>,<em> </em>47 Nat. Resources J. 195, 196 (2007) (noting the recognition by international governments of the need for global cooperation in addressing the problem of climate change).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[53] Ostrom, <em>supra </em>note 48, at 31–32 (arguing against waiting for a single global solution to the climate change problem).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] Ostrom equates the “tragedy of the commons” problem with the game theory construct of the Prisoner’s Dilemma, which provides the formal logic behind the “expectation of noncooperation leading to socially suboptimal outcomes in the regulation of shared natural resources.” <em>Id.</em> at 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> Id. </em>at 14–15 (“Efforts to reduce pollution levels in large metropolitan areas focus both on total energy use and on emissions of particulates and thus generate benefits at a metropolitan level as well as globally.”).<em> But see </em>Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 16, n.9 (noting confusion “between conventional urban environmental policies and climate change (for instance an assumption that controlling air pollution necessarily lowers [GHG] emissions)”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] Ostrom, <em>supra</em> note 48, at 39 (concluding that focusing at multiple levels, instead of just globally, will help build the necessary commitment to reducing individual emissions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> See </em>Cole,<em> supra </em>note 44, at 15–16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[58]<em> See </em>Ostrom, <em>supra</em> note 48, at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] Vincent Ostrom et al., <em>The Organization of Government in Metropolitan Areas: A Theoretical Inquiry</em>, 55 Amer. Pol. Sci. Rev. 831, 831, 835 (1961).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[60] Cole, <em>supra </em>note 44, at 10; <em>see also </em>Elinor Ostrom, <em>Nested Externalities and Polycentric Institutions: Must We Wait for Global Solutions to Climate Change Before Taking Actions at Other Scales?</em>, Econ. Theory, at pt. 2 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.springerlink.com/content/<br />
723452714082113q/fulltext.pdf (noting that “[a] polycentric system exists when multiple public and private organizations at multiple scales jointly affect collective benefits and costs”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[61]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Katherine A. Trisolini, <em>All Hands on Deck: Local Governments and the Potential for Bidirectional Climate Change Regulation</em>, 62 Stan. L. Rev. 669, 744–45 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[62] Camacho, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 26; <em>see also </em>William W. Buzbee, <em>The Regulatory Fragmentation Continuum, Westway and the Challenges of Regional Growth</em>, 21 J.L. &amp; Pol. 323, 344–48 (2005) (describing various types of regulatory fragmentation).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> See </em>Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 14–15.<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[64]<em> See</em> J.B. Ruhl &amp; James Salzman, <em>Climate Change, Dead Zones, and Massive Problems in the Administrative State: A Guide for Whittling Away</em>, 98 Calif. L. Rev. 59, 66, 90 (2010).<strong> </strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> See </em>Cole, <em>supra </em>note 44, at 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> See</em> Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra</em> note 13, at 22, 30–31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Heike Schroeder &amp; Harriet Bulkeley, <em>Global Cities and the Governance of Climate Change: What Is the Role of Law in Cities?</em>,<em> </em>36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 313, 359 (2009) (“Given the gaps in action among the different levels of government, the role of law has been limited in urban climate governance to date. Emphasis has remained on governance by providing new energy infrastructure and enabling public-private partnerships to emerge that provide services that help reduce urban emissions.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[68] Ostrom, <em>supra </em>note 48, at 15 (“Part of the problem is that ‘the problem’ has been framed so often as a global issue that local politicians and citizens sometimes cannot see that there are things that can be done at a local level that are important steps in the right direction.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[69]<em> See </em>Trisolini, <em>supra </em>note 61, at 734–35 (“[O]ne of the few studies to review the collective impact of local climate change initiatives found in 2008 that if only the 684 signatories to the Mayors Agreement succeeded in reaching their GHG goals, they would reduce projected 2020 emissions by seven percent. Since 2008, over 300 more signatories have joined, cities have improved programs, and other networks have added members and iterated programs.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[70] Maria Rojo de Steffey et al., A Progress Report on the City of Portland and Multnomah County Local Action Plan on Global Warming 1 (2005), <em>available at </em>http://www.portlandonline.com/bps/index.cfm?a=112118&amp;c=41917.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Bloomberg, <em>supra </em>note 10, at 3, 150.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[72]<em> See, e.g.</em>, sources cited <em>supra </em>note 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[73] J.B. Ruhl, <em>General Design Principles for Resilience and Adaptive Capacity in Legal Systems—with Applications to Climate Change Adaptation</em>, 89 N.C. L. Rev. 1373, 1393 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> See id.</em> at 1397–98.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[76] Ruhl, <em>supra</em> note 73, at 1396.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[77]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 1394–95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 1396; <em>see also</em> Daniel A. Farber, <em>Adaptation Planning and Climate Impact Assessments: Learning from NEPA’s Flaws</em>, 39 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,605, 10,605 (July 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] Ruhl, <em>supra </em>note 73, at 1399 &amp; n.105; Janet Koven Levit, <em>A Bottom-Up Approach to International Lawmaking: The Tale of Three Trade Finance Instruments</em>, 30 Yale J. Int’l L. 125, 182 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] Camacho, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 59–63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[81]<em> See </em>Daniel A. Farber, <em>Climate Change, Federalism, and the Constitution</em>, 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 879, 914 (2008); <em>see also infra</em> Part V.A, notes 85–87, 149–52 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] Brugmann, <em>supra </em>note 25, at 43 (“Adaptation and the development of resilience are by definition local processes. They require unique solutions for unique, context-specific conditions.”); Elizabeth C. Black, <em>Climate Change Adaptation: Local Solutions for a Global Problem</em>, 22 Geo. Int’l Envtl. L. Rev. 359, 360 (2010) (“Unlike mitigation, adaptation efforts largely involve local decision-making . . . .”); Craig, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 23 (“[A] global legal response is insufficient to deal with the localized details of climate change impacts, which will require legal reforms at the national, state, and local levels as well.”); Robert L. Glicksman, <em>Climate Change Adaptation: A Collective Action Perspective on Federalism Considerations</em>, 40 Envtl. L. 1159, 1164 (2010) (“[T]he effects of climate change will vary by location, requiring different strategies.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Red Cross / Red Crescent Climate Centre, How to Engage in the Policy Dialogue on Climate Change Adaptation in Your Country? 1, Annex 1 (2011), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.climatecentre.org/downloads/File/advocacy/National%20CCA%20policy%20dialogue%20_version%20february%202011.pdf">http://www.climatecentre.org/downloads/File/advocacy/National%20CCA%20policy%20dialogue%20_version%20february%202011.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[84] This is not to say that in the future local policy-making authority should not be more diffused. <em>E.g.</em>, Farber, <em>supra </em>note<em> </em>81, at 914 (“Traditionally, state and local governments have been the major regulators of land use and urban development. Responding to climate change may result in changes to this tradition. Given the national and international scope of climate change, the need for an integrated national strategy for controlling emissions and planning adaptation is strong.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Pam Fessler, <em>Report Slams Homeland Response to Katrina</em>, NPR, Apr. 14, 2006, http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=5343126 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Grow Sun, <em>supra </em>note 15, at 1178, 1185–87, 1197–98, 1201, 1203.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[87] Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 14 (“Urban populations in high-income nations take for granted that a web of institutions, infrastructure, services and regulations protects them from extreme weather/floods, and keep adapting to continue protecting them.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[88]<em> See, e.g.</em>, James Howard Kunstler, The Geography of Nowhere: The Rise and Decline of America’s Man-Made Landscape 147–73 (1993).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[89] Porras, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 542 (“That cities North and South are disproportionate contributors to global ecological dysfunction and, not coincidentally, the sites of a significant proportion of economically productive activity is not in dispute.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> See </em>Moser &amp; Satterthwaite, <em>supra </em>note 13, at 1, 13–14, 15 tbl.2 (“A substantial part of adaptive capacity relates to the ability of local communities to make demands on local governments and, wherever possible, to work in partnership with them.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[91] Porras, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 543 (noting that cities may have difficulty pursuing global sustainable development objectives because city governance is increasingly privatized, environmental impacts extend beyond their jurisdictions, and local notions of sustainable development may conflict with responses to climate change).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[92] According to a recent study published by the Lincoln Institute of Land Policy, “[t]he world urban population is expected to increase from 3 billion in 2000 to 5 billion in 2030 and to 6.4 billion in 2050.” Shlomo Angel et al., Lincoln Inst. of Land Policy, Making Room for a Planet of Cities 45 (2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.citiesalliance.org/ca/sites/citiesalliance.org/<br />
files/CA_Images/Making%20Room%20for%20a%20Planet%20of%20Cities.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] World Bank, A City-Wide Approach to Carbon Finance 1 (2010) <em>available at </em>http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTCARBONFINANCE/Resources/A_city-wide_approach_<br />
to_carbon_finance.pdf. <em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[94]<em> Id.</em> at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[95] Angel et al., <em>supra </em>note 92, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[96] On average, cities in developing countries house four times as many people per square mile than urban areas in North America, and they are undergoing both the most rapid increase in urban population and the most rapid decline in urban density. <em>See id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> Id</em>. at 24–25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[98]<em> Id. </em>at 20, 25–27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[99]<em> Id.</em> at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Id.</em> at 11 (defining “infill” development as “all new development that occurred between two time periods within all the open spaces in the city footprint of the earlier period excluding exterior open space”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[101] Brugmann, <em>supra </em>note 25, at 33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[102] The carbon-intensive character of sprawl has been well documented and is fairly intuitive. Sierra Club, Global Warming: Sprawling Across the Nation, <em>available at </em>http://www.sierraclub.org/sprawl/globalwarming.pdf. The further apart housing, school, employment, and shopping are located, the more residents must travel, usually by automobile. As a result, the Sierra Club estimates that in North America, locating new development within already built areas on average yields 50% less CO<sub>2</sub> emissions on the basis of driving reductions alone. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] Ari Auber, <em>Drought Effects Extend Far Beyond Water Restrictions</em>, N.Y. Times, Aug. 4, 2011, http://www.nytimes.com/2011/08/05/us/05ttdrought.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (“In cities like Houston and Fort Worth, clay soil is drying up because of the blistering summer heat, bursting water pipelines, buckling house foundations and splitting asphalt roads. . . . The new cracks are opening as city workers continue to mend fissures in the streets from the 2009 drought.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[104]<em> See </em>Ann E. Drobot, <em>Transitioning to a Sustainable Energy Economy: The Call for National Cooperative Watershed Planning</em>, 41 Envtl. L. 707, 772–74 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[105] John M. Anderies et al., <em>A Framework to Analyze the Robustness of Social-Ecological Systems from an Institutional Perspective</em>, 9 Ecology &amp; Soc’y 2 (2004), <em>available at</em> http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol9/iss1/art18/print.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[106]<em> See</em> Michael Lewyn, <em>Sprawl in Europe and America</em>, 46 San Diego L. Rev. 85, 112 (2009) (comparing European and American experiences with sprawl to argue that “affluent societies need not be as suburbanized and automobile dependent as the United States.”); Michael Lewyn, <em>You Can Have It All: Less Sprawl and Property Rights Too</em>, 80 Temp. L. Rev. 1093, 1095, 1097 (2007) (discussing the history of sprawl in the United States and noting that “[a]s late as the 1940s, most American cities were booming,” but “America became far less pleasant for nondrivers during the second half of the twentieth century”).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[107]<em> See </em>Brugmann, <em>supra </em>note 25, at 15 (noting that “[i]n spite [of] their variances in cost estimates, the top-down models share one clear conclusion: that the dominant portion of future adaptation costs will be in infrastructure and urban areas”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[108]<em> Id. </em>at 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[109]<em> See </em>Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities 3–4, 7, 50<em> </em>(1961).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[110] Brugmann, <em>supra </em>note 25, at 11 (emphasis omitted); <em>see also </em>Sheila R. Foster, <em>The City as an Ecological Space: Social Capital and Urban Land Use</em>, 82 Notre Dame L. Rev. 527, 533 (2006) (“Reformers’ focus on physically redesigning existing urban space to create social capital is ironically inattentive to existing social ties and networks. [A]ccounting for the integrated relationship between decisions about physical urban space and impacts on a community’s social capital necessarily requires rethinking how we manage and regulate the urban commons.” (emphasis omitted)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[111] To take an example from abroad, in Chinese cities alone, one recent analysis estimates that investment in urban fixed asset expenditures will top $46 trillion in the period between 2005 and 2020, or over $2 trillion per year. Brugmann, <em>supra </em>note 25, at 17. This is 20 times more than the $100 billion per year by 2020 that was pledged in Copenhagen. United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Copenhagen, Den., Dec. 7–19, 2009, <em>Report of the Conference of the Parties on its Fifteenth Session, Held in Copenhagen from 7 to 19 December 2009: Addendum: Part Two: Action Taken By the Conference of the Parties at its Fifteenth Session</em>, U.N. Doc.<em> </em>FCCC/CP/2009/11/Add.1, 7 (Mar. 30, 2010).<em> </em>Unfortunately, in practice, a demand for tangible benefits from adaptation aid may distort these policy options, with the Red Cross noting that “often the ‘hardware’ (concrete visible measures like seawalls) tend to dominate the ‘software’ (like capacity building of the most vulnerable people, [disaster risk reduction] and health programmes).” Red Cross / Red Crescent Climate Centre, <em>supra </em>note 83, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> See</em> <em>infra</em> text accompanying note 186.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> See </em>Evan Mills, <em>Climate Change, Insurance and the Buildings Sector: Technological Synergisms Between Adaptation and Mitigation</em>, 31 Building. Res. &amp; Info. 257, 271 (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[114]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Sussman et al., <em>supra </em>note 16, at 154 (noting that “siting a new facility above a future floodplain may require users today to travel long distances in GHG-emitting transit modes”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[115] Margaret E. Byerly, <em>A Report to the IPCC on Research Connecting Human Settlements, Infrastructure, and Climate Change</em>,<em> </em>28 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 936, 982 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[117]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> See </em>Trisolini, <em>supra </em>note 61, at 675 (discussing local government efforts to address climate change and the efficacy of zoning and building codes and other municipal tools).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Glicksman, <em>supra</em> note 82, at 1184 (storm buffers); Fred Bosselman, <em>Swamp Swaps: The “Second Nature” of Wetlands</em>, 39 Envtl. L. 577, 587, 617 (2009) (discussing usefulness of wetlands in enhancing water quality and providing flood abatement).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[120] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1251–1387 (2006). Section 404 is at 33 U.S.C. § 1344 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[121]<em> Id.</em> § 1344(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[122]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Paula J. Schauwecker, <em>Shifting the Focus of Wetlands Protection to State and Local Governments</em>, 22 Nat. Res. &amp; Env’t, Winter 2008, at 66, 67. (“Local governments play a critical role in wetlands protection and restoration.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[123]<em> See </em>Sussman et al., <em>supra </em>note 16, at 71–72.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[124]<em> See </em>Drobot, <em>supra </em>note 104, at<em> </em>736–37.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Byerly, <em>supra </em>note 115, at 984 (“Iowa City relocated its water supply facility to higher ground following severe floods in 1993. This prevented another disruption in the city’s drinking water during serious flooding in 2008.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[126]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Glicksman, <em>supra </em>note 82, at 1184 (discussing allocation of water from the Colorado River in the face of climate change impacts).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[127]<em> See id.</em> at 1187 (describing adaptation measures that create environmental benefits that extend beyond the originating jurisdiction).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[128] Sussman et al., <em>supra </em>note 16, at 106.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[129]<em> See id.</em> 135–53 (discussing the different financing opportunities available at the federal, state, and municipal level, while noting that local authorities are the best situated to implement climate change adaptation measures).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[130] Amy K. Snover et al., Preparing for Climate Change: A Guidebook for Local, Regional, and State Governments 28 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[132] Diane Ackerman, Op-Ed., <em>Emerald Cities</em>, N.Y. Times, Aug. 16, 2011, at A19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[133] Drobot, <em>supra</em> note 104, at 756–57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[134] Sussman et al., <em>supra </em>note 16, at 105.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[135]<em> See</em> Drobot, <em>supra</em> note 104, at 736–37.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[136] Trisolini, <em>supra </em>note 61, at 699.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[137]<em> Id.</em> at 700.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[138]<em> Id.</em> at 705.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[139] Glicksman, <em>supra </em>note 82, at 1189.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[140]<em> See</em> Trisolini, <em>supra </em>note 61, at 706.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[141]<em> Id.</em> (“Cities may offer similar incentives through other aspects of zoning codes by allowing developers to exceed limits on building height, ratio of floor space to lot size, or by reducing the amount of required parking.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[142]<em> See </em>Chris Pyke et al., Adapting to Climate Change Through Neighborhood Design 8, 11 (2007), <em>available at </em><a href="http://www.ctg-net.com/content/upload/publications/3/pyke%20etal%20adapting%20to%20climate%20change%25">http://www.ctg-net.com/content/upload/publications/3/pyke%20etal%<br />
20adapting%20to%20climate%20change%</a>20051807.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> See</em> U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Climate Change</em>, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/climatechange.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[144]<em> See </em>U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Smart Growth: About Smart Growth</em>, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/about_sg.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation</em>, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/<br />
topics/transportation.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the need to develop around transit centers).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[145]<em> See</em> U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Smart Growth: About Smart Growth</em>, <em>supra</em> note 144.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> See </em>U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation</em>, <em>supra</em> note 144.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[147] Local governments have considerable discretion over how federal transportation funding is used. <em>See </em>Keith Bartholomew,<em> Cities and Accessibility: The Potential for Carbon Reductions and the Need for National Leadership</em>, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 159, 208 (2009).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> See </em>U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation</em>, <em>supra</em> note 144; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>Smart Growth: Smart Growth Streets and Emergency Response</em>,<em> </em>http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/topics/streets.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[149] Ironically, many redevelopment initiatives are currently being concentrated in areas prone to high flooding and other natural disaster risks. Lisa Grow Sun, Smart Growth in Dumb Places: Sustainability, Disaster, and the Future of the American City 1, 14, 26 (Apr. 1, 2011) (unpublished manuscript) (on file with author), <em>available at</em> http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/<br />
Delivery.cfm/SSRN_ID1918386_code1442156.pdf?abstractid=1918386&amp;mirid=1 (noting a “need to broaden the current conversation about sustainability to include discussion of disaster risk”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[150]<em> See </em>Reid Ewing et al., Growing Cooler: The Evidence on Urban Development and Climate Change § 1.7.3 (2007), <em>available at </em>http://postcarboncities.net/files/SGA_<br />
GrowingCooler9-18-07small.pdf; Kelly Kolakowski et al., Urban Growth Boundaries: A Policy Brief for the Michigan Legislature 1–2 (2010) <em>available at</em> http://www.ippsr.msu.edu/<br />
publications/arurbangrowthbound.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[151] Trisolini, <em>supra </em>note 61, at 715.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> See</em> Nat’l Complete Streets Coal., <em>Complete Streets: Homepage</em>, http://www.completestreets.org (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[153]<em> See </em>Sussman et al., <em>supra </em>note 16, at 110–19 (discussing examples and opportunities for variety of local regulations).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[154]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Joel B. Smith, Environment: A Synthesis of Potential Climate Change Impacts on the U.S., at ii–iii, 10–17 (2004), <em>available at </em>http://www.pewclimate.org/docUploads/<br />
Pew-Synthesis.pdf (summarizing national impacts of climate change on different societal and natural sectors, including agriculture, water resources, coastal communities, human health, terrestrial ecosystems, forestry, and aquatic ecosystems); U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> What We Do: The National Climate Assessment</em>, http://www.globalchange.gov/what-we-do/assessment (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[155]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Amy Lynd Luers &amp; Susanne C. Moser, Cal. Climate Change Ctr., No. CEC-500-2005-198-SF, Preparing for the Impacts of Climate Change in California: Opportunities and Constraints for Adaptation, at v, 10 (2006), <em>available at</em> http://www.energy.ca.gov/2005publications/CEC-500-2005-198/CEC-500-2005-198-SF.PDF (examining opportunities in California for managing climate change impacts, including storm-resistant coastal and floodplain development, improved warning systems for heat extremes, and water conservation measures); Minn. Pollution Control Agency, <em>Climate Change</em>, www.pca.state.mn.us/hot/globalwarming.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[156] Paul Kirshen et al., Infrastructure Systems, Services and Climate Change: Integrated Impacts and Response Strategies for the Boston Metropolitan Area (2004), <em>available at</em> http://www.pewtrusts.org/uploadedFiles/wwwpewtrustsorg/Reports/Global_<br />
warming/040813Climate_Change_Boston.pdf (presenting results of the Climate’s Long-term Impacts on Metro Boston (CLIMB) project, this report is also known as the CLIMB Final Report); A.K. Snover et al., Climate Impacts Grp., Uncertain Future: Climate Change and Its Effects on Puget Sound (2005), <em>available at</em> http://www.cses.washington.edu/db/pdf/<br />
snoveretalpsat461.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[157]<em> See</em> Trisolini, <em>supra</em> note 61, at 679.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[159] ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability USA, <em>FAQ: About ICLEI-Local Governments for Sustainability</em>,<em> </em><a href="http://www.icleiusa.org/about-iclei/faqs/faq-about-iclei-local-governments-for-sustainability">http://www.icleiusa.org/about-iclei/faqs/faq-about-iclei-local-governments-for-sustainability</a> (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] Trisolini, <em>supra</em> note 61, at 679<em>. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[161]<em> See</em> Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra</em> note 10, at ix.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[162] In particular, a comparative analysis of these metropolitan areas’ adaptation plans, along with those of Halifax, Vancouver, and London was conducted in 2007 in conjunction with the Clean Air Partnership. <em>Id. </em>at ix, 45–50<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[163] King Cnty., <em>Past King County Climate Action</em>, http://www.kingcounty.gov/environment/<br />
climate/legacy.aspx (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[164]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[165]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[166] King Cnty., <em>2005 King County Climate Change Conference: The Future Ain’t What It Used to Be</em>, http://www.kingcounty.gov/environment/climate/legacy/2005-climate-change-conference.aspx (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[167] Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[168] King Cnty., <em>supra</em> note 163.<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[169] Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 54–55.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[170] King Cnty., King County Comprehensive Plan 2008: With 2010 Update 4-16 (2010),<em> available at </em>http://www.kingcounty.gov/property/permits/codes/growth/CompPlan/2008_<br />
2010update.aspx (click on “Chapter Four-Environment” to access either PDF or MS Word version).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[171]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[172]<em> Id.</em> at 4–17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[173]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[174]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[175] Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[176] Metro. E. Coast Assessment, <em>Climate Change and a Global City: An Assessment of the Metropolitan East Coast Region</em>, http://metroeast_climate.ciesin.columbia.edu/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[177] Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[178]<em> Id.</em> at 47–48.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[179] Bloomberg, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 79–85; Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra </em>note 10, at 42, 54.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[180] Bloomberg, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 3–14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra </em>note 10, at 25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[182]<em> See</em> <em>id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[183]<em> Id. </em>at 7–12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 17–18.<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> Id. </em>at 17–18, 49–50 (noting the CLIMB Final Report discussing Boston’s impacts cost more than $800,000 and took almost five years to complete, yet it was “less effective in motivating action” than a comparable London study that cost approximately $100,000 and took two years to complete).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> Id. </em>at 7, 43–44; <em>see, e.g.</em>, <em>Boston Mayor Menino Announces Urban Forestry Initiative</em>, Boston/SF, May 21, 2007, http://bostonsf.com/ME2/dirmod.asp?sid=&amp;nm=&amp;type=Publishing&amp;<br />
mod=Publications%3A%3AArticle&amp;mid=8F3A7027421841978F18BE895F87F791&amp;tier=4&amp;id=40F254DE25A643B5BA3C07A83D5E496E (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[187] Penney &amp; Wieditz, <em>supra </em>note 10, at 54, 64; Climate Action Leadership Comm. &amp; Cmty. Advisory Comm., Sparking Boston’s Climate Revolution 11 (2010), <em>available at </em>http://www.cityofboston.gov/Images_Documents/Sparking%20Bostons%20Climate%20Revolution%20Summary%20Report_tcm3-16527.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[188]<em> See</em> Climate Action Leadership Comm. &amp; Cmty. Advisory Comm., <em>supra</em> note 187, at 5–8, 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> See</em> Camacho, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 26 (“[M]ost existing state and federal regulatory programs are ill-prepared to adapt to the direct effects of climate change.”); Glicksman, <em>supra </em>note 82,<em> </em>at<em> </em>1163 (“Despite the critical need for the development of adaptive responses to climate change, the federal government has done little to stake out its turf on adaptation policy or to coordinate the responses of lower levels of government.”); Ruhl, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 412 (“[T]he United States has compiled close to zero in the way of coordinated anticipatory adaptation policy for managing the risk <em>in the United States</em> of climate change catastrophe and crisis.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[190] Exec. Order No. 13514, 3 C.F.R. 248 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[191]<em> Id</em>. at 249. The Climate Change Adaptation Task Force is co-chaired by the White House Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ), the Office of Science and Technology Policy (OSTP), and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA).<em> </em>Council on Envtl. Quality, <em>Climate Change Adaptation Task Force</em>, http://www.whitehouse.gov/administration/eop/ceq/<br />
initiatives/adaptation (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[192] Council on Envtl. Quality, Instructions for Implementing Climate Change Adaptation Planning in Accordance with Executive Order 13514, at § I(A)(2) (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.whitehouse.gov/sites/default/files/microsites/ceq/adaptation_final_<br />
implementing_instructions_3_3.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[193] U.S. Dep’t of Transp., Strategic Sustainability Performance Plan 23 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.dot.gov/sustainability/sspp_2010.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[194]<em> Id. </em>at 58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[195]<em> See </em>Camacho, <em>supra </em>note 24, at 26; Glicksman, <em>supra </em>note 82,<em> </em>at<em> </em>1163; Ruhl, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 412 .</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[196] Farber, <em>supra</em> note 78, at 10,609 (“U.S. Supreme Court decisions have allowed agencies to use the EIS as an end-of-process disclosure document rather than an integral part of the agency’s decisionmaking.”).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[197] In one particularly egregious example, the EIS for a proposed bridge project to the Outer Banks of North Carolina took the position that projected sea level rise actually favored building a second bridge to a barrier island, because the road linking the area around the proposed project and the existing bridge on the other side of the island would be under water. U.S. Dep’t of Transp. et al., Administrative Action Draft Environmental Impact Statement: Mid-Currituck Bridge Study 3-64 to -65 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.ncdot.gov/projects/<br />
midcurrituckbridge/download/midcurrituck_DEIS_Draft_EIS.pdf; <em>see also </em>Farber, <em>supra </em>note 78, at 10,613–14 (discussing the need to reform NEPA in order to respond to climate change challenges).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[198]<em> Examining NOAA’s Climate Service Proposal: Hearing Before the H. Comm. on Sci., Space, &amp; Tech.</em>, 112th Cong. 1–3 (2011) (statement of Jane Lubchenco, Administrator, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration), <em>available at</em> http://science.house.gov/<br />
sites/republicans.science.house.gov/files/documents/hearings/062211_lubchenco.pdf (describing NOAA’s proposal for a national Climate Service).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[199]<em> See </em>Glicksman, <em>supra </em>note 82,<em> </em>at 1167.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[200] Press Release, H. Comm. on Sci., Space, and Tech., Republicans Raise Concerns with NOAA Climate Service, EPA Science Activities (Mar. 10, 2011) http://science.house.gov/press-release/republicans-raise-concerns-noaa-climate-service-epa-science-activities (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The creation of NOAA’s Climate Service was to coincide with a $56.8 million decrease in the Agency’s budget, according to the Obama Administration’s proposal, however, the Department of Defense and Full-Year Continuing Appropriations Act of 2011, Pub. L. No. 112-10, § 1348, 125 Stat. 38, 124, provides that “[n]one of the funds made available by this division may be used to implement, establish, or create a NOAA Climate Service as described in the ‘Draft NOAA Climate Service Strategic Vision and Framework’ published at 75 Federal Register 57,739 (September 22, 2010).”</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[201]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Siuslaw Estuary P’ship, Climate Change Report 38 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.siuslawwaters.org/shop/images/climate_<br />
change_report_apr_11_2011.pdf (noting that the NOAA Coastal Services Center website is a “primary resource for coastal managers”); Univ. of Wis. Sea Grant, <em>National GIS Programs and Data Websites</em> http://aqua.wisc.edu/cpr/Default.aspx?tabid=85 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (listing the website as a resource and noting “the NOAA Coastal Services Center is devoted to serving the nation’s state and local coastal resource management programs”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[202] Glicksman, <em>supra </em>note 82, at 1167 (“Under the Clean Water Act, for example, the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) has administered a program of grants and loans to state and local governments for the construction of sewage treatment plants.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[203]<em> See</em> Damien Leonard, Directed Note,<em> Raising the Levee: Dutch Land Use Law as a Model for U.S. Adaptation to Climate Change</em>, 21 Geo. Int’l Envtl. L. Rev. 543, 561 (2009) (noting that “the federal government could require that each new federally-funded state or local project must conduct an analysis of potential impacts due to climate change and methods for mitigating those impacts within the larger context of the state-wide plan”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[204] Interim Notice of Funding Availability for Supplemental Discretionary Grants for Capital Investments in Surface Transportation Infrastructure Under the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act, 74 Fed. Reg.<em> </em>23,226, 23,230 (May 18, 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[205] Notice of Funding Availability for Applications for Credit Assistance Under the Transportation Infrastructure Finance and Innovation Act (TIFIA) Program, 76 Fed. Reg. 4408, 4410 (Jan. 25, 2011) (“Listed in order of relative weight, the TIFIA selection criteria are as follows: . . . (iii) The extent to which the project helps maintain or protect the environment. This includes sustainability: Improving energy efficiency, reducing dependence on oil, reducing [GHG] emissions, and reducing other transportation-related impacts on ecosystems . . . .”); “The [TIFIA] program provides Federal credit assistance in the form of direct loans, loan guarantees, and standby lines of credit to finance surface transportation projects of national and regional significance.” Fed. Highway Admin., Dep’t of Transp., <em>TIFIA</em>, http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/ipd/tifia/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[206] TIFIA has 19 ongoing projects, of which only one is transit, three are “intermodal” stations, and 15 are highway. Fed. Highway Admin., Dep’t of Transp., <em>Projects &amp; Project Profiles</em>, <a href="http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/ipd/tifia/projects_project_profiles/tifia_portfolio.htm">http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/ipd/tifia/projects_project_profiles/tifia_portfolio.htm</a> (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[207]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Yale Project on Climate Change Commc’n &amp; George Mason Univ. Ctr. for Climate Change Comm., Public Support For Climate and Energy Policies in May 2011, at 2 (May 1, 2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.climatechangecommunication.org/images/files/<br />
PolicySupportMay2011.pdf [hereinafter Yale &amp; George Mason Univ. Climate Change] (showing that in 2011, 30% of Americans polled thought global warming should be a low priority for the president and Congress).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[208]<em> E.g.</em>, Arlette Saenz, <em>Rick Perry Picks Up Endorsement of Sen. Jim Inhofe, Climate</em></p>
<p><em>Change Skeptic</em>, ABC News, Aug. 29, 2011, <a href="http://abcnews.go.com/Politics/rick-perry-picks-endorsement-sen-jim-inhofe-climate/story?id=14407804">http://abcnews.go.com/Politics/rick-perry-picks-endorsement-sen-jim-inhofe-climate/story?id=14407804</a> (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[209]<em> See</em> Yale &amp; George Mason Univ. Climate Change, <em>supra</em> note 207, at 11–14 (indicating that a majority of Americans oppose a variety of small fees to support programs that would reduce GHG emissions).<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[210] In recent years, many American policymakers, particularly Republicans, have conceded that the climate is changing, but disputed an anthropogenic cause. <em>See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Ashley Parker, <em>Day After Fed Uproar, Perry Tones It Down</em>, N.Y. Times,<em> </em>Aug. 18, 2011, at A12 (quoting Governor Rick Perry of Texas).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[211]<em> See</em> Steven D. Levitt &amp; Stephen J. Dubner, Superfreakonomics: Global Cooling, Patriotic Prostitutes, and Why Suicide Bombers Should Buy Life Insurance 195 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[212] Bjorn Lomborg, Cool It: The Skeptical Environmentalist’s Guide to Global Warming 162 tbl.2, 163 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[213]<em> See </em>Neil Adger et al., <em>Summary for Policymakers</em>, <em>in</em> Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, <em>supra </em>note 21, at 19; Suzanne Goldenberg, <em>Greenland Ice Sheet Faces “Tipping Point in 10 Years”</em>, Guardian, Aug. 10, 2010, http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/2010/aug/10/greenland-ice-sheet-tipping-point (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[214] In 2007 to 2008, global food prices spiked and motivated several countries to implement export restrictions that further fueled the crisis. United Nations, <em>UN Issues Policy Guide for Countries Hit Hard by High Food Prices</em>, UN News Centre, Jan. 26, 2011, http://www.un.org/<br />
apps/news/story.asp?NewsID=37384 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Since then, food prices have continued to climb, with real prices 17% higher than in 2008, as of June 2011. Food &amp; Agric. Org. of the United Nations, <em>World Food Situation:</em> <em>FAO Food Price Index</em>, http://www.fao.org/<br />
worldfoodsituation/wfs-home/foodpricesindex/en/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (highlighting “FAO Food Price Index fell for the third consecutive month” in the monthly release of June 2011). For a general discussion of the limits of economic analyses of climate change, see<em> </em>Jody Freeman &amp; Andrew Guzman, <em>Climate Change and U.S. Interests</em>,<em> </em>41 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,695, 10,711 (Aug. 2011):</p>
<p>Our argument shows that the leading economic models of climate change’s impacts are methodologically limited in ways that systematically skew toward an understatement of costs. The models understate some impacts because of their optimistic assumptions about the rate and magnitude of warming and fail to account for certain categories of impacts that are difficult to quantify. In addition, leading models tend to adopt a myopic single economy view that does not account for international spillover effects.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[215] For an interesting discussion of this concept as it applies to global climate change negotiations, see<em> </em>Geoffrey Heal &amp; Howard Kunreuther, <em>Tipping Climate Negotiations</em> 1–2 (Risk Mgmt. &amp; Decision Processes Ctr., Working Paper No. 2011-02, 2011), <em>available at </em>http://<br />
opim.wharton.upenn.edu/risk/library/WP2011-02_GH,HK_TippingClimateNegotiations.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[216] For example, as I have argued in a previous article, administrative realities and the value of certain areas as bulwarks against climate change-induced ecological stress could support the issuance of carbon offset credits, or even transfer payments, to foreign governments that agree to forego exploitation of fossil fuel resources in areas of high biodiversity. <em>See </em>Thomas M. Gremillion,<em> Reducing Carbon Emissions Through Compensated Moratoria: Ecuador’s Yasuní Initiative and Beyond</em>, 41 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10641 (July 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[217] Ostrom, <em>supra </em>note 48, at 4, 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[218] California has taken a step in this direction with Senate Bill 375, “which requires the state’s [Metropolitan Planning Organizations] to include as part of their long-range transportation plans a ‘sustainable communities strategy’ that is designed to meet greenhouse gas reduction targets set by the state Air Resources Board.” Bartholomew, <em>supra</em> note 147, at<em> </em>209 (citing<em> </em>2008 Cal. Adv. Legis. Serv. 728 (LexisNexis)).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[219] To cite one particularly fragmented example, four metropolitan planning organizations and two rural planning organizations share authority over transportation planning in the Charlotte metro area. Mecklenburg-Union Metro. Planning Org., <em>Fast Facts</em>, http://www.mumpo.org/about-us/fast-facts (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[220]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Kate Sheppard, <em>The CIA’s Weather Underground: Are Republicans Putting the Intelligence Community’s Climate Projects on Ice?</em>, Mother Jones, Aug. 10, 2011, <a href="http://motherjones.com/environment/2011/08/cia-climate-change-national-security">http://motherjones.com/environment/2011/08/cia-climate-change-national-security</a> (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing Republican opposition to military and intelligence programs to study climate change, including a budget amendment by Sen. John Barraso (R-Wyo.) to curtail the Central Intelligence Agency’s Center on Climate Change and National Security).</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/setting-the-foundation-climate-change-adaptation-at-the-local-level/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Real Story Behind the Columbia Basin Salmon Debacle: Dam Preservation Under the Endangered Species Act</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-real-story-behind-the-columbia-basin-salmon-debacle-dam-preservation-under-the-endangered-species-act/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=the-real-story-behind-the-columbia-basin-salmon-debacle-dam-preservation-under-the-endangered-species-act</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-real-story-behind-the-columbia-basin-salmon-debacle-dam-preservation-under-the-endangered-species-act/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:27:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1658</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Real Story Behind the Columbia Basin Salmon Debacle: Dam Preservation Under the Endangered Species Act BOOK REVIEW By Michael Blumm* This review of Steven Hawley’s provocative book, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities, examines Hawley’s &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-real-story-behind-the-columbia-basin-salmon-debacle-dam-preservation-under-the-endangered-species-act/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The Real Story Behind the Columbia Basin Salmon Debacle: Dam Preservation Under the Endangered Species Act</p>
<p>BOOK REVIEW</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Michael Blumm*</p>
<p><em>This review of Steven Hawley’s provocative book, </em>Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities<em>, examines Hawley’s claim that the best way to recover endangered Snake River salmon is by removing the four Lower Snake River dams. These dams, managed by the United States Army Corps of Engineers, impede access to more than 5300 miles of prime salmon habitat and operate with enormous public subsidies, largely to maintain a seaport 465 miles inland at Lewiston, Idaho. Hawley’s book shows not only that additional public subsidies in the form of river dredging and new levees will be necessary to maintain the port, but also that local residents are beginning to question the sustainability of relying on the port for their economic future. The book explains how Endangered Species Act procedures have resulted in only minor changes to dam operations and discusses the benefits of a restored Snake River by examining salmon runs in undammed Alaska as well as in California and Maine, where dams have been removed. Although the removal of the Lower Snake Dams faces long political odds, Hawley’s book is a reminder that both economically and ecologically it is the best means of restoring Snake River salmon, which has been federal and regional policy for more than three decades.</em></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p>The salmon wars in the Columbia Basin have been ongoing for decades.<a title="" href="#_ftn1">[1]</a> Astonishingly, since the Northwest Power Act<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[2]</a> ordered salmon and hydropower to be coequals in 1980,<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[3]</a> Columbia Basin salmon runs have declined to about one-half of what they were thirty years ago, despite the expenditure of more than $600 million annually, nearly $10 billion cumulatively.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[4]</a> Worse, the listing of Columbia salmon under the Endangered Species Act (ESA)<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[5]</a> twenty years ago has not only failed to restore wild salmon runs, but also apparently lowered the policy bar from restoring healthy runs to merely preventing their extinction.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[6]</a></p>
<p>This sorry saga is the subject of Steven Hawley’s engrossing book,<em> Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[7]</a> The startling expenses and miserable results are, according to Hawley, the result of “a skillfully directed symphony of public-relations scams, filthy politics, and crooked science.”<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[8]</a> The book backs up this allegation through a number of interviews with veterans of the salmon wars and a careful perusal of relevant government reports. Included are depictions of an attempt to defund the only independent source of salmon science,<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[9]</a> the purchase of scientists who tell federal water agencies what they want to hear,<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[10]</a> and the co-option of a federal agency, the National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS)—once a salmon advocate—by power and water agencies like the Bonneville Power Administration (BPA) and the United States Army Corps of Engineers (Corps), which seek to preserve dams and current hydropower operations.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[11]</a></p>
<p>The Obama Administration, whose call for use of unbiased science might have signaled a reversal of decades of failure, has instead chartered a status quo course, attempting to avoid major changes to the dams and their operations by promising to offset the harm they inflict on salmon populations by rehabilitating salmon habitat elsewhere in the basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[12]</a> This “bait and switch” approach to salmon recovery has repeatedly failed to convince a federal judge that it was consistent with the ESA.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[13]</a></p>
<p>According to Hawley, the somewhat surprising conversion of the Obama Administration to maintain the status quo was the result of the work of a cabal of Washington state politicians, including Secretary of Commerce Gary Locke, Senators Patty Murray and Maria Cantwell, and Governor Christine Gregoire, who accepted a $40.5 million check from BPA to realign the state’s position in the ESA lawsuit.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[14]</a> These politicians have become status quo defenders through the efforts of lobbying groups like the Pacific Northwest Waterways Association and Northwest River Partners, coalitions of ports, utilities, and businesses wedded to the current system of dam operations.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[15]</a> Hawley alleges that non-scientists like Jeff Stier (at BPA) and Bob Lohn (at several agencies) rewrote scientific findings to coincide with their agencies’ positions that the status quo was sufficient to satisfy federal law.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[16]</a></p>
<p>In addition to manipulating the science of salmon recovery, the federal agencies controlling the Columbia hydrosystem have misappropriated the economics. As Hawley points out, one of the basic premises of the Northwest Power Act was that the conservation measures it authorized would redound to the benefit of fish and wildlife, especially the salmon runs.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[17]</a> The Act not only aimed to put fish and wildlife and hydroelectric generation on an equal footing,<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[18]</a> it promised “equitable treatment” for fish and wildlife from federal water managers.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[19]</a> One would have thought that, at a minimum, these promises would have produced changes in the way the hydrosystem operates to provide river flows and spills to facilitate salmon migration as more than 3600 megawatts of new conservation measures came on line.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[20]</a> But the federal water managers have never offered those changes; the only significant operational changes that have occurred have been the summer spills ordered by federal district judge James Redden.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[21]</a></p>
<p>For Hawley and for several salmon war veterans he interviewed, like Reed Burkholder and Ed Chaney,<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[22]</a> the obvious solution to significantly restoring the salmon runs is to remove the four federal dams on the Lower Snake River. Some studies suggest this solution not only is economically affordable, but also actually might end up saving money by eliminating the need to maintain the dams and for costly mitigation measures like barging salmon and hatcheries, which only serve to damage wild salmon.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[23]</a> However economically and scientifically supportable dam removal may be,<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[24]</a> it would require an unlikely political transformation. The book suggests that the beginning of such a transformation may be evident in Lewiston, Idaho, the seaport the dams created, some 465 miles inland.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[25]</a></p>
<p>One of the great contributions of Hawley’s book is a consequence of a trip to Lewiston where he interviews several individuals interested in the condition of the Snake River. For he shows that, contrary to legend, not everyone in Lewiston is happy with the status quo. The city, located at the confluence of the Snake and Clearwater Rivers, faces a flood threat due to massive siltation of the Snake accumulating behind Lower Granite Dam, twenty miles downriver.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[26]</a> The Corps has constructed levees to protect the city from flooding, but with more than a million cubic yards of silt accumulating per year,<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[27]</a> the levees are not adequate to protect the city from even a ten-year flood.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[28]</a> Raising the levees would cost $95 million, but most residents oppose this option because it would destroy a popular greenway.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[29]</a> Dredging the silt could cost up to $36 million annually.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[30]</a> All this to save an inland port that employs no more than twenty-five people, and whose operation requires an annual local subsidy in the form of a “temporary” tax now in its fifty-third year.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[31]</a> The Corps’s promise that the port would be self-financing has never been fulfilled. Some of the locals believe that the only economically sound way out of this Byzantine mess of federal subsides (and accompanying federal control) is to forsake the dredging and the levees and return the river to its natural state.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[32]</a> Returning to a natural river would enable Lewiston to become the gateway to a recreational mecca in northern Idaho that would attract salmon fishers (and, no doubt, businesses) from all over the world.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[33]</a></p>
<p>The book adds useful context to the Lower Snake Dam removal argument by discussing some relevant history, including the removal of the Sunbeam Dam on the Yankee Fork of the Salmon River (tributary to the Snake) in 1934 by surreptitious means<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[34]</a> and the blocking of the High Mountain Sheep Dam in the 1960s which, with an important assist from the United States Supreme Court,<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[35]</a> saved northern Idaho’s salmon runs.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[36]</a> Hawley also contrasts the endangered status of Columbia Basin salmon with the abundance of salmon in Alaska, which has refused both dams and the accompanying salmon hatcheries.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[37]</a></p>
<p>Hawley discusses at length several significant ancillary issues, including 1) the critical importance of Columbia Basin chinook salmon to the diet of endangered killer whales residing in Puget Sound,<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[38]</a> 2) the virtues of dam removal to salmon restoration in Butte Creek in northern California,<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[39]</a> and 3) the remarkable ecosystem recovery that took place after the removal of the Edwards Dam on the Kennebec River in 1999.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[40]</a> All of these vignettes add weight to the argument for removal of the Lower Snake Dams.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[41]</a></p>
<p>This is a powerful, yet immensely readable book that brings together a good deal of information never collected before in one volume.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[42]</a> Hawley manages, in an accessible and often amusing way,<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[43]</a> to make the immense tragedy of the decline of Columbia Basin salmon hit home to his readers. The book might rekindle interest in the removal of the uneconomical and environmentally disastrous Lower Snake Dams,<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[44]</a> once the subject of serious consideration in the 1990s.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[45]</a> If so, Hawley’s vivid and provocative account will help keep the promise of a restored, free-flowing Snake River alive, a significant contribution to wild salmon and those who care about them.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[46]</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* Jeffrey Bain Faculty Scholar and Professor of Law, Lewis and Clark Law School.</p>
<p><em> </em>[1]<em> See generally </em>Michael C. Blumm, Sacrificing the Salmon: A Legal and Policy History of the Decline of Columbia Basin Salmon (2002) (discussing the history of salmon law, policy, and conflict in the Columbia Basin).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 839–839h (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[3]<em> See id.</em> § 839; Steven Hawley, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities 84 (2011). <em>See also </em>Blumm, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 129, 133, 136.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 129, 138. Some statistics reveal an even more alarming picture. For example, there were roughly 2 million wild Snake River salmon historically; wild runs are now at about one percent of that number. <em>Id. </em>at 130.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1531–1544 (2006 &amp; Supp. IV 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[6] Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 139 (quoting Ed Chaney).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[7]<em> See generally id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[8]<em> Id. </em>at 144.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[9]<em> Id. </em>at 141–44. These efforts were rejected by the Ninth Circuit in <em>Northwest Environmental Defense Center v. Bonneville Power Administration</em>, 477 F.3d 668, 677, 691 (9th Cir. 2007). The court determined that the remarks of Sen. Larry Craig (R-Idaho) accompanying an appropriations statute, which called for defunding the Fish Passage Center, established by the Northwest Power and Conservation Council under the Northwest Power Act, were not enforceable. <em>See</em> Michael C. Blumm &amp; Hallison T. Putnam, <em>Imposing Judicial Restraints on the “Art of Deception”: The Courts Cast a Skeptical Eye on Columbia Basin Salmon Restoration Efforts</em>,<em> </em>38 Envtl. L. 47, 57–65 (2008); <em>see also </em>Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 149–50 (discussing the Bonneville Power Administration’s defunding of a multi-agency salmon science project known as the Plan for Analyzing and Testing Hypotheses (PATH) because it concluded that the action most likely to recover listed Snake River salmon was breaching the Lower Snake River dams); Michael C. Blumm &amp; Greg D. Corbin, <em>Salmon and the Endangered Species Act: Lessons from the Columbia Basin</em>, 74 Wash. L. Rev. 519, 557–58 (1999) (discussing the short-lived PATH study).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 147–58 (discussing the BPA-funded work of Dr. David Welch of Kintama Research in British Columbia, Dr. James Anderson, an assistant professor at the University of Washington, and Rich Zable, a former student of Anderson’s now at the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> Id. </em>at 160 (noting that three-quarters of NOAA’s budget—over $90 million annually—comes from BPA and the Corps); <em>see also</em> Blumm &amp; Corbin, <em>supra </em>note 9, at 591–93 (discussing the evolution of NMFS—a NOAA sub-agency—from salmon advocate to dam apologist).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 161–67 (discussing the President’s promise to “restore science to its rightful place,” and the ironic ensuing conversion of his NOAA Administrator, Dr. Jane Lubchenco from Oregon State University, to support Lower Snake Dam preservation); <em>see also </em>Michael Blumm, <em>Obama Disappoints When It Comes to Salmon</em>, High Country News, Oct. 13, 2009, http://www.hcn.org/wotr/obama-disappoints-when-it-comes-to-salmon (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> See </em>Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 153; s<em>ee also</em> Michael C. Blumm, Erica J. Thorson &amp; Joshua D. Smith, <em>Practiced at the Art of Deception: The Failure of Columbia Basin Salmon Recovery Under the Endangered Species Act</em>,<em> </em>36 Envtl. L. 709, 763–806 (2006) (discussing the ESA salmon litigation); Blumm &amp; Putnam,<em> supra </em>note 9, at 50–57 (discussing Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., 481 F.3d 1224 (9th Cir. 2007) (affirming the district court) and its decision to strike a flawed biological opinion).</p>
<p>Right before this review went to press, Judge James Redden struck down the latest federal attempt to make existing hydrosystem operations compliant with the ESA. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., No. CV 01-00640-RE, 2011 WL 3322793 (D. Or. Aug. 2, 2011) (ruling that the federal biological opinion (BiOp) required by the ESA was inadequate because most of the mitigation measures it promised over a 10-year period were not reasonably certain to occur and ordering a new BiOp to govern river operations after 2013). The new BiOp ordered by Judge Redden must “reevaluate[] the efficacy of . . . [mitigation measures], identif[y] reasonably specific mitigation plans for the life of the [plan], and consider[] whether more aggressive actions such as dam removal and/or additional flow augmentation and reservoir modifications are necessary to avoid jeopardy” to dwindling wild salmon populations. <em>Id. </em>at *10.</p>
<p>Judge Redden was quite critical of the science that underlined the government’s BiOp, noting that “the lack of scientific support for [its] survival predictions is troubling” and concluding that there was no basis to believe that “expected habitat improvements—let alone the expected survival increases—are likely to materialize.” <em>Id. </em>at *6 n.3, *8. The judge observed that even the government’s own scientists “expressed skepticism about whether [salmon survival] benefits will be realized.” <em>Id. </em>at *10. The judge therefore concluded that “[c]oupled with the significant uncertainty surrounding the reliability of [the government’s] habitat methodologies, the evidence that habitat actions are falling behind schedule, and that benefits are not accruing as promised, [the government’s] approach to these issues is neither cautious nor rational.” <em>Id. </em>at *9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[14] Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 163–67. There is little doubt that this political alliance was orchestrated by BPA. <em>See id. </em>at 167 (discussing comments of BPA Administrator Steve Wright).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> Id. </em>at 75.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> See id. </em>at 152–58, 168 (describing Lohn’s relationship with science and his participation in the creation of the Salmon Recovery Division); <em>id.</em> at 158–60 (describing Stier’s participation in shaping the policies of BPA as its senior policy advisor for Fish and Wildlife).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> Id. </em>at 87.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> Id. </em>at 84; <em>see also </em>Nw. Res. Info. Ctr., Inc. v. Nw. Power Planning Council, 35 F.3d 1371, 1377 (9th Cir. 1994).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[19] Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, 16 U.S.C. § 839b(h)(11)(A)(ii) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 87.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See id. </em>at 143. According to the Fish Passage Center, a spill is the “next best thing to a free-flowing river.” <em>Id. </em>at 142 (noting that spills have been court-ordered since 2005); <em>see also </em>Blumm, Thorson &amp; Smith,<em> supra </em>note 13, at 794–806 (discussing Judge Redden’s first spill injunction). Judge Redden continued his spill injunction in his 2011 decision. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., No. CV-01-00640-RE, 2011 WL 3322793, at *12 (D. Or. Aug. 2, 2011); s<em>ee also id. </em>at *11 (discussing the need for an injunction by describing the federal government’s “fail[ure] to follow through with their commitments to hydropower modifications proven to increase survival (such as spill)”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3,<em> </em>at 73–81, 87–89 (describing Burkholder’s views on the negative environmental consequences of the dams on the Snake River); <em>id.</em> at 123–40 (describing Chaney’s view that the adherence to the status quo by federal agencies, combined with ineffective mitigation measures, has exacerbated the plight of salmon along the Snake River).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[23]<em> Id. </em>at 118–19 (claiming that maintaining the Lower Snake Dams costs the federal government $250 million annually); <em>id.</em> at 121, 126–29 (describing the ineffectiveness of barging salmon past the dams); <em>id.</em> at 129–32 (noting that in 2005 there were 134 million hatchery fish released from more than 200 facilities in the Columbia Basin, that three-quarters of the salmon in the basin are now hatchery fish, and citing a National Research Council study that called for the dismantling of hatcheries that interfere with “a [non-existent] comprehensive rehabilitation strategy” (quoting Nat’l Research Council, Upstream: Salmon and Society in the Pacific Northwest 321–22 (1996), <em>available at </em>http://www.nap.edu/openbook.php?isbn=0309053250)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[24]<em> Id. </em>at 132–34 (discussing a 1999 Corps study concluding that breaching the Lower Snake Dams would impose a net economic cost of $246 million per year, but considering the value of restored salmon runs to be a surely underestimated $82 million and ignoring that 1) when the dams were constructed they returned only 15 cents on the federal dollar, and 2) the cost of bringing the operation of the dams into compliance with the Clean Water Act is, according to the Environmental Protection Agency, between $460 million and $900 million per year). The Corps’s own recreation planner, Phil Benge, along with Colorado State University economist, Dr. John Loomis, estimated the benefits of a free-flowing Lower Snake River at $142 million to $508 million per year. <em>Id. </em>at 133; <em>see also </em>Michael C. Blumm et al., <em>Saving Snake River Water and Salmon Simultaneously: The Biological, Economic, and Legal Case for Breaching the Lower Snake River Dams, Lowering John Day Reservoir, and Restoring Natural River Flows</em>,<em> </em>28 Envtl. L. 997, 1023–31 (1998) (citing numerous studies).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See </em>Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3,<em> </em>at 107.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> Id.</em> at 101.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[27]<em> Id.</em> at 101–03; <em>see id. </em>at 104 (noting that “merely keeping pace with the annual deposit would require about fifty thousand standard-size dump-truck loads a year”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> Id.</em> at 103; <em>see id. </em>at 104 (noting that the Corps has no authority to implement soil conservation measures that might reduce siltation); <em>id. </em>at 114–15 (observing that the city cannot obtain from the Corps an emergency flood plan).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> Id. </em>at 104–05; <em>see also id. </em>at 120 (estimating local opposition to raising the levees at 90%).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> Id. </em>at 103. Moreover, the Corps has no authority to dredge the silt accumulating at the mouth of the Snake and Clearwater Rivers, which is Lewiston’s problem, since the agency has authority only to dredge in the navigation channel below Lower Granite Dam. <em>Id. </em>at 109.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> Id. </em>at 107.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> See id. </em>at 105–08, 117–22 (noting the views of lifelong Lewiston residents, Jim Kluss and Dustin Aherin). The port manager, David Doeringsfeld, predictably does not agree. <em>Id. </em>at 108–11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> Id. </em>at 133 (estimating the recreational benefits of a restored Snake River at $70 million to $416 million per year); <em>see also id. </em>at 119–20 (suggesting that a model for Lewiston could be Missoula, Montana, whose recreation-based economy has attracted many residents).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[34]<em> Id. </em>at 1–5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[35] Michael C. Blumm, <em>Saving Idaho’s Salmon: A History of Failure and a Dubious Future</em>,<em> </em>28 Idaho L. Rev. 667, 675–77 (1992) (discussing Udall v. Fed. Power Comm’n, 387 U.S. 428 (1967)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> See</em> Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 93–98.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> Id. </em>at 13–30.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> Id. </em>at 31–51.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[39]<em> Id.</em> at 53–71.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[40]<em> Id.</em> at 171–86.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] So does the fact that the Lower Snake Dams impede access to 5500 miles of prime salmon habitat, fully one-half of the habitat in the Columbia Basin. <em>Id. </em>at 145.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[42] One weakness of the book is its advocacy of a salmon summit to resolve outstanding issues. <em>See id. </em>at 121–22. This vehicle has been tried and found wanting in the early 1990s. <em>See</em> Michael C. Blumm &amp; Andy Simrin, <em>The Unraveling of the Parity Promise: Hydropower, Salmon, and Endangered Species in the Columbia Basin</em>, 21 Envtl. L. 657, 725–27 (1991) (noting that there is no reason to believe that another summit involving all “stakeholders” would materially improve federal hydroelectric operations for salmon, given the overwhelming organizational skills of BPA and its allies).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] For example, chapter eight of the book is entitled “The Fifth H,” adding to the traditional four “Hs” of hydro, hatcheries, habitat, and harvest an additional “H”—horseshit. Hawley, <em>supra </em>note 3, at 125–26 (adopting Ed Chaney’s description of the BPA/Corps salmon program built on barging and hatcheries).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[44] Hawley makes clear that the claim that the Lower Snake dams produce “clean energy” is a shibboleth, as clean energy does not directly threaten species extinction, something not even coal plants do. <em>Id.</em> at 87. Reed Burkholder, mentioned<em> supra </em>note 22 and accompanying text, referred to the Lower Snake Dams as the equivalent of a “140-mile-long strip mine.” <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[45]<em> See generally </em>Blumm et al.,<em> supra </em>note 24 (compiling and discussing the major studies, which show the scientific and economic soundness of breaching the Lower Snake dams).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[46] The best source of current information on the campaign to remove the Lower Snake Dams is the website of Save Our Wild Salmon. Save Our Wild Salmon, <em>Homepage</em>, http://www.wildsalmon.org/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The site reported that on June 27, 2011, the Western Division of the American Fisheries Society voted overwhelmingly in support of a resolution stating that the four Lower Snake Dams constituted a significant threat to the continued existence of wild Snake River salmon. Press Release, Western Division of American Fisheries Society Deems the Four Lower Snake River Dams a Threat to Wild Salmon and Steelhead Survival (June 27, 2011) http://www.wildsalmon.org/index.php?option=<br />
com_content&amp;view=article&amp;id=384:western-division-of-american-fisheries-society-deems-the-four-lower-snake-river-dams-a-threat-to-wild-salmon-and-steelhead-survival&amp;catid=37:press-releases&amp;Itemid=90 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); W. Div., Am. Fisheries Soc’y, Resolution of the Western Division of the American Fisheries Society on the Role of Dams and Conservation of Snake River Salmon, Steelhead, Pacific Lamprey, and Sturgeon 1–3 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.wdafs.org/committees/env_concerns/2011/Western_Division_AFS_Snake_River_Resolution_2011_Final.pdf.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-real-story-behind-the-columbia-basin-salmon-debacle-dam-preservation-under-the-endangered-species-act/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Answer Lies in Admiralty: Justifying Oil Spill Punitive Damages Recovery Through Admiralty Law</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-answer-lies-in-admiralty-justifying-oil-spill-punitive-damages-recovery-through-admiralty-law/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=the-answer-lies-in-admiralty-justifying-oil-spill-punitive-damages-recovery-through-admiralty-law</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-answer-lies-in-admiralty-justifying-oil-spill-punitive-damages-recovery-through-admiralty-law/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:23:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1655</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Answer Lies in Admiralty: Justifying Oil Spill Punitive Damages Recovery Through Admiralty Law By Brittan J. Bush* Oil spills, unlike other environmental disasters, often cue a certain immediacy among society for not only increased regulation but also punishment exerted against &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-answer-lies-in-admiralty-justifying-oil-spill-punitive-damages-recovery-through-admiralty-law/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The Answer Lies in Admiralty: Justifying Oil Spill Punitive Damages Recovery Through Admiralty Law</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Brittan J. Bush*</p>
<p><em>Oil spills, unlike other environmental disasters, often cue a certain immediacy among society for not only increased regulation but also punishment exerted against the parties responsible for a spill. Within the American tort system, society’s call for punishment is most clearly embodied within the realm of punitive damages recovery. Although society may desire punitive damages in causes of action arising out of an oil spill, the current federal oil spill liability regime, the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA), and its accompanying jurisprudence stifle the possibility of oil spill punitive damages recovery.</em></p>
<p><em>This Article posits legal and normative justifications in favor of punitive damages recovery for OPA as well as general maritime law causes of action arising out of an oil spill. The Article first refutes the reliability of the prior jurisprudence regarding the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery. It then argues that the Clean Water Act preemption analysis from </em>Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker <em>as well as the Court’s criticism of </em>Miles v. Apex<em> in </em>Atlantic Sounding Co. v. Townsend<em> form a complementary argument supporting oil spill punitive damages recovery. The Article then applies these arguments to causes of action under general maritime law as well as the OPA. The conclusion argues that punitive damages’ goals of punishment and deterrence require an extension of punitive damages recovery to post OPA oil spills.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>On April 20, 2010, the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> oil spill struck the Gulf of Mexico and not only took the ecology and citizens of the Gulf Coast hostage, but courts along the Gulf as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn1">[1]</a> The <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> oil spill is the largest marine pollution disaster in history and may result in the most complex and drawn out litigation in United States history.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[2]</a> While the spill’s grasp on the Gulf Coast’s ecology and citizens lasted only eighty-seven days, when the well was eventually sealed,<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[3]</a> <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s grasp on the judicial system remains until the final <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> case is adjudicated.</p>
<p><em>Deepwater Horizon</em> likely poses the most complex questions of liability ever presented to the United States judicial system. The ongoing litigation will likely involve numerous responsible parties and independent oil exploration contractors, thousands of plaintiffs, and state and local governments across the Gulf Coast. If history serves as any indicator, the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> litigation could easily result in decades of litigation over the spill’s liability similar to the twenty-year litigation involving the <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[4]</a> At the heart of the litigation lies a web of comprehensive statutes and liability regimes that muddy the already oil-soiled waters of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> controversy. Included in this web are the liability provisions of the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA),<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[5]</a> the Federal Water Pollution Control Act (Clean Water Act or CWA),<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[6]</a> Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 (RCRA),<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[7]</a> Merchant Marine Act of 1920 (Jones Act),<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[8]</a> Death on the High Seas Act (DOHSA),<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[9]</a> as well as general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[10]</a> This Article, however, turns its focus away from the specific compensatory remedies available under these statutory regimes and maritime law. Instead, this Article examines admiralty law’s role in formulating an oil spill punitive damages regime for causes of action asserted under the OPA and maritime law.</p>
<p>Until recently, many regarded the recovery of punitive damages in oil spill causes of action as a closed question. In the wake of the <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill, Congress enacted the OPA in order to establish a comprehensive liability scheme for oil spills.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[11]</a> Congress, however, did not include any language regarding punitive damages within the OPA’s provisions. The OPA’s silence on punitive damages recovery required the judiciary to determine if the OPA’s provisions barred punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action. While the Supreme Court has not directly addressed this question, the United States First Circuit Court of Appeals, in <em>South Port Marine, L.L.C. v. Gulf Oil Ltd. Partnership </em>(<em>South Port</em>),<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[12]</a> held that punitive damages were not recoverable under the OPA and in dicta extended the exclusion of punitive damages recovery to general maritime claims as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[13]</a> The First Circuit’s decision relied heavily on the Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Miles v. Apex Marine Corp</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[14]</a> Now, the First Circuit’s decision in <em>South Port</em> must be reconsidered in light of the Supreme Court’s recent holdings in <em>Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker </em>(<em>Exxon</em>)<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[15]</a> and <em>Atlantic Sounding Co. v. Townsend</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[16]</a> which criticize <em>Miles</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[17]</a></p>
<p>This Article argues that <em>South Port</em>’s reliance on <em>Miles</em> as well as congressional silence on punitive damages under the OPA leaves the question of punitive damages recovery open for future interpretation.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[18]</a> In addition, it argues that the Supreme Court’s holdings in <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> provide arguments that justify punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime law causes of action arising from oil spills. It also provides normative justifications arguing that punitive damages are a necessary punishment and deterrence mechanism that may prevent future oil spills.</p>
<p>This Article proceeds in five parts. Part II sheds greater light on the history of punitive damages recovery for oil spills. First, it provides a brief sketch of oil spill liability prior to the OPA’s enactment in 1990.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[19]</a> It proceeds by applying the OPA’s liability provisions specifically to the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> oil spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[20]</a> Part II then examines the lower court decisions holding that punitive damages are not recoverable in OPA and general maritime law causes of action.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[21]</a> Part II concludes by presenting the Supreme Court’s decisions in <em>Miles</em>, <em>Exxon</em>, and <em>Townsend</em> and ultimately questions the reliability of the lower court decisions barring punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[22]</a></p>
<p>Part III discusses the potential for maritime law to play a role in causes of action that may result in punitive damages. Part III begins by noting that oil spills resulting from offshore oil exploration on semi-submersible movable drilling rigs, like the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, come under federal maritime jurisdiction due to the status of these rigs as vessels.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[23]</a> Part III then argues that the First Circuit’s decision in <em>South Port</em> must be reevaluated in light of the Court’s commentary on <em>Miles</em> in <em>Townsend</em> and <em>Exxon</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[24]</a> After re-opening the punitive damages debate through a refutation of <em>South Port</em>, Part III presents the Supreme Court’s punitive damages preemption analysis of the CWA from <em>Exxon</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[25]</a> Part III concludes that <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> form a complementary argument justifying punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law causes of action.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[26]</a></p>
<p>Part IV applies the arguments from <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> to three types of claims that may be asserted in the wake of an oil spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[27]</a> It first argues that <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> mandate punitive damages recovery for general maritime claims outside of the OPA, including claims against non-responsible parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[28]</a> It next argues that <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> present a strong normative justification for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims that overlap with a general maritime law cause of action in which a preexisting punitive damages remedy exists.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[29]</a> It also argues that the goal of uniformity within the OPA’s remedial scheme mandates that punitive damages recovery be extended to OPA claims without an overlapping general maritime law cause of action.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[30]</a> Part IV concludes by arguing that punitive damages’ goals of punishment and deterrence require a punitive damages remedy for wrongful death and personal injury claims arising out of an oil spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[31]</a></p>
<p>Part V presents normative arguments in favor of oil spill punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[32]</a> It first argues that oil spill punitive damages recovery aligns with the punishment and retributive justice functions of punitive damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[33]</a> Part V also argues that oil spill punitive damages awards would function as a deterrence mechanism.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[34]</a> It ultimately advocates that punitive damages, because of their deterring effect, are necessary to prevent future marine oil spill disasters.</p>
<p>Part VI concludes by urging the judiciary to allow punitive damages recovery for causes of action asserted under the OPA as well as general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[35]</a></p>
<p>II. <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, the Oil Pollution Act, and Maritime Law Punitive Damages</p>
<p>A. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990</p>
<p>Prior to Congress’s enactment of the OPA, liability for oil spills went through several phases. Until 1970, state law governed liability for damages and cleanup costs resulting from oil spills.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[36]</a> The rise of international transportation of petroleum and offshore oil exploration in the 1960s, however, limited the strength of state-enacted oil spill liability regimes.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[37]</a> In 1970, the federal government responded to the changes in the oil industry and established the first federal liability scheme for oil spills under the Water Quality Improvement Act of 1970.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[38]</a> In 1972, Congress incorporated the oil spill provisions from the Water Quality Improvement Act into the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[39]</a> Finally, Congress enacted the OPA, the current federal liability regime for oil spills, in response to the <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[40]</a> Congress’s goal in enacting the OPA was to “streamline federal law to provide quick and efficient cleanup of oil spills, compensate victims of such spills, and internalize the costs of spills within the petroleum industry.”<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[41]</a></p>
<p>The OPA provides an extensive liability scheme for oil spills from vessels, offshore oil facilities, and land-based oil production facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[42]</a> When oil is discharged into navigable waters of the United States, adjacent shorelines, or exclusive economic zones, the OPA states that each “responsible party” is liable for “removal costs” and “damages.”<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[43]</a> Removal costs are defined as the costs associated with removal measures that are “necessary to minimize or mitigate damage to the public health or welfare, including, but not limited to, fish, shellfish, wildlife, and public and private property, shorelines, and beaches.”<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[44]</a> Damages under the OPA are provided for 1) injury to, destruction of, loss of, or loss of use of natural resources, 2) injury to, or economic losses from, destruction of property, 3) loss of subsistence of natural resources, 4) net loss of taxes and other revenue from injury or loss of property, 5) loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources, and 6) net costs of governments providing increased or additional public services.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[45]</a></p>
<p>The OPA establishes a strict liability regime, and responsible parties are deemed to be jointly and severally liable for removal costs and damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[46]</a> Under the OPA, damages for an offshore facility, like the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> rig, are capped at $75 million exclusive of removal costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[47]</a> The damages cap, however, does not apply in two instances. First, when the spill was “proximately caused by” the “gross negligence or willful misconduct of” or “violation of an applicable Federal safety, construction, or operating regulation by” a responsible party, a responsible party’s agent, or a responsible party’s contractor.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[48]</a> Second, the damages cap does not apply when the responsible party fails or refuses to report the incident, provide reasonable cooperation or assistance, or without sufficient cause fails to comply with a cleanup order.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[49]</a></p>
<p>The OPA also preserves a plaintiff’s right to file suit under applicable state-enacted oil spill liability statutes.<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[50]</a> Section 2718 does not preempt the authority of states and local governments to impose additional liability for “discharge of oil or other pollution by oil within such State” or “any removal activities in connection with such a discharge.”<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[51]</a> In response to the OPA’s preservation of state law claims, many states adopted comprehensive oil spill compensation legislation.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[52]</a> Numerous state statutes also provide unlimited damages for spills in state navigable waters.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[53]</a> In addition to its preservation of state law claims, the OPA also included a maritime law savings clause within the Act’s provisions, which states:</p>
<p>Except as otherwise provided in this Act, [the OPA] does not affect—(1) admiralty and maritime law; or (2) the jurisdiction of the district courts of the United States with respect to civil actions under admiralty and maritime jurisdiction, saving to suitors in all cases all other remedies to which they are otherwise entitled.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[54]</a></p>
<p>Although the OPA does provide for extensive compensatory recovery, the recovery of punitive damages is not addressed within the language of the OPA’s general liability provisions. The Act’s provisions preserving additional liability under state and maritime law causes of action also do not expressly address punitive damages recovery. In light of the extreme devastation and public outcry after <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, it is necessary to articulate and formulate a theoretical justification for punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action in order to adequately exact justice against those responsible for <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> and future oil spills. Although several lower court decisions address the issue of punitive damages and their preemption by the OPA, one must look at each court’s decision in light of the Supreme Court’s recent affirmation of punitive damages in <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em>.</p>
<p>B. The Deepwater Horizon Spill</p>
<p>The <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> oil spill occurred forty-nine miles off the Louisiana Coast in the Gulf of Mexico.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[55]</a> The spill resulted from a blowout on the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> rig after a methane gas kick caused a marine riser to collide with the rig’s platform.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[56]</a> Although policymakers blamed federal regulators as well as the oil industry as a whole for the spill and its dire consequences,<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[57]</a> the effects of the spill and the recovery for those affected by it ultimately rests on the corporate parties responsible for the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> disaster. Therefore, it is necessary to ascertain the damage caused by <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> as well as the potential claims that may arise under the OPA and maritime law. This Part proceeds by examining the potential claims under the OPA as well as maritime law causes of action.</p>
<p>The <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill leaked more than 4.9 million barrels of oil into the Gulf Coast and caused unprecedented environmental and economic damage to the Gulf of Mexico and its adjacent states.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[58]</a> The discharged oil from <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> damaged the Barataria-Terrebonne estuary, on which 98% of Louisiana’s fish, crab, shrimp, and oyster habitats rely.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[59]</a> Shortly after the spill, residents reported dead fish and oil-filled oysters in the Gulf.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[60]</a> The damage to the Gulf negatively impacted not only its flora and fauna, but also numerous residents who depended on the estuary for their own economic livelihood.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[61]</a> <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s effects, however, did not stop at the Louisiana wetlands. The spill’s harm soon reached the beaches of Alabama, Mississippi, and Florida causing a drop in tourism revenue throughout the summer of 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[62]</a> Finally, <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s damage also affected state and local governments along the Gulf that exhausted valuable manpower and monetary resources in response to the spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[63]</a></p>
<p>Many of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s harms to the Gulf Coast community likely fall within one of the six causes of action enumerated in the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[64]</a> For example, commercial fishermen or harvesters of fish or shrimp along the Gulf Coast may assert claims under the OPA’s provision providing damages for loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[65]</a> These same claimants may also seek recovery for the loss of use of natural resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[66]</a> In addition, businesses that rely on the tourism industry along Gulf Coast beaches may also file claims under these same remedies.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[67]</a></p>
<p>The potential list of claimants asserting causes of action related to <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, however, does not end with private parties. State and local governments often depend on the viability of private parties’ enjoyment of the Gulf’s natural resources to provide revenue from recreation areas as well as tax revenue from business ventures.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[68]</a> Government entities will also likely seek recovery for their public service expenditures following <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[69]</a> Finally, governments may also seek damages for destruction to the aesthetic features of the Gulf Coast under the OPA’s provision granting recovery for injury to, destruction of, or loss of natural resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[70]</a></p>
<p>While the OPA provides widespread recovery for most of the parties affected by <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, it is not the sole liability avenue for <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s affected plaintiffs. State law regimes provide an additional recovery mechanism for claimants. In addition, the OPA’s lack of a recovery scheme for personal injury and wrongful death damages necessitates the use of maritime law for certain claimants. <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> demonstrated that oil spills not only can injure but also can claim the lives of offshore oil employees.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[71]</a> Therefore, injured seamen as well as the families of deceased seamen may assert causes of action based in maritime law for personal injury and wrongful death under the Jones Act and DOHSA.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[72]</a> In addition, the OPA does not grant a right of action against entities that do not constitute a responsible party under the OPA. Therefore, plaintiffs will likely rely on maritime law to assert causes of action against non-responsible parties.</p>
<p>Although the OPA has been characterized as a comprehensive liability regime for oil spills,<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[73]</a> <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> shows that the OPA presents a complex web of different liability concerns inside and outside of its provisions. Because the OPA only addresses compensatory remedies, the question of punitive damages recovery further hinders the OPA’s ability to adequately resolve oil spill causes of action. Therefore, it is essential to understand punitive damages recovery’s place within not only oil spill causes of action asserted under the OPA but also maritime law. Most importantly, it is vital to determine if maritime law may serve as a mechanism to break the silence on oil spill punitive damages recovery.</p>
<p>C. The Case Against Punitive Damages Under the Oil Pollution Act</p>
<p>The issue of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery, until recently, has not garnered a great deal of discussion among academics and the judiciary. In the wake of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, however, punitive damages recovery is a subject of vast importance to all parties involved in the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> and future oil spill litigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[74]</a> Thus, it is necessary to examine courts’ previous treatment of oil spill punitive damages recovery with a critical eye towards their rulings’ legal and policy justifications.</p>
<p>In <em>South Port</em>, the United States First Circuit Court of Appeals specifically addressed punitive damages recovery under the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[75]</a> In <em>South Port</em>, a marina owner filed suit against a petroleum distributor and barge owner for damages arising from a gasoline spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[76]</a> In addition to claims for compensatory damages, the marina owner also sought punitive damages under the OPA and Maine common law.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[77]</a> The marina owner, however, did not assert any causes of action under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[78]</a> The petroleum distributor and barge owner conceded liability for the spill under the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[79]</a> The trial court, however, refused to award punitive damages under the OPA and dismissed the marina owner’s claims under Maine common law.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[80]</a></p>
<p>The First Circuit affirmed the trial court’s rulings and held that Congress intended the OPA to prohibit the recovery of punitive damages and supplanted general maritime law, which allowed the recovery of punitive damages in causes of action arising out of oil spills.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[81]</a> In its decision, the court relied heavily on the Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Miles</em> to justify its refusal to award punitive damages under the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[82]</a> The court reasoned that Congress intended for the OPA to be the sole federal law in cases involving oil spills and that the OPA provided a comprehensive liability scheme under its statutory language.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[83]</a></p>
<p>The court also rejected the marina owner’s argument that the OPA’s marine savings clause allowed for additional claims and damages not enumerated within the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[84]</a> Finally, the court rejected the marina owner’s policy arguments and noted that the OPA “imposes strict liability for oil discharges, provides both civil and criminal penalties for violations of the statute, and even removes the traditional limitation of liability in cases of gross negligence or willful conduct.”<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[85]</a> Relying on this justification, the court ultimately reasoned that the policy concern of punishing defendants in oil spill cases was properly taken into account under the provisions of the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[86]</a></p>
<p>Two months later, the District Court of Oregon, in <em>Clausen v. M/V New Carissa</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[87]</a> followed the <em>South Port </em>decision.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[88]</a> In <em>Clausen</em>, oyster bed owners filed suit against a vessel owner, the vessel, its captain, and others to recover compensatory and punitive damages resulting from the death of several million oysters following an oil spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[89]</a> Although the court initially held that the oyster bed owners could seek punitive damages under the OPA, the court, on reconsideration, held that punitive damages were not recoverable under the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[90]</a> The court reasoned that the OPA’s strict liability regime along with the plaintiff’s ability to overcome liability caps by showing a defendant’s gross negligence formed a statutory interplay that prohibited the recovery of punitive damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[91]</a> In addition, the court stated that the oyster bed owners presented no evidence showing reckless and outrageous indifference by the defendants that would allow for punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[92]</a></p>
<p>The <em>South Port</em> and <em>Clausen</em> decisions show the judiciary’s hesitancy towards allowing punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law. It is important to note, however, that each case is limited in its reach, and other circuits and the Supreme Court have yet to rule on the issue of punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action. The remainder of this Article will formulate judicial as well as normative justifications for the rejection of the <em>South Port</em> and <em>Clausen </em>decisions. It will also provide judges and practitioners with persuasive and justifiable arguments in favor of punitive damages recovery in OPA and general maritime law causes of action.</p>
<p>D. Maritime Law and Punitive Damages</p>
<p>Although the court in <em>South Port</em> examined the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime law causes of action, the Supreme Court’s recent admiralty jurisprudence reinvigorates the debate over oil spill punitive damages recovery. This Part will examine the modern history of maritime law punitive damages as well as present the current status of punitive damages under maritime law. It will first examine the Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Miles</em>, which did not address punitive damages recovery, and its progenies’ dismantling of maritime punitive damages. This Part then examines the Supreme Court’s reaffirmation of punitive damages in <em>Exxon </em>and <em>Townsend</em>.</p>
<p>The modern story of punitive damages’ relationship with maritime law begins with the Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Miles </em>and its progenies’ holdings regarding punitive damages under maritime law. Prior to <em>Miles</em>, the majority of courts recognized punitive damages among the remedies afforded under maritime law to plaintiffs suffering from property damage, personal injury, or mistreatment as seamen or vessel passengers because of a defendant’s reckless or intentional conduct.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[93]</a> <em>Miles</em> featured a suit by a seaman’s mother for the death of her son, who had been stabbed to death by a crewmember, against a vessel’s operators, charterer, and owner both for negligence under the Jones Act and for unseaworthiness under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[94]</a> Although the Court held that a general maritime cause of action for the wrongful death of a seaman existed, the Court also held that wrongful death damages in a general maritime law wrongful death action for the death of seamen as a result of an unseaworthy condition did not include loss of society.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[95]</a> In denying Miles’s loss of society claim, the Court held that the Jones Act’s preclusion of loss of society damages also precluded loss of society damages for the judicially created claim of wrongful death as a result of unseaworthiness.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[96]</a> The Court reasoned that it would be inconsistent with the Court’s place in the constitutional scheme to grant more expansive remedies in a general maritime law cause of action than Congress allowed in cases of death resulting from negligence under the Jones Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[97]</a></p>
<p>This begs the question: How did <em>Miles</em>, which addressed compensatory damages for loss of society, affect maritime punitive damages recovery? The answer lies in the Court’s reasoning behind its denial of loss of society damages and its interpretation by lower courts in future cases. Although the Court’s opinion in <em>Miles</em> only mentioned the subject of punitive damages recovery twice, lower courts found a justification within the Court’s reasoning for the denial of punitive damages recovery in other maritime causes of action.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[98]</a> In <em>Guevara v. Maritime Overseas Corp.</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[99]</a> the Fifth Circuit interpreted the <em>Miles</em> decision to preclude punitive damages for the failure to pay maintenance and cure.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[100]</a> The Ninth Circuit, in <em>Glynn v. Roy Al Boat Management Corp.</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[101]</a> also utilized the <em>Miles</em> rationale to deny punitive damages for the failure of an employer to investigate or pay a claim for maintenance and cure.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[102]</a> The First Circuit, using the <em>Miles</em> decision, extended the preclusion of punitive damages to unseaworthiness causes of action for non-fatal injuries in <em>Horsley v. Mobil Oil Corp</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[103]</a> The Sixth Circuit also denied punitive damages in wrongful death unseaworthiness claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[104]</a> Using the Supreme Court’s rationale in <em>Miles</em>, the Second Circuit held that “plaintiffs who are not allowed by general maritime law to seek nonpecuniary damages for loss of society should also be barred from seeking nonpecuniary punitive damages.”<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[105]</a></p>
<p>The lower courts’ widespread extension of <em>Miles</em> significantly limited the availability of punitive damages under maritime law. Scholars proclaimed, in light of <em>Miles</em>’s expansion, that maritime punitive damages were on the brink of death.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[106]</a> The Court, however, revived maritime punitive damages recovery with its decisions in <em>Exxon </em>and <em>Townsend</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[107]</a> Therefore, to truly ascertain the applicability of punitive damages to oil spill liability under maritime law and the OPA, it is necessary to understand the interplay between the judiciary’s prior and current jurisprudence regarding punitive damages in maritime law.</p>
<p><em>Exxon </em>is the Supreme Court’s seminal decision regarding oil spill punitive damages under maritime law. <em>Exxon</em> was the culmination of nearly twenty years of litigation that arose out of the <em>Exxon Valdez</em> oil spill. In <em>Exxon</em>, the Court vacated a $2.5 billion punitive damages award against Exxon and remanded the case to the lower courts with instructions that punitive damages should not exceed $507.5 million.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[108]</a> In doing so, the Court held that maritime punitive damages could not exceed a ratio of 1:1 to the total compensatory damages awarded in a particular case.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[109]</a></p>
<p>In <em>Exxon</em>, the Court addressed whether punitive damages awards in <em>Exxon Valdez</em> causes of action were preempted by the CWA, the statute that governed liability for oil spills prior to the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[110]</a> The Court held that the CWA did not preempt the recovery of punitive damages arising out of an oil spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[111]</a> The Court reasoned that because the CWA was silent on the issue of punitive damages, the Court could not assume that Congress intended to preempt punitive damages recovery under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[112]</a></p>
<p>After concluding that the CWA did not preempt the recovery of punitive damages under general maritime law, the Court addressed the reasonableness of the Ninth Circuit’s punitive damages calculation.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[113]</a> The Court determined that punitive damages have historically served as a method of deterrence and retribution, unlike compensatory damages awards.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[114]</a> The Court also found that, although American juries grant punitive damages more frequently than juries in other nations, American juries did not mass-produce runaway punitive damages awards.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[115]</a> In response to concerns regarding deference to Congress on the issue of punitive damages, the Court noted that the judiciary has traditionally taken the lead in formulating flexible and fair remedies in maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[116]</a> Although the Court recognized that the authority of Congress gave it superior power over the Court in establishing statutory guidance, the Court also stated that the absence of legislation constraining punitive damages does not imply a congressional intention that there should be no rule or remedy.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[117]</a> Thus, the Court reasoned that when there was a need for a maritime remedy, past precedent argued in favor of the Court’s ability to promulgate a judicially derived standard.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[118]</a></p>
<p>Justices Stevens, Ginsburg, and Breyer each dissented from the majority’s opinion regarding punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[119]</a> Justice Stevens argued that a judicially created limit on maritime punitive damages overstepped the boundaries imposed by federal legislation.<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[120]</a> In addition, he argued that the absence of a limitation provision regarding punitive damages suggested that Congress did not wish for the Court to restrict punitive damages awards.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[121]</a> Justice Stevens also noted that maritime punitive damages may serve as a compensatory measure for intangible admiralty injuries considering that general maritime law often limits compensatory damages and precludes recovery for certain causes of action, including negligent infliction of emotional distress and pure economic loss.<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[122]</a> Because these damages, normally excluded under general maritime law, are compensable in general tort law, Justice Stevens concluded that general maritime law should not further limit recovery in maritime law cases with a bright line 1:1 ratio.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[123]</a> Justice Ginsburg and Justice Breyer argued that the 1:1 ratio imposed by the majority did not properly punish Exxon.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[124]</a> Justice Ginsburg also specifically echoed Justice Stevens’s view that Congress was better equipped to make the necessary determinations for imposing maritime punitive damages recovery limits.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[125]</a></p>
<p>The most recent Supreme Court pronouncement involving maritime punitive damages came in <em>Townsend</em>. In <em>Townsend</em>, the Court held that a seaman may recover punitive damages from his or her employer for a failure to maintenance and cure.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[126]</a> More importantly, <em>Townsend</em> abrogated lower court decisions that extended the Court’s <em>Miles</em> decision to the realm of maritime punitive damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[127]</a> The Court justified its affirmation of punitive damages on several grounds. First, the Court reasoned that punitive damages recovery has long been a part of general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[128]</a> Second, the Court stated that although the Jones Act created a statutory cause of action for negligence, it did not eliminate preexisting remedies available to seamen for separate causes of action under the common law.<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[129]</a></p>
<p>Most importantly, the Court clarified its decision in <em>Miles</em> on the issue of punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[130]</a> The Court noted that <em>Miles</em> did not address the subject of punitive damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[131]</a> The Court further argued that allowing punitive damages in maintenance and cure actions was acceptable, considering that Congress had not directly spoken on the issue.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[132]</a> In addition, the Court reasoned that the Jones Act evinced no general hostility toward general maritime law recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[133]</a> Finally, the Court reasoned that Congress was aware of the general maritime law when passing the Jones Act and that the Court would not impute congressional intent to exclude punitive damages recovery where congressional intent to do so is absent.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[134]</a></p>
<p>The Court’s decisions in <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> require a reexamination of the status of punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action arising out of an oil spill. Primarily, the court in <em>South Port</em> relied heavily on the <em>Miles</em> decision to determine that punitive damages awards were not an available remedy for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[135]</a> The Court’s clarification in <em>Townsend</em> of the <em>Miles</em> decision as a justification for limiting punitive damages recovery indicates an apprehension by the Court of the use of <em>Miles</em> in the debate over punitive damages recovery. The Court’s apprehension is reinforced by its specific abrogation of <em>Guevara</em>, which used <em>Miles</em> as a basis for excluding maritime punitive damages recovery. When one views the Court’s unwillingness to apply <em>Miles</em> on the issue of punitive damages recovery along with the <em>Exxon</em> decision, which establishes punitive damages recovery as a preexisting remedy for oil spill causes of action arising prior to the OPA, the question of punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law claims remains open due to the First Circuit’s reliance on <em>Miles</em> in <em>South Port</em>. Part III discusses this issue further and presents jurisprudential and normative arguments that advocate the recovery of punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[136]</a></p>
<p>III. Reinvigorating Oil Spill Punitive Damages</p>
<p>A. Offshore Oil Exploration and Maritime Jurisdiction</p>
<p>Before general maritime law can serve as a mechanism justifying punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law, it is necessary to determine if oil spills from offshore rigs come under maritime jurisdiction. This determination, however, is difficult given that certain offshore oil exploration facilities come under admiralty jurisdiction while some do not. Semi-submersible movable drilling rigs, like the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, are considered vessels because they are “capable of being used[] as a means of transportation on water.”<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[137]</a> Because the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> rig and other semi-submersibles fit within the definition of a vessel, certain causes of action arising from their activities come under admiralty jurisdiction.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[138]</a> Therefore, federal admiralty law may serve as a mechanism that justifies punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law.</p>
<p>B. The Supreme Court’s Affirmation of Punitive Damages in Maritime Law</p>
<p>The Supreme Court’s recent punitive damages jurisprudence ultimately serves as a legal basis for allowing punitive damages recovery for OPA claims as well as general maritime causes of action. This Part proceeds by examining the Court’s jurisprudence and extracting from it a theory that justifies oil spill punitive damages. This Part argues that <em>South Port</em>’s refusal to allow punitive damages recovery rests on unsound ground because it relies on <em>Miles</em> and therefore requires a reexamination of the question of oil spill punitive damages recovery. After showing the need for this reexamination, this Part argues that punitive damages recovery for OPA and general maritime causes of action is justified by two primary arguments. First, the Court’s holding, in <em>Exxon</em>, that the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions do not preempt maritime punitive damages recovery should also apply to the OPA. Second, the Court’s holdings in <em>Townsend</em>, when combined with the Court’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery in <em>Exxon</em>, present a viable argument in favor of punitive damages in light of the OPA’s silence on punitive damages recovery. Although courts may examine these arguments independently of one another, if viewed together both arguments formulate a comprehensive and workable legal framework that justifies punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law.</p>
<p>1. South Port: A Modern Reexamination</p>
<p>The First Circuit’s decision in <em>South Port</em> made some commentators proclaim that punitive damages were not recoverable for OPA and general maritime law claims arising from an oil spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[139]</a> Their pronouncements, however, must be reexamined and scrutinized in light of <em>South Port</em>’s reliance on <em>Miles</em> after the Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Townsend</em>. In <em>South Port</em>, the First Circuit stated that the question of punitive damages “ha[d] largely been decided . . . by the Supreme Court in <em>Miles</em>.”<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[140]</a> Relying on <em>Miles</em>, the First Circuit proceeded to apply it in the same manner as the court in <em>Guevara</em> and held that <em>Miles</em> justified the preclusion of punitive damages recovery under the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[141]</a></p>
<p>For <em>South Port</em> to remain as a sound justification for not allowing oil spill punitive damages, its reliance on <em>Miles</em> must be reconciled with the Supreme Court’s clarification of <em>Miles</em> in <em>Townsend</em>. In <em>Townsend</em>, the Court stated that “[h]istorically, punitive damages have been available and awarded in general maritime actions . . . [and] nothing in <em>Miles</em> . . . eliminates that availability.”<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[142]</a> The Court also found that <em>Miles</em> did not even address the availability of punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[143]</a> In addition, the Court criticized <em>Guevara</em>’s extension of <em>Miles</em> into the punitive damages arena and abrogated its holdings.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[144]</a> With such clear and strong statements by the Court on <em>Miles</em>’s applicability to punitive damages, how can <em>South Port</em>’s reliance on <em>Miles</em> allow it to close the door on punitive damages recovery for oil spill claims under the OPA as well as general maritime law? The simplest answer to this question is that <em>South Port</em> can no longer serve as controlling jurisprudence for OPA and general maritime punitive damages recovery given <em>Townsend’</em>s admonishment of <em>Guevara</em>’s extension of <em>Miles</em>.</p>
<p>Although <em>Guevara</em> addressed punitive damages recovery in maintenance and cure actions, the rationale in <em>South Port</em> nonetheless tracks the Fifth Circuit’s reasoning in <em>Guevara</em>. The First Circuit, in <em>South Port</em>, argued that the interplay between maritime law and the OPA, like the DOHSA in <em>Miles</em>, created “an overlap between statutory and decisional law.”<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[145]</a> Because of this overlap, the court found that <em>Miles</em> dictated deference to congressional judgment regarding punitive damages recovery under the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[146]</a> The First Circuit specifically utilized the language in <em>Miles</em> stating that “in an ‘area covered by the statute, it would be no more appropriate to prescribe a different measure of damages than to prescribe a different statute of limitations, or a different class of beneficiaries.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[147]</a> This rationale led to the First Circuit’s ultimate conclusion that the OPA supplanted general maritime law and precluded punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[148]</a></p>
<p>The <em>South Port</em> line of reasoning does track the Fifth Circuit’s reasoning in <em>Guevara</em>. Like <em>South Port</em>’s finding of a statutory overlap between maritime law and the OPA, the court in <em>Guevara</em> found an overlap between the traditional general maritime maintenance and cure cause of action and the Jones Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[149]</a> Based on this statutory overlap, the Fifth Circuit opined that the <em>Miles</em> uniformity principle, also used in <em>South Port</em>, could be used to bar punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[150]</a> The Fifth Circuit reasoned that awarding punitive damages would upset the harmony between general maritime law and statutory law and would fragment the damages regime within admiralty law for maintenance and cure actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[151]</a> The Fifth Circuit’s concern of harmonization between general maritime law and statutory law echoes the First Circuit’s concern regarding the use of general maritime law to justify punitive damages under the OPA<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[152]</a> given <em>South Port</em>’s pronouncement that the OPA is a comprehensive liability scheme for oil spills.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[153]</a></p>
<p>Although <em>South Port</em> and <em>Guevara</em> addressed different causes of action, both decisions affected the status of a preexisting punitive damages remedy under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[154]</a> Prior to <em>Guevara</em>, admiralty courts recognized the remedy of punitive damages for a failure to pay maintenance and cure.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[155]</a> In addition, prior to the OPA’s enactment and the <em>South Port</em> ruling, courts recognized punitive damages recovery for oil spills under maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[156]</a> The Court continued to recognize the pre-OPA right to oil spill punitive damages in cases arising prior to the OPA in the years following the <em>South Port</em> decision as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[157]</a> This similarity is of vital importance primarily because the courts in <em>South Port</em> and <em>Guevara</em> each found that statutes, which contained no specific provisions on punitive damages, justified the preclusion of a preexisting maritime punitive damages remedy. Given the similarities between the courts’ respective questions and reasoning in <em>South Port</em> and <em>Guevara</em>, the Court’s abrogation of <em>Guevara</em> in <em>Townsend</em> must call into question <em>South Port</em>’s rationale as well.</p>
<p>Finally, it must be noted that <em>South Port</em> only represents the interpretation of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery in one federal circuit court. Since the enactment of the OPA in 1990, no other federal court of appeals has issued a ruling regarding the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery. Within the context of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> and future oil spill litigation, this fact is important for two reasons. First, general maritime law is only binding on all circuits when pronounced by the United States Supreme Court. Second, the First Circuit’s holding in <em>South Port</em> is not binding on the United States Fifth Circuit, the court in which the majority of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> claims will likely be heard. Since <em>South Port</em> is not binding on the courts adjudicating <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> claims, its preclusion of OPA punitive damages recovery is only persuasive jurisprudence at best.</p>
<p>Because <em>South Port</em> rests on an outmoded interpretation of <em>Miles</em> and is only persuasive jurisprudence in the vast majority of federal courts, including the Fifth Circuit, the question of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages in claims asserted under it and general maritime law should not follow the <em>South Port</em> reasoning. The Supreme Court’s jurisprudence in the years following <em>South Port</em> indicates the Court’s willingness to allow oil spill punitive damages recovery. Therefore, judges must re-examine the rationale of <em>South Port</em> in conjunction with the Court’s recent punitive damages jurisprudence as well as the language of the OPA. The next two Parts present two plausible arguments using the Court’s recent jurisprudence and the OPA’s provisions that justify punitive damages recovery in causes of action arising out of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill and future oil pollution disasters.</p>
<p>2. The Clean Water Act Preemption Argument</p>
<p>In <em>Exxon</em>, the Supreme Court addressed oil spill punitive damages recovery under the liability provisions of the OPA’s predecessor, the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[158]</a> The Court found that the CWA’s liability provisions for oil spills did not preempt punitive damages awards.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[159]</a> The Court reasoned that the CWA did not preempt punitive damages recovery because the CWA’s liability provisions did not speak directly to the question of punitive damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[160]</a> The Court also noted that punitive damages recovery would not have a frustrating effect on the CWA’s remedial scheme.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[161]</a> Finally, the Court noted that nothing in the CWA advocated for a fragmentation of compensatory and punitive damages remedies from the same cause of action or indicated congressional intent to occupy the entire field of pollution remedies.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[162]</a></p>
<p>The Court’s analysis of the CWA’s liability scheme in <em>Exxon</em> presents a rationale that is useful for determining the OPA’s effect on punitive damages. The OPA, like the CWA, does not contain any provisions specifically addressing punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[163]</a> Both statutes, however, do lay out liability regimes for compensating individuals affected by oil spills. Although the CWA, similar to the current version of the OPA, was the preeminent federal oil spill legislation during its enactment, differences do exist within their liability regimes. The OPA prescribes distinct causes of action for oil spills exclusive of removal costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[164]</a> The CWA, however, lacks specified causes of action and instead includes a savings provision preserving the right of private parties to file suit for damage to property arising from an oil spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[165]</a></p>
<p>Although some differences exist between the OPA’s and the CWA’s provisions regarding oil spill liability, this does not undermine the significance that each statute is silent on punitive damages recovery. Given the strength of this contention in the Court’s analysis of the CWA liability provisions in <em>Exxon</em>, it seems that statutory silence on the issue of punitive damages by the OPA could result in punitive damages recovery in causes of action under general maritime law and possibly OPA claims. In addition, admiralty courts have long held that Congress is aware of the state of the law when passing new legislation.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[166]</a> When Congress enacted the OPA in 1990, courts had already recognized punitive damages recovery for oil spill causes of action under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[167]</a> Although Congress was aware of this practice, it did not include any language that discouraged punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising from oil spills after the OPA’s enactment. In addition, Congress did not respond to the Court’s affirmation of punitive damages recovery in <em>Exxon</em> by amending the OPA’s liability provisions. With this in mind, one can only assume that Congress did not see the practice of punitive damages recovery as a remedy worthy of exclusion under its new oil spill liability regime.</p>
<p>The Court also noted that punitive damages for private harms would not have a disruptive effect on the remedial scheme of the CWA.<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[168]</a> The same is likely true under the OPA. The OPA was enacted in response to the call for greater liability for damages caused by oil spills in the wake of <em>Exxon Valdez</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[169]</a> Although the OPA does establish liability caps for private causes of action arising under the Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[170]</a> the statute also removes the compensatory damages caps in cases where a spill was proximately caused by gross negligence or willful misconduct.<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[171]</a> When one considers that punitive damages are normally reserved only for culpability rising to a level of gross negligence or willful misconduct, the abrogation of liability caps in such situations seems to indicate that the remedial role of the OPA favors greater liability for reckless parties. With this in mind, punitive damages recovery may not disrupt the remedial scheme of the OPA.</p>
<p>Although the OPA does not expressly provide the right to recover punitive damages, it contains no language that gives any indication that Congress intended to sever punitive damages from the remedies available to claimants asserting causes of action under the OPA or general maritime law. Congress’s failure to include such language further suggests no such intent when one considers that the OPA’s liability caps do not apply for spills caused by responsible parties’ reckless actions. Because punitive damages are meant to punish reckless and intentional actions,<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[172]</a> Congress’s affirmation of unlimited liability seems to endorse punitive damages recovery instead of prohibiting such recovery. In addition, Congress did not likely intend to control the entire field of oil spill remedies through the OPA. Although the OPA does establish greater liability for specific causes of action arising from oil spills, the statute also contains savings provisions that specifically recognize causes of action arising out of state liability regimes<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[173]</a> as well as general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[174]</a> While the savings clauses preserve causes of action under state and maritime law, there is nothing within those provisions showing an intent to exclude punitive damages recovery from such causes of action. Therefore, the savings provisions show a lack of congressional intent to occupy the entire field of oil spill causes of action as well as that of remedies.</p>
<p>The similarities among the liability provisions of the CWA and the OPA make the Court’s CWA preemption analysis from <em>Exxon</em> a viable evaluation tool for determining the OPA’s effect on oil spill punitive damages recovery. It is likely that, under the Court’s CWA preemption analysis, the OPA does not “preempt” punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising from an oil spill that results from a responsible party’s reckless or intentional conduct. Oil spills, similar to <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, present the prime circumstances where punitive damages recovery is not only allowed but also needed. Courts must, therefore, utilize the Supreme Court’s preemption analysis from <em>Exxon</em> and allow it to serve as a justifiable argument allowing punitive damages recovery for OPA and general maritime law causes of action.</p>
<p>3. The Exxon and Townsend Argument</p>
<p>In addition to the CWA preemption argument, oil spill punitive damages recovery is justifiable under the argument that <em>Exxon</em> establishes oil spill punitive damages recovery as a preexisting maritime remedy, which under <em>Townsend</em> cannot be denied in the absence of statutory or congressional intent. The Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Exxon</em> recognized punitive damages as a legitimate remedy for causes of action arising out of oil spills.<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[175]</a> The Court’s recognition of this remedy is fundamental to establishing a post-OPA punitive damages regime after <em>Townsend</em>. In <em>Townsend</em>, the Court affirmed punitive damages recovery for an employer’s failure to pay maintenance and cure.<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[176]</a> The Court reasoned that punitive damages were a preexisting remedy in maintenance and cure actions that could not be restricted absent congressional intent to the contrary.<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[177]</a> With this fact in mind, it is crucial to determine whether the Court’s jurisprudence in <em>Townsend</em> and <em>Exxon</em> can justify oil spill punitive damages recovery in light of the OPA’s silence regarding punitive damages recovery.</p>
<p>The oil spill punitive damages remedy is similar to the punitive damages remedy that the Court in <em>Townsend</em> recognized as being a preexisting maritime remedy in maintenance and cure actions. Several courts have recognized that punitive damages were available prior to the Jones Act amendments at issue in <em>Townsend</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[178]</a> Similarly, the Court in <em>Exxon </em>recognized that punitive damages were available in oil spill causes of action arising prior to the passage of the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[179]</a> Thus, the punitive damages remedy available for oil spill causes of action is likely also preexisting as with maintenance and cure punitive damages.</p>
<p>In <em>Townsend</em>, the Court reasoned that the Jones Act’s silence on punitive damages as well as other factors indicated that Congress did not intend to prohibit punitive damages recovery for a failure to pay maintenance and cure under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[180]</a> The OPA’s language regarding damages also tracks with the language of the Jones Act’s amendments in that each statute contains <em>no</em> language regarding punitive damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[181]</a> Thus, the <em>Townsend</em> rationale, which held that punitive damages are available when Congress has not directly spoken on the issue,<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[182]</a> is likely applicable to the OPA as well. In addition, the Jones Act amendments from <em>Townsend</em> showed no hostility towards general maritime law recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[183]</a> The same is likely true for the OPA considering that the only language within the statute that addresses maritime law is the maritime savings provision, which contains no language that could be construed as hostile to maritime punitive damages recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[184]</a></p>
<p>The only prong of the <em>Townsend</em> analysis that may serve as a barrier to OPA punitive damages recovery is the Court’s statement regarding Congress’s knowledge of punitive damages recovery at the time of the Jones Act’s amendments’ enactment.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[185]</a> Courts had already affirmed the institution of punitive damages recovery for a failure to pay maintenance and cure at the time of the amendments’ enactment.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[186]</a> The Court’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery in <em>Exxon</em>, however, occurred nearly twenty years after the passage of the OPA on causes of action arising prior to the OPA’s passage.<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[187]</a> Therefore, some may argue that Congress did not, in fact, know that oil spill punitive damages were recoverable at the time of the OPA’s passage. Although there is some merit in this argument, one must ponder why Congress did not choose to respond to <em>Exxon</em>’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery by amending the OPA. If oil spill punitive damages recovery posed concern for future oil spill liability, Congress could have certainly chosen to amend the OPA to preclude punitive damages recovery. Congress’s failure to respond to <em>Exxon</em>, therefore, suggests that Congress accepted maritime law’s punitive damages stance whole hog, as it existed and as it would develop, in addition to <em>Exxon</em>’s recognition of a preexisting general right to recover punitive damages in maritime law.</p>
<p>The Court in <em>Townsend</em> also stated that they would not impute congressional intent to exclude punitive damages recovery where congressional intent to do so is absent.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[188]</a> Congressional silence on punitive damages recovery in the wake of <em>Exxon</em> shows an absence of this intent. Therefore, the OPA, like the Jones Act amendments from <em>Townsend</em>, does not preclude oil spill punitive damages recovery.</p>
<p>Because oil spill punitive damages are a preexisting general maritime remedy after <em>Exxon</em>, the lack of congressional intent to preclude such damages paves an avenue for punitive damages recovery in causes of action arising from an oil spill. Therefore, courts must use the maintenance and cure punitive damages analysis from <em>Townsend</em> to justify punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action under general maritime law and the OPA. If courts are willing to utilize this argument in conjunction with the CWA preemption analysis in <em>Exxon</em>, oil spill punitive damages recovery may soon become reality. With this in mind, Part IV examines the applicability of these arguments to causes of action under the OPA and general maritime law.</p>
<p>IV. Applying the Arguments</p>
<p>Oil spills, like <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, present complex liability questions that go far beyond the parameters of the OPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[189]</a> Therefore, the applicability of the arguments in favor of punitive damages recovery from <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> must be analyzed for causes of action arising within and outside of the OPA’s provisions. This Part proceeds by arguing that punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action, outside of the OPA’s provisions, for which a preexisting punitive damages remedy exists should not be affected by the OPA’s liability provisions. Next, this Part argues that a compelling normative justification exists for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims that overlap with a general maritime cause of action with a preexisting punitive damages remedy. Finally, this Part argues that punitive damages’ functions of punishment and deterrence mandate punitive damages recovery for maritime personal injury and wrongful death actions.</p>
<p>A. General Maritime Causes of Action</p>
<p>The potential for suits, outside of the OPA’s liability provisions, does exist for oil spills. While the OPA grants widespread recovery, the Act is limited to suits against responsible parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[190]</a> Responsible parties for offshore facilities, like <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, are limited to “the lessee or permittee of the area in which the facility is located or the holder of a right of use and easement.”<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[191]</a> This raises a potential problem when one considers that the work of a deepwater oil exploration facility is not limited to actions by “responsible parties.” For example, British Petroleum (BP) employed numerous independent contractors to perform specific tasks at the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> rig.<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[192]</a> Many independent oil contractors, however, possess no ownership status or general operating power over a rig’s day-to-day work. Thus, a potential problem arises when one considers a scenario where an independent contractor’s reckless or intentional actions cause an oil spill.</p>
<p>In such a situation, what is a plaintiff to do? The independent contractor is not likely a responsible party under the OPA, but this fact does not mean that independent contractors are not subject to liability for their reckless or intentional actions. Because the OPA does not grant a right of action against these parties, it is likely that plaintiffs will be left to assert general maritime law causes of action, similar to the claims asserted in <em>Exxon</em>, to garner recovery from such entities.<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[193]</a></p>
<p>The arguments from <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> likely support a finding of punitive damages recovery in causes of action against non-responsible parties. After <em>Exxon</em>, punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action under general maritime law is likely a preexisting remedy, which under <em>Townsend</em> cannot be denied without congressional intent to do so. The OPA, however, does not contain any language that restricts punitive damages recovery in general maritime causes of action. In addition, the OPA’s maritime savings clause specifically saves “all other remedies” for plaintiffs asserting causes of action under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[194]</a></p>
<p>The combination of the OPA’s silence and the OPA’s maritime savings clause’s preservation of maritime remedies likely allows for punitive damages recovery in certain general maritime causes of action. Therefore, it is likely that punitive damages are available in causes of action under general maritime law asserted against non-responsible parties. In addition, punitive damages recovery is also likely available in general maritime causes of action that do not fall within the OPA’s enumerated causes of action.</p>
<p>B. Claims Under the Oil Pollution Act</p>
<p>Although punitive damages recovery is likely available for certain general maritime causes of action, it is necessary to examine how the <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> arguments may apply to causes of action under the OPA. The OPA enumerates six specific causes of action within its liability provisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[195]</a> Because the OPA creates its causes of action outside of admiralty law, numerous courts have held that the OPA’s liability provisions preempt general maritime law’s applicability to causes of action against responsible parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[196]</a> Although courts have ruled that the OPA preempts general maritime law, general maritime law still may serve a normative function by showing how courts should treat punitive damages recovery for OPA claims. Because the Court in <em>Exxon</em> recognized punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action arising from an oil spill, there is likely a strong normative justification for allowing OPA punitive damages recovery when an OPA claim overlaps with a general maritime law cause of action in which punitive damages recovery is available. Keeping this in mind, it is necessary to determine which OPA claims overlap with a general maritime law cause of action and with a preexisting punitive damages remedy.</p>
<p><em>Exxon</em> recognized that punitive damages were available in certain general maritime causes of action arising out of an oil spill. In <em>Exxon</em>, the Court upheld punitive damages recovery under general maritime law for commercial and subsistence fishermen for their lost income and lower harvests resulting from the <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill.<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[197]</a> The claims asserted by the fisherman in the <em>Exxon</em> case likely parallel certain OPA claims as well. The OPA grants a cause of action for the loss of use of natural resources as well as loss of profits due to the injury, destruction, or loss of property or natural resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[198]</a> These claims mirror the same general maritime cause of action that allowed commercial fisherman to recover punitive damages after <em>Exxon</em>. In addition, <em>Exxon</em>’s approval of punitive damages recovery for subsistence fisherman also likely mirrors the OPA provision that recognizes a cause of action for loss of subsistence of natural resources. Therefore, courts should allow punitive damages recovery for such claims given the Court’s acceptance of punitive damages in their general maritime law counterparts and the OPA silence on punitive damages.</p>
<p>Two potential problems arise, however, when one examines the overlap of general maritime causes of action and the remaining OPA causes of action. First, government-asserted claims, which are available under the OPA, have not been recognized under general maritime law since the passage of the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[199]</a> Prior to the enactment of the CWA’s liability provisions, the Oil Pollution Act of 1924<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[200]</a> provided the federal government’s statutory remedy to recover its cleanup costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[201]</a> Government entities could still assert claims to recover their cleanup costs under general maritime law.<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[202]</a> These government-asserted causes of action arising from oil spills, however, were soon preempted after the passage of the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions in 1970.</p>
<p>Because the predecessor to the OPA liability provisions regarding government asserted causes of action comes from the CWA as opposed to general maritime law, it is unlikely that an overlap between such claims and general maritime law causes of action exists. Therefore, the normative justification provided by<em> Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> in favor of punitive damages recovery is weaker for OPA claims asserted by government entities.</p>
<p>Second, the <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> arguments rest on the availability of a preexisting maritime remedy. This fact raises a problem when one considers that the OPA breaks from the traditional rule from <em>Robins Dry Dock &amp; Repair Co. v. Flint </em>(<em>Robins Dry Dock</em>)<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[203]</a> barring pure economic loss recovery in maritime suits.<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[204]</a> In <em>Robins Dry Dock</em>, the Supreme Court held that plaintiffs cannot recover damages for economic harm, such as loss of income or profits, unless there has been an injury to the claimant or his property.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[205]</a> The OPA breaks from this bright line rule and allows damages by permitting claimants to recover “[d]amages equal to the loss of profits or impairment of earning capacity due to the injury, destruction, or loss of real property, personal property, or natural resources, which shall be recoverable by any claimant.”<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[206]</a> Several lower courts addressed the OPA’s preemption of the <em>Robins Dry Dock</em> rule, and the majority of their opinions held that the OPA allows claimants to recover economic damages that result from damage to another’s property.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[207]</a></p>
<p>The OPA’s break from <em>Robins Dry Dock</em> and the lack of an overlap between government asserted OPA claims and a general maritime law cause of action present a particular problem when one considers that the <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> arguments rely on the proposition that a preexisting maritime law remedy exists. Because compensatory damages for economic loss for damages to another’s property were not available for causes of action arising prior to the OPA, it likely follows that punitive damages for such claims are not a preexisting maritime remedy. In addition, the lack of an overlap between OPA claims asserted by government entities and general maritime law likely defeats the argument of a preexisting punitive damages remedy’s existence for such claims. Thus, if courts choose to allow punitive damages recovery for the OPA’s other causes of action, they are left in a precarious situation. Do the courts exclude punitive damages recovery for government-asserted claims and causes of action for pure economic loss and risk creating a fragmented punitive damages scheme under the OPA, or do they allow punitive damages recovery for such claims in order to unify an OPA punitive damages regime although a preexisting remedy does not exist?</p>
<p>The lack of a maritime overlap with certain OPA claims weakens the justification for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims. Although courts could simply only allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims with a maritime overlap, this would cause a fragmentation of the remedies available for OPA claims and risk fracturing the OPA’s remedial scheme. Although a maritime overlap does not exist for certain claims, punitive damages recovery is still needed for such claims for several reasons.</p>
<p>First, the Supreme Court has never faced the question of punitive damages recovery for the OPA claims that lack a general maritime law counterpart. In addition, neither Congress nor the Court has given any guidance regarding the availability of punitive damages recovery for such claims. Thus, courts, when presented with the question of OPA punitive damages recovery, are left without any guidance for OPA claims without a maritime overlap. Although some may argue that <em>South Port</em> could serve as a guide, its reliance on <em>Miles</em> hinders its reliability as controlling jurisprudence.<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[208]</a> Therefore, courts must look at the guidance and reasoning provided in the cases that allow punitive damages recovery in general maritime causes of action that overlap with OPA claims. Although the applicability of these cases is weaker for OPA claims without a maritime overlap, the cases still speak to the general principle that oil spills proximately caused by reckless or intentional conduct should result in punitive damages recovery.</p>
<p>Second, the need for uniformity within the OPA’s remedial scheme mandates an extension of punitive damages recovery for OPA claims without a maritime overlap. While there is an argument that the OPA’s liability regime should continue to exclude punitive damages for all OPA claims to achieve this uniformity, this assertion fails to recognize that the Court has affirmed punitive damages recovery for the general maritime causes of action that mirror certain OPA claims. Therefore, following such a rationale results in a situation where remedial uniformity takes precedence over existing law and limits recovery for claims that previously allowed punitive damages. In addition, it places greater emphasis on remedial uniformity for the sake of maintaining an exclusion of punitive damages in OPA claims for which the question of punitive damages recovery has never been asserted under their statutory and common law predecessors.</p>
<p>Therefore, courts should utilize the normative justification provided by <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em> to not only allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims with a maritime overlap but also extend punitive damages recovery to OPA claims lacking a maritime overlap. By extending punitive damages recovery to all OPA causes of action, courts can ensure that the OPA maintains a uniform remedial scheme that also recognizes the Court’s affirmation of punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action that mirror OPA claims.</p>
<p>C. Maritime Wrongful Death and Personal Injury Causes of Action</p>
<p>Wrongful death and personal injury claims under maritime law also present a unique problem in the wake of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>. Although it is not far-fetched to imagine that an oil spill could result in personal injury or death, the OPA does not establish causes of action for these injuries. Plaintiffs affected by wrongful death and personal injury must assert their claims under general maritime law and its accompanying statutory regimes. Therefore, it is necessary to determine if punitive damages may apply to wrongful death and personal injury claims under the justifications from <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em>.</p>
<p>Thomas Galligan, Jr., in a recent article, noted the risks that plaintiffs may encounter from inadequate recovery for wrongful death and personal injury claims stemming from oil spills and how those problems affect punitive damages regimes’ goals of punishment and deterrence.<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[209]</a> Because semi-submersible rigs, like the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, are considered vessels under maritime law, the survivors of seamen killed on the high seas due to employer negligence or unseaworthiness must assert their claims under the Jones Act and DOHSA respectively.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[210]</a> The Jones Act and DOHSA only provide recovery for pecuniary losses stemming from the personal injury or wrongful death of a seaman.<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[211]</a> In addition, punitive damages recovery is not generally available for Jones Act personal injury and DOHSA wrongful death claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn212">[212]</a></p>
<p>The lack of punitive damages recovery in maritime wrongful death claims is of grave concern in the wake of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>. The OPA, whose liability provisions do not address wrongful death actions, will likely not play a role in determining if punitive damages are awarded in such cases in the future. While the OPA’s provisions may not be determinative, if courts are willing to allow punitive damages for OPA claims and other general maritime law causes of action, a startling policy concern arises when one considers the functions of punitive damages.</p>
<p>As this Article will further argue, oil spill punitive damages are rooted within the functions of all punitive damages awards—punishment and deterrence. If courts accept the justifications provided in this Article and allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and other general maritime law causes of action, they will be impliedly communicating messages of punishment and deterrence in regard to tortfeasors’ damage to economic and environmental resources. Because the OPA, however, does not address or affect wrongful death and personal injury claims, there is a risk that the same messages of punishment and deterrence will not be communicated for such causes of action because their punitive damages prohibition falls outside the OPA’s confines. One cannot honestly argue, however, that there is a greater moral justification to emphasize punishment and deterrence for causes of action arising out of economic and environmental damages and not personal injury and human life.</p>
<p>Thus, the justification for wrongful death and personal injury punitive damages recovery does not lie within the current legal environment for such injuries. Instead, it lies in the possible acceptance of punitive damages for OPA and other general maritime law claims and the negative policy ramifications that may arise from oil spill punitive damages recovery. The current recovery scheme for wrongful death and personal injury actions may inadequately deter and punish those who engage in conduct that leads to such claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[213]</a> This fact “can result in an undervaluing of human life and tragic ramifications when it is lost” or affected by injury.<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[214]</a> The risk of this inadequacy is not only real, but also imminent if punitive damages recovery is extended to OPA claims. Therefore, legislators and the judicial system must preemptively recognize this possibility and institute judicial as well as statutory measures that recognize punitive damages for wrongful death and personal injury claims arising out of oil spills.</p>
<p>V. Oil Spill Punitive Damages: A Normative and Moral Justification</p>
<p>The ultimate question of whether maritime law may serve as a mechanism instituting punitive damages under the OPA exists not only in a legal dimension but also in a moral dimension. Because punitive damages are intended to serve as a punishment and deterrence mechanism, an oil spill punitive damages regime should reflect these goals as well. This Part proceeds by presenting a brief sketch of specific normative justifications that supplement the judicial arguments in favor of oil spill punitive damages. It continues by arguing that punitive damages recovery is necessary to punish and deter parties responsible for marine oil spills. Ultimately, it advocates that punitive damages recovery is essential to the prevention of future oil spills through retributive justice and deterrence.</p>
<p>A. Punitive Damages as a Mechanism of Retributive Justice</p>
<p>In <em>Exxon</em>, the Supreme Court noted that punitive damages, historically, served as a punishment mechanism against tortfeasors engaging in reckless or intentional tortious conduct.<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[215]</a> The function of punitive damages as a retributive mechanism cannot be understated within the context of oil spills. Unlike other environmental disasters, oil spills generate a larger amount of scrutiny among legislators, regulators, and society at large.<a title="" href="#_ftn216">[216]</a> In their wake, spills prompt a response of increased regulation and compensation, as well as punishment.<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[217]</a> To respond to calls for punishment by government and society, punitive damages should serve as a mechanism instituting increased damages and retribution. Scholars have characterized modern retributive justice as a communicative experience between society and the wrongdoer with a focus on three specific ideals: 1) responsibility for choices of unlawful actions, 2) equality under the law, and 3) a mode of democratic self-defense.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[218]</a> Therefore, a brief sketch of these goals is needed.</p>
<p>The goal of communicating responsibility for unlawful actions rests on the foundation that without communication to the unlawful actor, the actor may continue unlawful conduct with only a burden of compensatory liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[219]</a> By only instituting compensatory damages, society sends a message to wrongdoers that communicates “do whatever you want, just make sure you pay those who you hurt.” Such a message fails to communicate any sense of moral reprehensibility which in turn does not trigger the needed recognition from the wrongdoer that his acts were not only unlawful, but also morally repugnant to society at large. Thus, punitive damages must accomplish their communicative effect through the implementation of damages that exceed compensatory limits.</p>
<p>Retributive justice must also foster equality among actors within a legal regime.<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[220]</a> When a wrongdoer undertakes actions in derogation of the law, he places himself in a position above the rest of society that conforms to the norms and rules established through statutory and tort law.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[221]</a> It is important to note, however, that such actions do not show an unwillingness to conform to the particular laws broken, but a rejection of a society’s entire legal regime that requires uniform compliance by all of its members. Compensatory damages focus on remedying the status of the victim, and thus fail to properly address the wrongdoer’s choice to place himself above the rest of society.<a title="" href="#_ftn222">[222]</a> Punitive damages, however, shift their focus away from this remedial measure and instead focus on punishing the wrongdoer for his own repugnancy as opposed to his effect on victims.<a title="" href="#_ftn223">[223]</a> Thus, punitive damages, as a method of punishing repugnancy, must serve the purpose of correcting the wrongdoer’s belief that he is above the law. If the state and society establish no institution to punish wrongdoers, a tortfeasor’s implicit or explicit claim to superiority goes unchecked and could be deemed nearly acceptable by society. Therefore, society must use punitive damages to continue an equal and uniform system of justice.</p>
<p>Finally, punitive damages carried out in a judicial setting reinforce our societal notion of democratic self-defense.<a title="" href="#_ftn224">[224]</a> At the heart of our justice system lies a social contract where society is ensured protection from wrongdoers by vesting its own power to punish within a formal judicial system.<a title="" href="#_ftn225">[225]</a> Through this contract, it is imperative that the state and its judicial enforcers institute mechanisms illuminating society’s desire for punishment. By deemphasizing the enforcement of our legal regime by private citizens, the judicial system ensures that punitive damages awards can serve their retributive effect without the prejudices and violence that can arise through uncontrolled justice administered outside of a structured regime.<a title="" href="#_ftn226">[226]</a> Because of the need for an impartial entity to adjudicate disputes requiring punishment in addition to compensatory damages, the state must recognize its role within our democratic society and institute a system of retributive justice through punitive damages that recognizes the need for equality under the law for all actors and communication of moral repugnancy.</p>
<p>To serve as a retributive mechanism, oil spill punitive damages awards should embody the three aforementioned goals of retributive justice. Oil spills, like <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, present a prime example of a situation where there is a need to communicate the reprehensibility of the tortfeasor’s conduct. Unlike spills resulting from mere negligence, <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> presents a situation where an entity engaged in willful and wanton disregard in order to increase its own financial viability.<a title="" href="#_ftn227">[227]</a> To hold actors, such as BP, to the same damages standards as entities causing oil spills by mere negligence, fails to communicate the reprehensibility of reckless conduct one performs in pursuit of financial gain. Therefore, courts must institute punitive damages in oil spills where reckless conduct is undertaken under the guise of financial benefit. By instituting such a scheme, society and the state can properly communicate the repugnancy of financially driven recklessness to tortfeasors.</p>
<p>Second, punitive damages can reinforce the state of equality among actors in society. Through their actions, <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s responsible parties communicated to society that their drive for profit trumped their responsibility to conduct their operations in a reasonable and legally compliant manner. By doing so, BP and its partners placed themselves in a position above their oil industry competitors and would have likely garnered greater financial gain if the blowout never occurred. More disturbing than BP’s heightened status among its oil industry competitors is its lack of recognition over its place in the grand interplay between the environment and its individual and corporate inhabitants. Although such an assertion trends towards an environmental ethics perspective, it is nonetheless vital to not only recognize but also promote a homeostatic balance with respect to corporate endeavors that affect the environment.<a title="" href="#_ftn228">[228]</a></p>
<p>The responsible parties’ actions before and after the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill require a response that reestablishes equality among oil industry actors as well as society as a whole. Thus, the puzzling question is: Does a system of only compensatory actions properly achieve this end? Compensatory damages, at their root, are meant to remedy the suffering of a victim who has been displaced of their equal status among unaffected members of society.<a title="" href="#_ftn229">[229]</a> Such an approach, however, fails to equalize a tortfeasor’s elevated status among the rest of society. Therefore, punitive damages, within their goal of punishment, serve as a mechanism that places the tortfeasor into its equal status among these entities.<a title="" href="#_ftn230">[230]</a> In order to reestablish an equilibrium among all of society, courts must institute a punitive damages regime that adequately places tortfeasors on equal footing with entities affected and unaffected by their wrongful actions.</p>
<p>Finally, the state, as the extension of society, must utilize its judicial system to institute punitive damages recovery for oil spills. In a perfect world, society could adequately punish parties whose reckless conduct resulted in an oil spill through peaceful and effective mechanisms such as boycotting. Oil spills, however, generate intense antagonism among society,<a title="" href="#_ftn231">[231]</a> which could result in violent and unwarranted punishment at the hands of society. In addition, society’s mindset can be fickle, which can erode the long-term viability of punishment inflicted by society. Unlike society, however, the state can efficiently institute society’s desire for punishment through its judicial power. The state’s judicial power provides a method for administering punitive damages that ensures constitutional safeguards that society may not respect. In addition, the state can ensure that punishment is fully carried out through judicial enforcement. Given the state’s ability to efficiently and peacefully execute punitive damages recovery, retributive justice commands that the state accept this role and implement a regime allowing punitive damages recovery for oil spill causes of action under the OPA and general maritime law.</p>
<p>Oil spill punitive damages recovery can achieve the goals of retributive justice. <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> provides a prime example of a situation where a punitive damages regime, administered through the state, is needed to communicate moral repugnancy and restore societal equilibrium. Because retributive justice is based on the concept of punishment, the fulfillment of retributive justice’s goals under a punitive damages regime makes their recovery an acceptable avenue for punishment in the wake of oil spills.</p>
<p>B. Punitive Damages as a Deterrence Mechanism</p>
<p>Another normative justification for punitive damages lies within the concept of deterrence. In <em>Exxon</em>, the Supreme Court affirmed this position by stating that punitive damages historically served a deterrence function.<a title="" href="#_ftn232">[232]</a> In order to grasp the concept of deterrence within an oil spill punitive damages regime, it is necessary to evaluate deterrence within the confines of oil exploration and transport. While scholars have offered numerous theoretical arguments for punitive damages as a deterrence mechanism,<a title="" href="#_ftn233">[233]</a> this Part adopts a theory of punitive damages deterrence that focuses on compensating societal harm and removing the benefits tortfeasors acquire through reckless and intentional conduct.<a title="" href="#_ftn234">[234]</a> This Part proceeds by applying this theory to the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill and discussing how its adoption may possibly prevent future spills. It ultimately concludes that an oil spill punitive damages regime effectively advances the concept of deterrence in maritime oil exploration and shipping.</p>
<p>Deterrence cannot properly serve as a normative justification unless viewed within a mindset that is somewhat irrespective of the goals of retributive justice. Punitive damages, as a deterrence mechanism, do not focus on the goals of communicating moral repugnancy or necessarily punishment. Instead, deterrence should focus on the advancement of efficiency among the various actors within a society.<a title="" href="#_ftn235">[235]</a> Punitive damages, within the deterrence context, must function in a manner that makes actors consider the costs of their actions prior to undertaking them.<a title="" href="#_ftn236">[236]</a> With this goal in mind, this Article advocates that oil spill punitive damages, as a deterrence mechanism, must complement the goals of retributive justice by serving as an instrument that influences behavior through the institution of damages eliminating the benefits gained through reckless behavior.</p>
<p>In order to achieve this end, oil spill punitive damages regimes must rid oil industry actors of the benefits of reckless behavior. To remove such benefits, however, courts must recognize that these benefits are two-fold. First, reckless behavior may allow actors to derive increased revenue in a shorter period of time.<a title="" href="#_ftn237">[237]</a> Second, actors derive benefit, by refusing to implement best practices and safety technology, in order to widen profit margins.<a title="" href="#_ftn238">[238]</a> Thus, actors not only can derive greater benefits but also can lessen the cost of obtaining those benefits through reckless behavior. Courts must, therefore, recognize this fact and institute oil spill punitive damages awards that eliminate the incentive to pursue such benefits.</p>
<p>Punitive damages can remove the benefits of reckless conduct through a modified theory of risk-utility. Risk-utility is based on the assumption that rational actors will not engage in tortious behavior if the costs outweigh the derived benefit.<a title="" href="#_ftn239">[239]</a> Mathematically, risk-utility is represented by PL &gt; B with P, representing the likelihood for loss, L, the loss, and B, the burden of avoiding the loss.<a title="" href="#_ftn240">[240]</a> Although risk-utility is normally used to determine if a defendant owes a duty to a potential plaintiff,<a title="" href="#_ftn241">[241]</a> it is also useful within the deterrence function of punitive damages, albeit with some modifications. In the punitive damages context, the mathematical risk-utility formula would function as follows: PL + PP &gt; B. Within this context, PL would continue to represent the total compensatory damages multiplied by the potential for those damages. PP would represent the total amount of a potential punitive damages award multiplied by the chance of such an award being implemented. B, as opposed to representing the burden of undertaking nonreckless action, would represent the benefits derived from reckless behavior. Under this modified risk-utility theory, rational actors would not engage in reckless activity if the benefit derived from such activity would be outweighed by the potential of mass punitive damages awards combined with compensatory liability.</p>
<p>The deterrence function of punitive damages is especially significant within the context of marine oil pollution, with <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> providing a unique example of the need for a deterrence function. When the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill occurred, BP and the other financiers were six weeks behind schedule and $58 million over budget.<a title="" href="#_ftn242">[242]</a> The time and financial difficulties eventually led to numerous decisions and shortcuts that led to the rig’s eventual blowout.<a title="" href="#_ftn243">[243]</a> In the wake of the blowout, further reckless behavior on the part of BP was exposed as regulators learned that the company’s spill response plan did not even address the potential for spills similar to <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn244">[244]</a> If the oil spill had not occurred, it is likely that BP and the other rig financiers would have reaped extensive benefits from their reckless actions. Sadly, the current state of oil spill liability does not properly deter such behavior with its limited liability caps and admonition of punitive damages in <em>South Port</em>. If a punitive damages regime were to recognize and implement awards that removed the benefits of such behavior, future spills, like <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, might be prevented because rig officials would recognize that the costs of reckless actions outweigh any benefits that are derivable from reckless conduct.<a title="" href="#_ftn245">[245]</a></p>
<p>The need for deterrence is clear in the wake of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>. Punitive damages recovery provides an avenue that could remove the incentives that actors garner from reckless behavior. Although the potential for punitive damages awards may not prevent all future oil spills, they certainly can impact oil industry decision making and possibly push industry actors to adopt less reckless courses of action in the future. Thus, juries and judges must institute punitive damages awards that not only punish but also deter reckless conduct.</p>
<p>VI. Conclusion</p>
<p>Oil spills will always prompt mass public outcry from legislators, regulators, and society. Large-scale environmental disasters often cue a call for greater punishment enacted against those who are their cause. The <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> disaster must, therefore, stimulate response by society. Ideally, this response should not come in the form of lackluster policy statements by politicians and interest groups. Instead, the executive, legislative, and judicial branches must communicate society’s outcry by imposing more stringent regulatory requirements and larger damages awards on actors responsible for oil spill disasters.</p>
<p>Although the recommended calls to action from the legislative and executive branches remain outside of this Article, the needed judicial response is clear in the wake of <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em>. Currently, our judicial system fails to recognize the need for greater punishment for oil spills, and in doing so does not communicate the concepts of deterrence and retribution to reckless members of the oil industry. The judiciary’s failure to institute punitive damages recovery, thus far, stems from misconceived notions regarding oil spill punitive damages beginning with <em>Miles</em> and culminating in <em>South Port</em>. <em>Exxon</em> and <em>Townsend</em>, however, provide an avenue that remedies the problems created by <em>Miles</em> and <em>South Port</em>. Therefore, the judiciary must proceed down this avenue and institute punitive damages recovery for causes of action under the OPA and general maritime law. The judiciary’s role, however, does not end with allowing punitive damages in OPA and general maritime law causes of action. They must also recognize the policy implications that may arise from punitive damages recovery and reform their view of punitive damages recovery in wrongful death and personal injury causes of action under maritime law.</p>
<p>In conclusion, <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> presents an opportunity to remedy the judicial inequities that have arisen in the punitive damages arena. With this in mind, the judiciary must recognize and adopt the arguments outlined within this Article and implement a liability regime that adequately punishes and deters reckless conduct. Hopefully, courts will recognize this necessity and begin the arduous task of reforming punitive damages recovery in OPA and maritime law causes of action arising out of offshore oil spills.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* B.A., University of Georgia, 2009. J.D./D.C.L. Candidate, 2012, Paul M. Hebert Law Center, Louisiana State University. The author would like to thank President Thomas C. Galligan, Jr. of Colby-Sawyer College and Professor Frank Maraist, whose constant support and guidance made this Article possible. The author would also like to thank Kevin Blanchard and Michael Mims for their helpful comments.</p>
<p><em> </em>[1]<em> See</em> Steven Mufson &amp; Juliet Eilperin, <em>Lawyers Lining Up for Class-Action Suits over Oil Spill</em>, Wash. Post, May 17, 2010, <em>available at</em> http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/05/16/AR2010051603254.html?hpid=topnews; <em>see also</em> Nat’l Comm’n on the BP Deepwater Horizon Oil Spill &amp; Offshore Drilling, Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster and the Future of Offshore Drilling vi (2011), <em>available at </em>http://permanent.<br />
access.gpo.gov/gpo2978/DEEPWATER_ReporttothePresident_FINAL.pdf [hereinafter Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster]. <em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[2]<em> See </em>Campbell Robertson &amp; Clifford Krauss, <em>Gulf Spill Is the Largest of Its Kind, Scientists Say</em>, N.Y. Times, Aug. 3, 2010, at A14, <em>available at </em>http://www.nytimes.com/2010/08/03/us/<br />
03spill.html?_r=2&amp;fta=y (noting that the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> release of 4.9 million barrels eclipsed the Ixtoc I disaster which spilled 3.3 million barrels into the Bay of Campeche in 1979); Rick Jervis &amp; Alan Levin, <em>Obama, in Gulf, Pledges to Push on Stopping Leak</em>, USA Today, May 28, 2010, <em>available at</em> http://www.usatoday.com/news/nation/2010-05-27-oil-spill-news_N.htm?csp=34news (noting <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> is the largest offshore environmental disaster in United States history, far exceeding the <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[3] Joel Achenbach, <em>Oil Leak Is Stopped for First Time Since April 20 Blowout</em>, Wash. Post, July 16, 2010, http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/07/15/<br />
AR2010071500642.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] The <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill occurred in 1989 and prompted nearly two decades worth of litigation that ultimately reached the Supreme Court in 2008. <em>See</em> Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker, 554 U.S. 471, 476 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. §§ 2701–2762 (2006 &amp; Supp. III 2009). The OPA will likely be the primary avenue for claimants asserting causes of action for economic damages, property damage, and natural resource damage.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[6] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006 &amp; Supp. III 2009). The CWA imposes civil penalties up to $4300 per barrel for oil discharged into navigable waters. <em>Id.</em> § 1321(b)(7)(D) (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 19.4 tbl.1 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] 42 U.S.C. §§ 6901–6992k (2006 &amp; Supp. III 2009) (amending Solid Waste Disposal Act, Pub. L. No. 89-272, 79 Stat. 992 (1965)). At the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> rig, employees pumped excess drilling mud into the wellbore in order to classify the drilling mud as exploration and production wastes and avoid excess hazardous waste removal costs under RCRA. The excess mud pumped down the wellbore is believed to have possibly contributed to the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s blowout. <em>See</em> Bill Lodge, <em>Engineers Testify About Rig Procedures</em>, Baton Rouge Advoc., July 20, 2010, at A1, <em>available at</em> 2010 WLNR 14484356.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[8] Pub. L. No. 66-261, 41 Stat. 988 (codified as amended in scattered sections of 46 U.S.C. (2006)). The workers injured at the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> likely fit within the classification of a seaman. Therefore, their injury claims, because the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill occurred on a vessel in the high seas, likely fall under the Jones Act which provides:</p>
<p>A seaman injured in the course of employment or, if the seaman dies from the injury, the personal representative of the seaman may elect to bring a civil action at law, with the right of trial by jury, against the employer. Laws of the United States regulating recovery for personal injury to, or death of, a railway employee apply to an action under this section.</p>
<p>46 U.S.C. § 30104(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] Death on the High Seas Act, 46 U.S.C. §§ 30301–30308 (2006). DOHSA allows recovery for the survivors of a seaman who died in international waters because of negligence or a wrongful act.<em> Id.</em> § 30302.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] Throughout this Article, I use the terms “maritime law” and “general maritime law.” For the purposes of this Article, “maritime law” is used to signal the entirety of maritime law including United States statutory maritime law and maritime common law. “General maritime law” is used to signal a subset of maritime law that includes maritime common law.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See </em>Steven R. Swanson, <em>OPA 90 + 10: The Oil Pollution Act of 1990 After 10 Years</em>, 32 J. Mar. L. &amp; Com. 135, 137 (2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] 234 F.3d 58 (1st Cir. 2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> Id.</em> at 64–65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[14]<em> See id.</em> at 65; Miles v. Apex Marine Corp., 498 U.S. 19 (1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[15] 554 U.S. 471 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[16] 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra</em> Part II.D.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part III.B.1–3 (arguing that <em>South Port</em> should no longer serve as a barrier to punitive damages recovery under the OPA).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra</em> Part II.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[20]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra </em>Part II.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra </em>Part II.C.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[22]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part II.D.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[23]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part III.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[24]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra</em> Part III.B.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra</em> Part III.B.1–2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part III.B.3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[27]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part IV.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part IV.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part IV.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part IV.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra</em> Part IV.C.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part V.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> See </em>discussion <em>infra</em> Part V.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[34]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part V.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part VI.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[36] Kenneth M. Murchison, <em>Liability Under the Oil Pollution Act: Current Law and Needed Revisions</em>, 71 La. L. Rev. 917, 918 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> Id. </em>at 918–19; Water Quality Improvement Act of 1970, Pub. L. No. 91-224, 84 Stat. 91 (codified at 33 U.S.C. §§ 1151–1174 (1970), <em>amended by </em>Federal Water PollutionControl Act Amendments of 1972, Pub. Law. No. 92-500, 86 Stat. 816 (codified at 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1274)).<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] Murchison, <em>supra</em> note 36, at 921.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[40]<em> Id. </em>at 926. On March 24, 1989, the <em>Exxon Valdez</em> released 11 million gallons of oil into the Prince William Sound in Alaska. The cost of removing the oil greatly exceeded the liability cap for cleanup costs under the CWA. In addition, the release caused substantial damages to natural resources and resulted in large economic losses for individuals living near the Prince William Sound. <em>Id. </em>at 925. The dire effects from the spill exposed the inadequacies under the CWA and prompted Congress to pass the OPA, which expanded the scope of liability for removal costs and damages resulting from oil spills. <em>Id</em>. at 926.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] Sye J. Broussard, <em>The</em> <em>Oil Pollution Act of 1990: An Oil Slick over </em>Robins Dry Dock, Loy. Mar. L. J., 2010, at 153, 165–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> See</em> Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702 (2006) (outlining elements of liability).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[43]<em> Id.</em> § 2702(a). Responsible parties are grouped into four different entities under the OPA. Responsible parties for spills resulting from vessels are defined as “any person owning, operating, or demise chartering the vessel.” The responsible parties for an onshore facility or pipeline are “any person owning or operating the facility” or “any person owning or operating the pipeline.” For offshore facilities, like the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>, the responsible party is “the lessee or permittee of the area in which the facility is located or the holder of a right of use and easement.” Finally, the responsible party for discharges in deepwater ports is the licensee of the port. <em>Id.</em> § 2701(32)(A)–(E).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> Id.</em> § 2701(30).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[45]<em> Id.</em> § 2702(b)(2); <em>see also The Big Oil Bailout Prevention Liability Act of 2010: Hearing on S. 3305 Before the S. Comm. on Env’t &amp; Pub. Works</em>, 111th Cong. 2 (2010) [hereinafter <em>Hearing</em>] (statement of Kenneth M. Murchison, Professor, Louisiana State University), <em>available at </em>http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&amp;FileStore_id=b7e2604e-05dd-4518-9068-a69ebe533ff4 (describing the damages available under the OPA).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[46] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(a) (2006); Murchison, <em>supra</em> note 36, at 922–23, 927.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] 33 U.S.C. § 2704(a)(3) (2006) (stating that the liability limit is “the total of all removal costs plus $75,000,000”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[48]<em> Id.</em> § 2704(c)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[49]<em> Id.</em> § 2704(c)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[50]<em> Id.</em> § 2718(a)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[51]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[52] Matthew P. Harrington, <em>Necessary and Proper, but Still Unconstitutional: The Oil Pollution Act’s Delegation of Admiralty Power to the States</em>, 48 Case. W. Res. L. Rev. 1, 15 (1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[53]<em> Id. </em>Numerous Gulf Coast states have enacted oil liability regimes that provide unlimited liability for oil spills. <em>See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Ala. Code §§ 22-22-1 to -14 (LexisNexis 2006); Fla. Stat. Ann. §§ 376.011–376.21 (West 2010) (limiting unlimited liability to those incidents where the responsible party was negligent or engaged in willful misconduct); La. Rev. Stat. Ann. §§ 30:2451–30:2496 (2000) (same). Texas does not impose unlimited liability and has liability caps similar to the OPA. <em>See </em>Tex. Nat. Res. Code Ann. § 40.202 (West 2011) (outlining liability caps and exceptions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] 33 U.S.C. § 2751(e) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[55] Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, <em>supra</em> note 1, at viii. For a discussion of the regulatory and oil industry decisions that ultimately led to the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill, see <em>id.</em> at 2–15 (discussing the production and capability of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> as well as unexpected drilling obstacles that caused explosions on the ship). <em>See also </em>Brittan J. Bush, <em>Addressing the Regulatory Collapse Behind the </em>Deepwater Horizon<em> Oil Spill: Implementing a “Best Available Technology” Regulatory Regime for Deepwater Oil Exploration Safety and Cleanup Technology</em>, 26 J. Envtl. L. &amp; Litig. (forthcoming 2011) (manuscript at 1–7) (on file with author).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 113–14;<em> see also</em> Cain Burdeau et al., <em>Bubble of Methane Triggered Gulf Oil Rig Blast</em>, Huffington Post, May 9, 2010, http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2010/05/08/bubble-of-methane-trigger_n_568842.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (“[M]ethane gas that escaped from the well and shot up the drill column . . . burst through several seals and barriers before exploding . . . .”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, <em>supra</em> note 1, at vii.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[58] Joel Achenbach &amp; David A. Fahrenthold, <em>Oil Spill Dumped 4.9 Million Barrels into Gulf of Mexico, Latest Measure Shows</em>, Wash. Post, Aug. 3, 2010, <em>available at</em> http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2010/08/02/AR2010080204695.html; <em>see also</em> Terry Tempest Williams, <em>The Gulf Between Us</em>, Orion, Nov./Dec. 2010, at 34, 35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] Bruce Barcott, <em>In the Battle Against Oil, the Wetlands Aren’t Giving Up</em>, Nat’l Geographic, Oct. 2010, at 62, 62. The Barataria-Terrebonne, which lies southwest of New Orleans, spans more than four million acres. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> See</em> Terry Tempest Williams, <em>supra </em>note 58, at 40, 50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[61] The spill’s effect on commercial fishermen was substantial because roughly a third of the United States’ oyster and shrimp crop comes from the waters along the Louisiana Coast. <em>See</em> Barcott, <em>supra</em> note 59, at 62, 64.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[62] Southern Mississippi alone is estimated to have lost more than $119 million in revenue from the tourism and service industries from May to August 2010 because of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill. David L. Butler &amp; Edward Sayre, Economic Impact of the Deepwater Horizon Oil Spill on South Mississippi: Initial Findings on Revenue 1 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.usm.edu/oilspill/files/white-papers/Oil-Spill-Economic-Impact-Butler-Sayre.pdf. For information on a drop in revenue in both Alabama and Florida, see Subcomm. on Commerce, Trade, &amp; Consumer Prot., 111th Cong., Memorandum for Hearing on the “BP Oil Spill and Gulf Coast Tourism: Assessing the Impact” 2 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://democrats.<br />
energycommerce.house.gov/documents/20100723/Briefing.Memo.ctcp.2010.7.23.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[63] Notably, the Attorney General of Louisiana recently filed suit against the parties responsible for the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill seeking $1 million per day of the oil spill violation for damages to the state as well as removal and cleanup costs. Laurel Brubaker Calkins, <em>Louisiana Sues BP, Partners for $1 Million a Day over Spill</em>, Bloomberg.com, Mar. 8, 2011, http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-03-08/louisiana-sues-bp-partners-for-1-million-a-day-over-spill.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] Causes of action under the OPA include 1) injury to, destruction of, loss of, or loss of use of natural resources, 2) injury to, or economic losses from, destruction of property, 3) loss of subsistence use of natural resources, 4) net loss of taxes and other revenue from injury or loss of property, 5) loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources, and 6) net costs to governments providing increased or additional public services. Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2) (2006); <em>see also Hearing</em>, <em>supra </em>note 45, at 2<em> </em>(statement of Kenneth Murchison, Professor, Louisiana State University) (describing the damages available under the OPA).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[65] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2)(E) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Id.</em> § 2702(b)(2)(C).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> Id.</em> § 2702(b)(2)(C), (E).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> See</em> Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 185–87 (stating that Gulf Coast tourism and commercial fisheries generate more than $40 billion in annual revenue, but that these industries suffered enormous indirect economic impacts from a loss of consumer confidence associated with the perceived condition of natural resources).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[69]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Calkins, <em>supra</em> note 62 (detailing Louisiana’s suit against BP and its partners, seeking cleanup and reimbursement costs in addition to penalties of $1 million per day); <em>U.S. Joins Gulf Oil Spill Lawsuits, Seeks Unlimited Damages</em>, CNN.com, Dec. 15, 2010, http://articles.cnn.com/2010-12-15/us/gulf.oil.lawsuits_1_transocean-oil-spill-deepwater-horizon?_s=PM:US (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing the United States’ suit against BP and its partners, Transocean and its partners and its insurers, seeking removal costs and damages caused by the oil spill, including damages to natural resources in addition to penalties under the CWA).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[70] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2)(A) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[71] As of May 4, 2010, survivors of perished <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> employees had already asserted wrongful death causes of action under the Jones Act. <em>See</em> Plaintiffs’ Second Amended Petition at 2–4, 7–8, Kritzer v. Transocean, Ltd., No. 62,738 (Galveston Cnty. Ct. May 4, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[72] Merchant Marine Act of 1920, 46 U.S.C. § 30104 (Supp. II 2008); Death on the High Seas Act, 46 U.S.C. § 30302 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[73]<em> E.g.</em>, Antonio J. Rodriguez &amp; Paul A.C. Jaffe, <em>The Oil Pollution Act of 1990</em>, 15 Tul. Mar. L.J. 1, 1 (1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Moira Herbst, <em>Analysis: Damages Ruling May Be Pivotal in</em> <em>BP Case</em>, Reuters, Sept. 2, 2011, http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/09/02/us-bp-lawsuit-idUSTRE7814N920110902 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing a key court ruling that recognized the possible award of punitive damages).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] <em>South Port</em>, 234 F.3d 58, 65–66 (1st Cir. 2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> Id.</em> at 60–61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[77]<em> Id.</em> at 61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> Id.</em> at 61. Although the marina owner did not assert any general maritime law causes of action in <em>South Port</em>, the court in dicta held that punitive damages were not available in general maritime law causes of action arising out of an oil spill. <em>See id.</em> at 65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[79]<em> Id. </em>at 61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[80]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[81]<em> Id.</em> at 65–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[82]<em> Id.</em> (stating that the question of punitive damages “ha[d] largely been decided . . . by the Supreme Court in <em>Miles</em>”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> Id. </em>at<em> </em>64–65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> Id.</em> at 65–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> Id.</em> at 66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[87] 171 F. Supp. 2d 1127 (D. Or. 2001), <em>aff’d</em>, 339 F.3d 1049 (9th Cir. 2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[88]<em> Id.</em> at 1133–34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[89] 339 F.3d at 1051–52.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> See </em>171 F. Supp. 2d at 1133.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[91]<em> Id.</em> at 1133–34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[92]<em> Id.</em> at 1131.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] David W. Robertson, <em>Punitive Damages in U.S. Maritime Law: </em>Miles, Baker,<em> and </em>Townsend, 70 La. L. Rev. 463, 466 &amp; n.18 (2010) (noting that although some courts refused to recognize punitive damages for seamen under the Jones Act, the preclusion of punitive damages did not gain widespread acceptance until after the Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Miles</em>).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] <em>Miles</em>, 498 U.S. 19, 21 (1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[95]<em> Id.</em> at 30, 32–33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[96]<em> Id.</em> at 32–33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[98]<em> See</em> Guevara v. Maritime Overseas Corp., 59 F.3d 1496, 1510, 1513 (5th Cir. 1995), <em>abrogated by</em> <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Glynn v. Roy Al Boat Mgmt. Corp., 57 F.3d 1495, 1503–05 (9th Cir. 1995),<em> abrogated by</em> <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Horsley v. Mobil Oil Corp., 15 F.3d 200, 202 (1st Cir. 1994); Miller v. Am. President Lines, Ltd., 989 F.2d 1450, 1455, 1468 (6th Cir. 1993); Wahlstrom v. Kawasaki Heavy Indus., Ltd., 4 F.3d 1084, 1094 (2d Cir. 1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[99] 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Id.</em> at 1512 &amp; n.15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[101] 57 F.3d 1495 (9th Cir. 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> Id.</em> at 1501–05.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] 15 F.3d 200, 202–03 (1st Cir. 1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[104] Miller v. Am. President Lines, Ltd., 989 F.2d 1450, 1454–59 (6th Cir. 1993). The Sixth Circuit utilized the uniformity doctrine from <em>Miles</em> to conclude that wrongful death unseaworthiness causes of action were precluded because punitive damages for wrongful death were unavailable under the Jones Act, DOHSA, and Longshoreman and Harbor’s Worker’s Compensation Act. <em>Id. </em>at 1457.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[105] Wahlstrom v. Kawasaki Heavy Indus., Ltd., 4 F.3d 1084, 1094 (2d Cir. 1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[106]<em> See, e.g.</em>, David W. Robertson, <em>Punitive Damages in American Maritime Law</em>, 28 J. Mar. L. &amp; Com. 73, 163 (1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[107]<em> See Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. 471, 486–89 (2008); <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2570 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[108]<em> Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. at 481, 515.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[109]<em> Id. </em>at 515. The Court did, however, indicate that there could be cases where a defendant’s culpability may result in a punitive damages award not in accordance with the 1:1 ratio. <em>Id. </em>at 495–96.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[110]<em> Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. at 486–89.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> Id.</em> at 489.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> Id.</em> at 488–89.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> Id.</em> at 489–515.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[114]<em> Id.</em> at 492–93.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[115]<em> Id.</em> at 496–97.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> Id.</em> at 508 &amp; n.21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[117]<em> Id.</em> at 508–09 n.21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> Id.</em> at 516, 523, 525.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[120]<em> Id.</em> at 516 (Stevens, J., dissenting in part).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[121]<em> Id.</em> at 516–17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[122]<em> Id.</em> at 519–20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[123]<em> See id.</em> at 520.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[124]<em> Id.</em> at 524 (Ginsburg, J., dissenting in part); <em>id.</em> at 525–26 (Breyer, J., dissenting in part).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> Id.</em> at 523 (Ginsburg, J., dissenting in part).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[126] <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2565 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[127]<em> See id.</em> at 2566.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[128]<em> Id.</em> at 2569.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[129]<em> Id.</em> at 2570.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[130]<em> Id.</em> at 2571–75.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> Id. </em>at 2572.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> Id.</em> at 2572–73.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> Id.</em> at 2573.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[134]<em> Id.</em> It is important to note that Justice Thomas authored the Townsend opinion because the opinion itself maintains an originalist and historical perspective in tone.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] The plaintiffs in <em>South Port</em> did not assert any claims under general maritime law. The court, in addition to barring punitive damages recovery for OPA claims, stated in dicta that the OPA precluded punitive damages recovery for general maritime law causes of action. <em>South Port</em>, 234 F.3d 58, 65–66 (1st Cir. 2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[136]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part III.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] 1 U.S.C. § 3 (2006); Stewart v. Dutra Constr. Co., 543 U.S. 481, 489 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[138] Semi-submersible, movable, drilling rigs are not the only types of platforms used for oil exploration on the high seas. Fixed platforms are also used in many oil exploration ventures. Fixed platforms, however, are not considered vessels, and causes of action arising out of their activities come under state law regimes as opposed to federal admiralty jurisdiction. <em>See </em>Hufnagel v. Omega Serv. Indus., Inc., 182 F.3d 340, 352 (5th Cir. 1999) (“Hufnagel was struck by equipment attached to the platform, which is not a navigable vessel.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[139]<em> See</em> Browne Lewis, <em>It’s Been 4380 Days and Counting Since EXXON VALDEZ: Is It Time to Change the Oil Pollution Act of 1990?</em>, 15 Tul. Envtl. L.J. 97, 114 (2001) (citing <em>South Port </em>for the proposition that punitive damages are not available under the OPA, which was intended to supplant general maritime law); <em>see also</em> Aaron T. Duff, <em>Punitive Damages in Maritime Torts: Examining Shipowners’ Punitive Damage Liability in the Wake of the </em>Exxon Valdez<em> Decision</em>, 39 Seton Hall L. Rev. 955, 976 (2009) (citing <em>South Port </em>as evidence that<em> </em>“courts have interpreted the OPA to preclude an award of punitive damages”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[140]<em> South Port</em>, 234 F.3d at 65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[141]<em> Id.</em> at 66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[142] <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2565 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> Id.</em> at 2572.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[144] The Court noted that the Eleventh Circuit’s holding that a seaman could seek punitive damages for maintenance and cure conflicted with the decisions in <em>Guevara</em> and <em>Glynn</em>. <em>See id.</em> at 2566.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[145]<em> South Port</em>, 234 F.3d at 66 (quoting CEH, Inc. v. F/V Seafarer, 70 F.3d 694, 701 (1st Cir. 1995)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> Id.</em> (quoting <em>Miles</em>, 498 U.S. 19, 31 (1990)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> Id. </em>at 65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[149] <em>Guevara</em>, 59 F.3d 1496, 1512 (5th Cir. 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[150]<em> Id.</em> (holding that should such a statutory overlap exist, the court would invoke the uniformity principle to bar punitive damages, and further, that <em>Miles </em>was persuasive in the present contract-like case<em> </em>to bar punitive damages as well).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[151]<em> Id.</em> at 1513.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em>; <em>South Port</em>,<em> </em>243 F.3d at 65–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[153]<em> South Port</em>, 243 F.3d<em> </em>at 64.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[154]<em> South Port</em> and <em>Guevara</em> each addressed the effect of the OPA and Jones Act, respectively, on the preexisting general maritime punitive damages remedy. <em>South Port</em>, 234 F.3d at 64–65; <em>Guevara</em>, 59 F.3d at 1512–13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[155]<em> See </em>Manuel v. United States, 50 F.3d 1253, 1259–60 (4th Cir. 1995); Hines v. J.A. LaPorte, Inc., 820 F.2d 1187, 1188–89 (11th Cir. 1987); Holmes v. J. Ray McDermott &amp; Co., 734 F.2d 1110, 1118 (5th Cir. 1984), <em>overruled by Guevara</em>, 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995), <em>abrogated by Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Robinson v. Pocahontas, Inc., 477 F.2d 1048, 1051–52 (1st Cir. 1973).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[156]<em> Cf.</em> Doralee Estates, Inc. v. Cities Serv. Oil Co., 569 F.2d 716, 721–22 (2d Cir. 1977) (allowing for punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising out of an oil spill).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[157]<em> See Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. 471, 488–89 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> See id.</em> at 484–89.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[159]<em> Id.</em> at 488–89.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[160]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[161]<em> Id. </em>at 489.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> Id.</em>; <em>cf.</em> Silkwood v. Kerr-McGee Corp., 464 U.S. 238, 255–56 (1984) (noting that punitive damages have long been part of traditional state tort law, and thus the burden is on the defendant to show congressional intent to preclude punitive damages awards, and that preemption should be judged by whether a state standard conflicts with or frustrates federal law).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> See </em>Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1321 (2006 &amp; Supp. III 2009); Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. §§ 2701–2762 (2006 &amp; Supp. III 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[164] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(a)–(b) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[165] 33 U.S.C. § 1321(o) (2006 &amp; Supp. III 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2573 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[167]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Doralee Estates, Inc. v. Cities Serv. Oil Co., 569 F.2d 716, 718, 722 (2d Cir. 1977) (allowing for the recovery of punitive damages for causes of action arising out of an oil spill).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[168] <em>Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. 471, 489 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[169] Swanson, <em>supra </em>note 11, at 137.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[170] The OPA contains a $75 million cap on damages for offshore oil facilities, exclusive of removal costs, arising out of one of its six prescribed causes of action in section 2702. Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2704(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[171] The liability caps under section 2704 of the OPA do not apply if a spill is proximately caused by “gross negligence or willful misconduct,” or “the violation of an applicable Federal safety, construction, or operating regulation by, the responsible party, an agent or employee of the responsible party, or a person acting pursuant to a contractual relationship with the responsible party.” <em>Id.</em> § 2704(c)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[172]<em> Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. at 492–93.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[173] 33 U.S.C. § 2718 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[174]<em> Id.</em> § 2751(e).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[175]<em> See</em> <em>Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. at 475–76.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[176] <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561, 2575 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[177]<em> Id.</em> at 2569.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[178]<em> See id.</em> at 2571; <em>see also </em>Manuel v. United States, 50 F.3d 1253, 1259–60 (4th Cir. 1995); Hines v. J.A. LaPorte, Inc., 820 F.2d 1187, 1188–89 (11th Cir. 1987); Holmes v. J. Ray McDermott &amp; Co., 734 F.2d 1110, 1118 (5th Cir. 1984), <em>overruled by Guevara</em>, 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995), <em>abrogated by Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Robinson v. Pocahontas, Inc., 477 F.2d 1048, 1051–52 (1st Cir. 1973).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[179]<em> See</em> <em>Exxon</em>,<em> </em>554 U.S. at 488–89.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> See</em> <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. at 2570–75.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] The OPA does not once reference punitive damages within its liability provisions. <em>See</em> Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702 (2006). In addition, the court in <em>Townsend</em> found that nothing in the Jones Act precludes the preexisting right to punitive damages for a failure to pay maintenance and cure. <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. at 2570–72.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[182]<em> Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct.<em> </em>at 2572–73.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[183]<em> Id.</em> at 2573.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> See</em> 33 U.S.C. § 2751(e) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> See</em> <em>Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. at 2573.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> See </em>Manuel v. United States, 50 F.3d 1253, 1259–60 (4th Cir. 1995); Hines v. J.A. LaPorte, Inc., 820 F.2d 1187, 1188–89 (11th Cir. 1987); Holmes v. J. Ray McDermott &amp; Co., 734 F.2d 1110, 1118 (5th Cir. 1984), <em>overruled by Guevara</em>, 59 F.3d 1496 (5th Cir. 1995), <em>abrogated by Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. 2561 (2009); Robinson v. Pocahontas, Inc., 477 F.2d 1048, 1051–52 (1st Cir. 1973).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[187]<em> See</em> <em>Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. 471, 476, 515 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[188]<em> See Townsend</em>, 129B S. Ct. at 2573.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> See supra</em> notes 4–9 and accompanying text (addressing the possible causes of action that may be asserted under the OPA, CWA, RCRA, Jones Act, and DOHSA in the aftermath of an oil spill similar to <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>); <em>see also</em> discussion <em>supra</em> Part II.B (discussing the possible OPA, Jones Act, and DOHSA claims arising out of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[190] Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[191]<em> Id.</em> at § 2701(32)(C). The OPA recognizes additional categories of responsible parties. Responsible parties for spills resulting from vessels are defined as “any person owning, operating, or demise chartering the vessel.” The responsible parties for an onshore facility or pipeline are “any person owning or operating” the facility or the pipeline. Finally, the responsible party for discharges in deepwater ports is the licensee of the port. <em>Id.</em> § 2701(32)(A)–(E).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[192] Independent contractors on the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> included Halliburton workers for cementing jobs, drilling mud loggers from Sperry Sun (a Halliburton subsidiary), and drilling mud engineers from M-I SWACO, a subsidiary of the international oilfield services provider, Schlumberger. <em>See</em> Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[193] The availability of general maritime law claims against non-responsible parties has been recognized by other scholars. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Robert Force et al., Deepwater Horizon<em>: Removal Costs, Civil Damages, Crimes, Civil Penalties, and State Remedies in Oil Spill Cases</em>, 85 Tul. L. Rev. 889, 975 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[194] 33 U.S.C. § 2751(e) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[195]<em> See supra </em>note 64 and accompanying test..</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[196]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Gabarick v. Laurin Mar. (Am.) Inc., 623 F. Supp. 2d 741, 750 (E.D. La. 2009); <em>In re</em> Settoon Towing L.L.C., No. 07-1263, 2009 WL 4730969, at *3 (E.D. La. Dec. 4, 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[197]<em> See</em> <em>Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. 471, 488–89 (2008); <em>see also In re</em> Exxon Valdez, 270 F.3d 1215, 1225–27 (9th Cir. 2001) (discussing availability of punitive damages in maritime law in spill caused by an oil tanker that ran aground in Alaska resulting in environmental damage in Prince William Sound).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[198] 33 U.S.C § 2702(b)(2)(C), (E) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[199] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §1321 (2006 &amp; Supp. III 2009);<em> In re</em> Exxon Valdez, 270 F.3d at 1231; <em>see </em>United States v. Oswego Barge Corp., 664 F.2d 327, 332–33 (2d Cir. 1981) (stating that the Oil Pollution Act of 1924 allowed the government to recover cleanup costs, but that the remedy was inadequate).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[200] Water Quality Improvement Act of 1970, Pub. L. No. 91-224, § 108, 84 Stat. 91, 113 (1970) (repealing Oil Pollution Act of 1924, Pub. L. No. 68-238, ch. 316, 43 Stat. 604, <em>amended by</em> Clean Water Restoration Act of 1966, Pub. L. No. 89-753, § 211(a), 80 Stat. 1246, 1252).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[201]<em> Oswego Barge</em>, 664 F.2d at 332.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[202]<em> Id.</em> at 332–33; <em>see</em> Burgess v. M/V Tamano, 370 F. Supp. 247, 249 (D. Me. 1973) (stating that an oil spill in a state’s waters constitutes a maritime tort).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[203] 275 U.S. 303 (1927).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[204]<em> Compare </em>Oil Pollution Act of 1990, 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2) (2006) (outlining the damages available under the OPA, including lost profits), <em>with</em> <em>Robins Dry Dock</em>, 275 U.S. at 308–09 (holding that there is no recovery for economic harm unless there is also injury to a claimant or his property).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[205]<em> Robins Dry Dock</em>, 275 U.S. at 308–09.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[206] 33 U.S.C. § 2702(b)(2)(E) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[207] The Fifth and First Circuits, as well as the Eastern District Court of Louisiana, held that the <em>Robins Dry Dock</em> rule is preempted by the OPA. <em>See </em>Taira Lynn Marine Ltd. No. 5, L.L.C. v. Jays Seafood, Inc., 444 F.3d 371, 382 (5th Cir. 2006); Ballard Shipping Co. v. Beach Shellfish, 32 F.3d 623, 630 &amp; n.6 (1st Cir. 1994); Sekco Energy, Inc. v. M/V Margaret Chouest, 820 F. Supp. 1008, 1014 (E.D. La. 1993). The Eastern District of Michigan is the lone court to uphold the <em>Robins Dry Dock </em>rule for OPA economic damages claims arising from damage to another’s property. <em>See In re </em>Cleveland Tankers, Inc., 791 F. Supp. 669, 679 (E.D. Mich. 1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[208]<em> See </em>discussion <em>supra</em> Part III.B.1 (discussing <em>South Port</em>’s inability to serve as controlling jurisprudence in causes of action seeking punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[209]<em> See</em> Thomas C. Galligan, Jr., <em>Death at Sea: A Sad Tale of Disaster, Injustice, and Unnecessary Risk</em>,<em> </em>71 La. L. Rev. 787, 791–92 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[210]<em> Id.</em> at 794–95, 798.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[211]<em> Id. </em>at 798.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[212]<em> See id. </em>at 798, 814.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[213]<em> Id. </em>at 814.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[214]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[215]<em> See Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. 471, 492–93 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[216] One need only look to the large amount of media coverage in the wake of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> oil spill. In the months following the spill, politicians, government officials, and private citizens criticized the spill’s responsible party in print, television, and internet media. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Ryan Owens et al., <em>President Obama to Create a Presidential Commission to Probe Oil Spill</em>, ABC News, May 17, 2010, http://abcnews.go.com/WN/obama-creates-presidential-commision-probe-oil-spill/story?id=10669383 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing increased scrutiny of the oil industry’s safety practices and government response to the BP oil spill). Although environmental disasters happen on a fairly regular basis, rarely do they receive the amount of public outcry and media coverage dedicated to large-scale disasters similar to the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[217]<em> See, e.g.</em>, United States v. Locke, 529 U.S. 89, 94 (2000) (describing the legislative actions taken by Congress after the <em>Torrey Canyon</em> spill in 1967 and <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill in 1989). The <em>Exxon Valdez</em> spill spurred enactment of the OPA. <em>Id.</em> at 101.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[218]<em> E.g.</em>, Dan Markel, <em>Retributive Damages: A Theory of Punitive Damages as Intermediate Sanction</em>, 94 Cornell L. Rev. 239, 260 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[219]<em> See id. </em>at 260–62.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[220]<em> Id. </em>at 262–63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[221]<em> See id.</em> at 263.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[222]<em> See id.</em> at 323.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[223]<em> See id.</em> at 262.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[224]<em> Id.</em> at 263–65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[225]<em> Id. </em>at 264–65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[226]<em> See id.</em> at 265.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[227] At the time of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> spill, BP was six weeks behind schedule and $58 million over budget. In the days leading up to the spill, statements made by BP officials, prior to the rig’s blowout, showed the influence of time and financial pressures on their decision making. For a discussion of how these financial difficulties influenced the decision making of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> officials, see generally<em> </em>Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster, <em>supra</em> note 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[228] Environmental ethics centers on the notion that mankind is part of a greater environmental community and that man’s interactions with the environment should not be motivated purely by utilitarian purpose but by a broader ethical perspective of his place in the entire environmental scheme along with plants, animals, and resources. For further discussion on this topic, see Aldo Leopold, <em>The Land Ethic</em>, <em>in</em> A Sand County Almanac 237, 239 (1949).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[229]<em> See</em> Restatement (Second) of Torts § 901 &amp; cmt. a (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[230]<em> See </em>Markel, <em>supra</em> note 218, at 262.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[231]<em> See</em> David M. Uhlmann, <em>After the Spill Is Gone: The Gulf of Mexico, Environmental Crime, and the Criminal Law</em>, 109 Mich. L. Rev. 1413, 1418–19, 1448–50 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[232] <em>Exxon</em>, 554 U.S. 471, 492–93 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[233]<em> See</em>, <em>e</em>.<em>g</em>., Thomas C. Galligan, Jr., <em>Augmented Awards: The Efficient Evolution of Punitive Damages</em>, 51 La. L. Rev. 3, 40 (1990) (arguing that punitive damages are efficient deterrents wherever compensatory damages are inadequate to take account of societal costs); Catherine M. Sharkey, <em>Punitive Damages as Societal Damages</em>, 113 Yale L.J. 347, 366–67 (2003) (explaining that by making wrongdoers internalize the costs of their actions, punitive damages result in appropriate deterrence).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[234] This theory focuses largely on deterrence as a mechanism to implement efficiency in actors’ decision making process. The primary focus is to force actors to consider the possibility of punitive damages when undertaking actions which may in turn influence them to act in a non-reckless fashion.<em> See generally</em> Robert D. Cooter, <em>Punitive Damages for Deterrence: When and How Much?</em>, 40 Ala. L. Rev. 1143 (1989) (discussing how in the absence of punitive damages, injurers can externalize a portion of the social costs they cause); Dan B. Dobbs, <em>Ending Punishment in “Punitive” Damages: Deterrence-Measured Remedies</em>, 40 Ala. L. Rev. 831 (1989) (explaining that deterrence rather than retribution justifies extracompensatory damages that provide economic disincentives); Dorsey D. Ellis, Jr., <em>Fairness and Efficiency in the Law of Punitive Damages</em>, 56 S. Cal. L. Rev. 1 (1982) (arguing deterrence objectives justify punitive damages when compensatory damages produce less than optimal deterrent value); Sharkey, <em>supra </em>note 233 (arguing that optimal deterrence is achieved by threatening defendants with damages equal to the aggregate tortious loss, forcing them to internalize potential societal costs). For a further discussion of deterrence as an efficiency mechanism see Galligan, <em>supra </em>note 233.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[235] “[T]aking account of accident costs is the crux of Judge Learned Hand’s” risk-utility theory, which rests in a justification within the context of strict liability that if the cost is greater than the benefit then a rational actor will not engage in tortious activity. <em>See </em>Galligan, <em>supra</em> note 209, at 809.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[236]<em> See id.</em> at 813–15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[237]<em> Cf.</em> <em>id.</em> at 810 (noting that actors who ignore accident costs when making decisions will underinvest in safety).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[238]<em> Cf. </em>Galligan, <em>supra</em> note 233, at 12, 17–18 (noting that actors who do not account for accident costs will not consider true costs of their activities and will therefore engage in certain activities more than they should).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[239]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Galligan, <em>supra</em> note 209, at 810 (explaining the cost calculations an economic actor considers when making decisions about engaging in tortious activity).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[240]<em> E.g.</em>, Galligan, <em>supra</em> note 233, at 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[241] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 291 cmt. f (1965).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[242] Deep Water: The Gulf Oil Disaster,<em> supra </em>note 1, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[243] Several financially influenced decisions led to the reckless behavior causing the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> blowout. For example, BP officials refused to install 15 additional centralizers needed to properly seal the well. In addition, rig officials chose to displace drilling fluid, used to prevent gas kicks that result in blowouts, with seawater in order to hasten the well’s production. Most costly, rig officials failed to properly maintain the rig’s blowout preventer, the last line of defense for wells experiencing a possible blowout. For a further discussion of these and other decisions that led to the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> oil spill, <em>see</em> <em>id.</em> at 93−115.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[244] BP’s spill response plan was vastly inadequate and addressed concerns completely irrelevant to oil exploration in the Gulf Coast, while failing to address the response needed to a spill of <em>Deepwater Horizon</em>’s caliber. In addition, BP had failed to test its mechanisms for containing the well’s leak. For a further discussion of the inadequacy of the <em>Deepwater Horizon</em> oil spill response, see <em>id.</em> at 133–60.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[245] It would be remiss to not assess the possible effect that the Supreme Court’s 1:1 punitive damages ratio from <em>Exxon</em> may have on the deterrence function of oil spill punitive damages. The strength within the deterrence argument is that punitive damages, when combined with compensatory damages, can force rational actors to engage in nonreckless conduct. The 1:1 <em>Exxon</em> ratio, however, poses a potential problem for deterrence if punitive damages are limited to a level, that when combined with compensatory damages, does not outweigh the benefits gained from reckless behavior. If such instances do occur, it is likely that the deterrent effect of a punitive damages award may not only be mitigated but also eliminated.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-answer-lies-in-admiralty-justifying-oil-spill-punitive-damages-recovery-through-admiralty-law/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Mastering the Evidence: Improving Fact Finding by International Courts</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/mastering-the-evidence-improving-fact-finding-by-international-courts/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=mastering-the-evidence-improving-fact-finding-by-international-courts</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/mastering-the-evidence-improving-fact-finding-by-international-courts/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:22:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1653</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Mastering the Evidence: Improving Fact Finding by International Courts By Cymie Payne* Although international courts increasingly must resolve transboundary conflicts over natural resources and environmental pollution, international judges have limited assistance to adequately review voluminous and complex scientific evidence that &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/mastering-the-evidence-improving-fact-finding-by-international-courts/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Mastering the Evidence: Improving Fact Finding by International Courts</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Cymie Payne*</p>
<p><em>Although international courts increasingly must resolve transboundary conflicts over natural resources and environmental pollution, international judges have limited assistance to adequately review voluminous and complex scientific evidence that is often submitted with these disputes, potentially constraining their assessment of the factual record, and consequently undermining confidence in their judgments and the development of their jurisprudence. Special masters have been used successfully by the United States Supreme Court to manage the portion of its docket where it, like the international courts, acts as a trial court whose judgments are final and without appeal. This Article explains the master’s role and how masters might provide a solution for international courts, particularly but not exclusively the International Court of Justice. It also draws on international experience to suggest a variation on the standard scope of a master. It concludes that special masters will be particularly useful and flexible aids when international courts and tribunals face extensive or highly specialized evidence and resolution of the dispute rests on resolving the parties’ factual differences.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>Increasingly, international courts must resolve transboundary conflicts over natural resources and environmental pollution. International judges have limited assistance to adequately review voluminous and complex scientific evidence that is often submitted with these disputes, potentially constraining their assessment of the factual record, and consequently undermining confidence in their judgments and the development of their jurisprudence. It is a curious fact that they have not fully used their existing authority to acquire expert assistance. The proposition that they should obtain scientific and technical expertise is based on the assumption that there is a value to the best possible fact finding; where legal principles or political motives are more relevant to a decision, a different approach would be called for.<a title="" href="#_ftn1">[1]</a></p>
<p>Special masters have been used successfully by the United States Supreme Court to manage its original jurisdiction docket where it, like the international courts, is a trial court whose judgments are final and without appeal.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[2]</a> Both the United States Supreme Court and the international courts optimize their procedures to address questions of law. To review and digest questions of fact in disputes between states of the United States over boundaries and allocation of shared watercourses, the United States Supreme Court often appoints an expert, mandating that he collect and evaluate evidence, and submit a report with conclusions to the Court.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[3]</a> The international courts could obtain the same efficient and economical assistance from special masters in many cases. This Article explains the master’s role and how masters might provide a solution for international courts, particularly but not exclusively the International Court of Justice. It also draws on international experience to suggest a variation on the standard scope of a master.</p>
<p>The International Court of Justice, the chief court of general jurisdiction for disputes between nations, has failed to heed past calls for reform in its evidentiary practice. As a result, it is not keeping pace with its jurisprudence or its current docket of contentious cases, which includes disputes over Japanese whaling, Columbia’s aerial pesticide spraying, and boundary disputes.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[4]</a> It is sure to be presented with climate change and water resource conflicts in the future. In April 2010, the International Court of Justice was censured by its own judges for incompetence in handling technical and scientific information in the <em>Pulp Mills</em> case.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[5]</a> <em>Pulp Mills</em> presented a dispute between Argentina and Uruguay over industrial development on a shared river.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[6]</a> Thorough and informed review of factual evidence is of particular importance for disputes that involve natural resources and environmental quality, although the problem is not exclusive to this subject matter.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[7]</a></p>
<p>The question is how judges should deal with complex and voluminous scientific or technical evidence that plays a dispositive role in the final judgment. This is quite distinct from a court’s gatekeeper role in allowing scientific evidence to be submitted to juries, which has been heavily studied in conjunction with the famous United States Supreme Court <em>Daubert</em> rules of admissibility.<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[8]</a></p>
<p>Hinting at the difficulty of addressing the problem, another judge in the <em>Pulp Mills</em> case observed that too much emphasis on scientific evidence is misplaced.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[9]</a> This response ignores the repeated calls for reform that have been made by informed observers and practitioners since the International Court of Justice began to hear environmental disputes.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[10]</a></p>
<p>Courts do have practical concerns about delaying a case or lacking sufficient funds to obtain expert advice; or a court may have overlooked options available to it.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[11]</a> Cost is an important consideration for any court, and will be addressed in the discussion that follows. However, given the financial resources that are devoted to these disputes, cost is not likely the chief barrier to bringing in outside expertise. While much has been written about the difference between the civil law and common law training of international judges, attempting to explain judicial preferences for production of evidence by the court or by the parties, other reasons may better explain the international courts’ infrequent recourse to assistance with technically and scientifically complex information.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[12]</a></p>
<p>Judges may be concerned that by bringing in experts to assist their analyses they will relinquish their mandate to decide cases.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[13]</a> Judge Yusuf raises and then dismisses this point in his <em>Pulp Mills</em> Declaration: “[T]he question arises as to whether there is a risk that the resort to an expert opinion may take away the role of the judge as the arbiter of fact and therefore undermine the Court’s judicial function? My answer is in the negative.”<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[14]</a></p>
<p>However, scrutiny of other cases and judges’ frank comments in extra-curial writing suggests that for some, concerns about erosion of judicial authority are a central factor.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[15]</a> These concerns may recede if a deeper analysis of the appropriate roles of judges and experts in the examination of scientific and technological evidence leads to effective guidelines that would direct the efforts of the expert.</p>
<p>Alternatively, if the court’s own expert advisor appears to master the evidence too forcefully, the parties may resent the loss of control of their case. If the court’s expert provides yet another equally plausible opinion, it may merely re-situate the “battle of the experts” from the parties to the court itself. Further, if the court rules contrary to the opinion of its own expert, it may seem to have built its judgment on a weak foundation. Thus, there may be several reasons why courts may prefer to leave explanation of the evidence to the parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[16]</a></p>
<p>Undoubtedly, judges should not hand over their authority to experts. However, they can seek assistance in understanding and assessing the evidence. Judges can also sharpen their focus on the nature of judging technical and scientific evidence. The excess authority of an expert that is feared might be avoided by clearly distinguishing the nature of the questions that scientific and technical experts are asked from the ultimate questions before the court.</p>
<p>This Article first summarizes the problem as it was presented in the <em>Pulp Mills </em>case and provides a brief perspective on the past use of experts in International Court of Justice cases and prospects for the future docket. It then looks at the appointment, powers, and mandate of special masters used by the United States Supreme Court. Next, the authority of the International Court of Justice to appoint a special master is considered and recommendations are made. Finally, this Article concludes that special masters will be particularly useful and flexible aids when international courts and tribunals face extensive or highly specialized evidence and resolution of the dispute rests on resolving the parties’ factual differences.</p>
<p>II. The Past and Prospects for the Future</p>
<p>A. The Past: Working with Experts</p>
<p>In the past, the International Court of Justice has rarely invoked its authority to use experts. It appointed its own experts in its first case, <em>Corfu Channel</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[17]</a> and later in the dispute between the United States and Canada over their mutual boundary in the rich fishing grounds of the Gulf of Maine (where, not incidentally, both Canada and the United States issued oil and gas permits).<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[18]</a> In these cases, the experts’ tasks were narrow in scope: collecting evidence, viewing the site of the dispute, interviewing witnesses, and assisting the Court in producing the documentation of its work.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[19]</a> While more limited than the role of a special master, they performed some aspects of the master’s job.</p>
<p>In <em>Corfu Channel</em>, the Court appointed a committee of three Naval officers, of nationalities different from the disputants, to resolve certain disputed issues of fact.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[20]</a> It used its authority under Articles 48 and 50 of the Statute of the Court and Article 57 of the Rules.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[21]</a> Among the eight questions experts were asked to resolve were whether mines that damaged British ships had been laid in the Corfu Channel recently, and the location and type of mines that caused the damage.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[22]</a> Their answers allowed the Court to conclude that the ships were damaged by newly laid mines in Albanian territorial waters.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[23]</a> As their initial report was inconclusive, the Court asked the committee to make a visit to the site of the incident for the purpose of “verifying, completing, and, if necessary, modifying the answers given in their report.”<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[24]</a> This entailed interviewing witnesses and making site inspections to determine whether Albanian coastguards could have observed surreptitious mine laying, and even included an experiment with a boat at night.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[25]</a> Both reports, and the mission to Yugoslavia and Albania, were accomplished between December 17, 1948 and February 8, 1949,<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[26]</a> fairly promptly. The judges questioned the experts, and the parties commented, orally and in writing, on their reports and responses to the Court’s questions.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[27]</a> The Court concluded that it could not “fail to give great weight to the opinion of the Experts who examined the locality in a manner giving every guarantee of correct and impartial information.”<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[28]</a> This allowed the Court to determine that the mines could not have been laid without the knowledge and consent of the Albanian government.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[29]</a></p>
<p>In <em>Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area </em>(<em>Gulf of Maine</em>) case,<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[30]</a> the parties requested that the International Court of Justice Chamber appoint a technical expert to assist it in preparing the description and charts of the boundary.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[31]</a> Rather than asking the International Court of Justice to provide delimitation rules for the parties to apply, they wanted a specific line determined by the court to put an end to a longstanding and contentious history.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[32]</a> Their request outlined the parameters of the appointment: the parties would jointly nominate the expert; the Registrar would provide the pleadings to the expert as they were distributed to the other party; the expert would attend the oral proceedings; and the expert would consult with the Chamber at its discretion.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[33]</a> The Chamber duly appointed a technical expert, noting its authority under Articles 48 and 50 of the Statute of the Court.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[34]</a> He made a solemn declaration as to his impartiality and the confidentiality of documents he might see.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[35]</a> His technical report was attached to the judgment; it seems clear that he provided the expertise to apply the rules chosen by the Chamber to the land in question, and to describe the boundary line in accurate technical language.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[36]</a> It may be noted that counsel for the United States in the case later observed that it was “disappointing that the Chamber did not address many of the disputed factual issues[] . . . [and avoided] becoming embroiled in the historic, environmental, or geological issues;” the Chamber based its delimitation of the boundary on geographic features.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[37]</a></p>
<p>These two examples demonstrate that the International Court of Justice has used experts to assist with limited, specific tasks. It has not asked for assistance to interpret, summarize, or critique scientific or technical evidence. The next example illustrates circumstances where a broader mandate could help the court.</p>
<p>B. The Pulp Mills Evidence: Voluminous, Complex, Scientific, and Technical</p>
<p>On April 20, 2010, the International Court of Justice announced its judgment in the dispute between Argentina and Uruguay (the parties) concerning Uruguay’s authorization of industrial development on the banks of the Uruguay River, which forms the international boundary between the two countries.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[38]</a> The Court rejected Argentina’s claim that Uruguay breached substantive treaty obligations to monitor and prevent pollution of the water and riverbed, basing this part of its judgment on the evidence submitted to it by the parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[39]</a></p>
<p>In evaluating Uruguay’s compliance with its obligations to prevent pollution of the river under the 1975 Statute of the River Uruguay (1975 Statute),<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[40]</a> the Court considered a straightforward question of conduct (failure to notify and consult with Argentina) and a more complex question of result (actual pollution of the river water).<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[41]</a> The review of “a vast amount of factual and scientific material”<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[42]</a> submitted by the parties to demonstrate pollution or lack thereof became a matter of controversy between judges on the Court. As some of those judges recalled, this was not the first time the Court’s fact finding was questioned.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[43]</a></p>
<p>An easy issue for the Court was the determination of what standards were required by the 1975 Statute for pollution prevention. The Court found that Article 41 of the 1975 Statute requires the parties to adopt domestic pollution prevention regulations and measures “in keeping, where relevant, with the guidelines and recommendations of international technical bodies.”<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[44]</a> It was able to compare such international guidelines and recommendations with standards jointly adopted by the parties;<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[45]</a> and regulations adopted by each party in its domestic law to determine the applicable standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[46]</a><strong></strong></p>
<p>A more difficult issue lay in determining whether Uruguay had satisfied its obligation “[t]o protect and preserve the aquatic environment and, in particular, to prevent its pollution,” as required by Article 41 of the 1975 Statute.<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[47]</a> Specifically, the Court determined that the parties had an obligation to prevent pollution by adopting appropriate rules and measures in their domestic legal systems, then acting to enforce them and exercise administrative control with due diligence.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[48]</a> “Pollution” was defined in the 1975 Statute as “the direct or indirect introduction by man into the aquatic environment of substances or energy which have harmful effects,” while “harmful effects” was defined in the Administrative Commission of the River Uruguay (CARU) Digest as “any alteration of the water quality that prevents or hinders any legitimate use of the water, that causes deleterious effects or harm to living resources, risks to human health, or a threat to water activities including fishing or reduction of recreational activities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[49]</a></p>
<p>In consequence, the Court decided it had to determine whether the concentrations of pollutants discharged by the mill were within regulatory limits established by the parties and whether their impact on the river’s water quality was deleterious.<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[50]</a> Over the years, from the first filing of Argentina’s application in 2006 to the final judgment in 2010, the Botnia pulp mill was constructed and began to operate.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[51]</a> Evidence was submitted at different phases, ultimately including several studies on six months of pulp mill operations carried out by Argentina, Uruguay, Botnia, and an environmental consulting firm hired by the International Finance Corporation (which guaranteed part of the financing for the pulp mill).<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[52]</a></p>
<p>The Court’s judgment included a compound-by-compound discussion of the impact of discharges on levels of dissolved oxygen, total phosphorus, phenolic substances, nonylphenols and nonylphenolethoxylates, dioxins, and furans.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[53]</a> The parties had differed sharply on how the data was to be interpreted.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[54]</a> The Court took upon itself the task of weighing and evaluating the data, “rather than the conflicting interpretations given to it by the Parties or their experts and consultants.”<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[55]</a> This is the point at which the Court might have benefited from assistance.</p>
<p>The parties’ differences over levels of dissolved oxygen seem to have depended entirely on the possible misreading of a report. Argentina claimed that a Uruguayan report showed a level of dissolved oxygen, which is beneficial to aquatic life, lower than the CARU standard.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[56]</a> Uruguay replied that Argentina misread the report, which stated figures for the “demand for oxygen” (“oxidabilidad”) and not its opposite, “dissolved oxygen” (“oxígeno disuelto”).<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[57]</a> The Court found that Argentina’s allegation “remains unproven.”<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[58]</a> An expert reviewing the evidence would have been able to resolve this question by either examining the documents, advising the court to request further information, or given the authority, requesting additional information herself.</p>
<p>The Court’s review of the submissions on dioxin and furan levels provides another example, in this case highlighting the lack of data available and the difficulty for Argentina in carrying its burden of proof. Argentina alleged that, in the six months the pulp mill had been operational, studies showed increasing levels of these two toxic byproducts of the process.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[59]</a> Uruguay responded that the increase could not be linked to Botnia’s mill, given the multitude of industries operating nearby.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[60]</a> Uruguay also stated that the levels detected in the mill effluent were not measurably higher than the baseline levels in the river.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[61]</a> The Court concluded the evidence was not sufficient to link the increase in dioxins and furans to the pulp mill operation.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[62]</a></p>
<p>The phosphorus levels were also the subject of conflicting claims about the effect of the pulp mill’s discharges on the overall water quality of the river.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[63]</a> The Court had before it data already collected, generally by Uruguay, for a project that had been in operation for six months, while Argentina pointed to the occurrence of an algal bloom that it claimed contradicted Uruguay’s conclusions.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[64]</a></p>
<p>In addition to their strong views that the Court should have retained outside experts to assist it in evaluating the competing claims of the parties, dissenting Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma thought the Court should have carried out a comprehensive risk assessment to resolve whether the project in question would result in significant impairment of navigation, the regime of the river, or its water quality, as required by Article 12 of the 1975 Statute.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[65]</a> They stated that the Court should have evaluated the risk with “a preventive rather than compensatory logic” because of the “often irreversible character of damage to the environment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[66]</a> A special master, with expertise in industrial water pollution, would be well suited to conduct the further analysis and risk assessment that Al-Khasawneh and Simma proposed.</p>
<p>III. The Special Master</p>
<p>The special master who will be most helpful in clarifying complex scientific and technical evidence for international courts will have expertise in the subject matter as well as a good understanding of the courts’ legal function and procedures. The United States Supreme Court has used masters with subject matter expertise primarily in water disputes and boundary cases.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[67]</a> In other matters, the United States Supreme Court’s masters are more typically retired or senior judges, whose tasks include mastering voluminous evidence to improve the efficiency of the proceedings.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[68]</a> For an international court’s purposes, the primary reason to use a special master is not to save the court time, but to provide a skilled and impartial guide to the evidence submitted.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[69]</a> Accordingly, the master will have specialized expertise relevant to the issues for which he has been engaged.</p>
<p>The special master’s ability to perform some of the fact-finding functions of a trial court led the United States Supreme Court to appoint a master in almost every case where it had original jurisdiction in the period between 1961 and 1992.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[70]</a> The Supreme Court observed that although “auditors” had long been used for post-trial proceedings in English and colonial common law courts, they had not been used for pre-trial review in law until the Massachusetts legislature introduced the practice in 1818.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[71]</a> Masters are now authorized by the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure and some comparable state measures.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[72]</a> The United States Supreme Court establishes the scope of a master’s functions in the order appointing him. Federal Rule 53 indicates the parameters of the position.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[73]</a></p>
<p>A master takes on some of the authority of the judge, but acts under a very particular mandate. Where there is an “exceptional condition,” “the need to perform an accounting or resolve a difficult computation of damages,” or pre- or post-trial matters must be resolved, the master may actually hold trial proceedings and either make or recommend findings of fact to the judge.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[74]</a> While the court may direct otherwise, the master’s basic authorities include the ability to “regulate all proceedings; take all appropriate measures to perform the assigned duties fairly and efficiently;” and exercise the same authority possessed by the appointing court “to compel, take, and record evidence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[75]</a></p>
<p>Although the master possesses potentially extensive powers, she is always subordinate to the court.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[76]</a> Accordingly, the court may “adopt or affirm, modify, wholly or partly reject or reverse, or resubmit . . . with instructions” the master’s orders, reports, and recommendations.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[77]</a> Moreover, the court must give the parties notice and a chance to be heard before the court acts on a master’s “order, report, or recommendations.”<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[78]</a></p>
<p>While the courts typically give special masters a great deal of deference,<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[79]</a> the court reviews objections to the master’s findings of fact and conclusion of law de novo.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[80]</a> However, the parties may stipulate that review of factual findings will be for clear error only or that the master’s findings will be final.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[81]</a> The master’s rulings on procedural matters are reviewable for abuse of discretion, unless the appointing order dictates otherwise.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[82]</a></p>
<p>The order appointing the master defines the parameters within which she will work. The court must specify the master’s duties, when <em>ex parte</em> communications are permitted, what documentation of the master’s activities must be kept, specific procedures including those for time limits, filings, and review of the master’s orders, findings, and recommendations, and the method of compensation for the master.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[83]</a> The interests of the parties must be considered in the appointment of a special master. Before an appointment order is issued, the court must give notice to the parties and provide them with the opportunity to express their views.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[84]</a> The parties must consent to the scope of the master’s duties.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[85]</a></p>
<p>The Federal Rules recognize that the appointment of a master is likely to cause additional financial expense to the parties, a factor which must also be considered by the court when it decides whether to appoint the master.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[86]</a> This is because the parties may be required to pay the master’s compensation themselves, unless there is a “fund or subject matter of the action within the court’s control.”<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[87]</a> The Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Ex parte Peterson</em><a title="" href="#_ftn88">[88]</a> accepts that it is possible for the court to charge expenses of an auditor to the parties without their consent, just as the court may charge other costs to the parties, following “usage long continued and confirmed by implication from provisions in many statutes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[89]</a></p>
<p>A party may suggest candidates for the position.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[90]</a> The same conflict of interest standards that would require disqualification of a judge apply to the special master.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[91]</a></p>
<p>IV. Finding the Authority to Use Masters in International Courts</p>
<p>A. Finding Authority to Appoint a Special Master</p>
<p>Special masters are a kind of court-appointed expert, and most international courts have the authority to appoint experts independently although there are variations in the relationship between the court-appointed expert, the judges, and the parties. For example, the World Trade Organization’s Dispute Settlement Body pioneered a worthy example of fact finding with court-appointed experts that addresses many of the concerns shared by parties and judges.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[92]</a> The following summarizes the authorities already existing in three examples of courts and commissions that could be used to appoint a master.</p>
<p>1. International Court of Justice</p>
<p>Article 50 of the Statute of the International Court of Justice provides broad appointment authority that would encompass the role of a special master: “The Court may, at any time, entrust any individual, body, bureau, commission, or other organization that it may select, with the task of carrying out an enquiry or giving an expert opinion.”<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[93]</a> “Carrying out an enquiry” might encompass a range of activities, from directing a team of subject matter experts to review evidence submitted by parties to undertaking site visits, and even conducting experiments like the test used by the <em>Corfu Channel </em>expert committee to determine whether a boat could lay mines at night undetected by the Albanian coastguards. If the Court had decided that it needed more evidence of contamination of the Rio Uruguay, Article 50 of the Statute would have allowed the appointment of a master to review the evidence or to visit the site. <em></em></p>
<p>This apparently broad authority to engage assistance is constrained by Article 67 of the Rules of the Court, which provides the procedural rule.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[94]</a> The interests of the parties are protected by the Rules, which require the Court to listen to their comments on the proposed enquiry or expert opinion, and ensure that, “[e]very report or record of an enquiry and every expert opinion shall be communicated to the parties, which shall be given the opportunity of commenting upon it.”<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[95]</a></p>
<p>2. Permanent Court of Arbitration Rules of Procedure</p>
<p>In arbitration, the parties set their own rules; often they use standard rules such as those provided by the Permanent Court of Arbitration (PCA).<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[96]</a> The standard procedural rules for state-to-state arbitrations and the environmental alternative rules provide a means for the arbitral tribunal to appoint its own experts.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[97]</a> The expert is endowed with broad powers to request information, documents, or goods of the parties, subject to the tribunal’s decision in case of dispute.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[98]</a> The parties have the right to inspect the expert’s terms of reference, reports, and documents on which the expert has relied. Parties are also entitled to comment on the report and to examine the expert in a hearing.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[99]</a> While these rules would authorize appointment of a special master, it would be helpful to arbitrating parties to have a model rule they could incorporate that would define the scope and powers of the master.</p>
<p>3. Commissions: United Nations Compensation Commission</p>
<p>Commissions established to deal with liability for disasters or postwar damage have a great deal of flexibility in establishing their procedural rules, although they are likely to follow templates established by the International Court of Justice, the Permanent Court of International Arbitration, the Iran-United States Claims Tribunal, or the United Nations Compensation Commission (UNCC). The UNCC made extensive use of experts to assist the review of more than 2.6 million claims for losses resulting from Iraq’s invasion and occupation of Kuwait, including humanitarian claims for the millions of displaced people and the extensive damage to the environment of Kuwait and neighboring countries.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[100]</a> The UNCC rules provided that panels of commissioners could “request additional information from any other source, including expert advice, as necessary.”<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[101]</a> Expert assistance in many fields was essential to this program and outside consultants were used extensively.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[102]</a> However, the UNCC was not structured to allow for the use of special masters. Nonetheless, in other contexts a special master would be well-served by following the approach used to organize the team of expert consultants retained by the environmental claims section.</p>
<p>Claimants for environmental restoration submitted massive amounts of scientific and technical data and analysis in many different subject matter areas—coastal contamination, loss of fisheries and seabed resources from oil spills, public health damage from oil fire pollution, and heavy contamination of the desert with “tarcrete” from oil well fires. To complement the legal expert staff, the UNCC hired a consulting firm that in turn sought out and retained independent experts in the necessary scientific and technical disciplines.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[103]</a> The leadership of the consulting firm chose external scientific, engineering, and economic experts from academic and research institutions around the globe who were “able to appreciate cultural differences and communicate across cultural boundaries, who were unbiased and fair-minded.”<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[104]</a></p>
<p>While the UNCC did not use special masters, the leaders of the expert teams for the environmental claims worked in some respects as a master might: coordinating the activities of specialists, reviewing technical evidence submitted by both parties, conducting literature reviews, and reporting to the panel of commissioners. However, they did not have the authorities that many special masters are granted, for example, to hold mini-trials or to directly communicate with the parties. In establishing the rules of procedure for any commission anticipating complex scientific and technical submissions, provision should be made to allow for appointment of special masters.</p>
<p>B. Balancing the Roles of Judge and Special Master</p>
<p>It was noted at the outset that many judges are concerned that court-appointed experts may intrude on their prerogatives. A similar concern would apply to a special master. Judges are appointed to apply law to disputes, make findings of fact, and render a decision.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[105]</a> Judge Keith observed that a central function of courts is to resolve “those disputes of facts which the court must decide as it determines whether a party before it is in breach of its legal obligations.”<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[106]</a> This is no easy task—Judge Mosk frankly said that as an arbitrator, he was not certain of the facts, but had to rely on “presumptions, burdens of proof and intuition.”<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[107]</a></p>
<p>Stemming from this is a constant concern—how a judge can keep a firm hand on the exercise of judicial authority while making good use of a specialist’s professional judgment.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[108]</a> The responsibility to judge cannot be delegated to a master; for example, Gillian White suggested that improper delegation of the judicial function could nullify the award in arbitration.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[109]</a></p>
<p>The fact that international judges must make factual determinations as a central part of their mandate is incontrovertible. For example, the Statute of the International Court of Justice, Article 36(2) refers to “the jurisdiction of the Court in all legal disputes concerning . . . the existence of any fact which, if established, would constitute a breach of an international obligation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[110]</a> Again, Article 53 refers to the Court’s obligations; when one party does not defend its case, “[t]he Court must, before doing so, satisfy itself, not only that it has jurisdiction in accordance with Articles 36 and 37, but also that the claim is well founded in fact and law.”<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[111]</a> Finally, under Article 61, revisions of judgments can only be made when based on “the discovery of some fact of such a nature as to be a decisive factor, which fact was, when the judgment was given, unknown to the Court and also to the party claiming revision, always provided that such ignorance was not due to negligence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[112]</a></p>
<p>This is notwithstanding Judge Cançado Trindade’s remark, criticizing both the majority and dissenting judges with respect to the <em>Pulp Mills </em>case, that the Court’s role was “to dwell to a greater extent on legal principles than on chemical substances.”<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[113]</a> While legal principles may suffice in assessing obligations of conduct such as whether an international standard was integrated into a domestic legal system, a close reading of evidence reporting and analyzing chemical data is necessary to determine whether a disputant has breached a measurable obligation such as preventing actual contamination of a river by an industrial waste product.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[114]</a></p>
<p>Faced with complex data and competing expert interpretations, the court must focus on its job “to evaluate the claims of parties before it and whether such claims are sufficiently well-founded so as to constitute evidence of a breach of a legal obligation” by assessing “the relevance and the weight of the evidence produced in so far as is necessary for the determination of the issues which it finds it essential to resolve.”<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[115]</a> Legal standards such as a “reasonable threshold” or “significance” of damage to the environment implicate both scientific information and legal and policy judgments that challenge the judge and expert to maintain their proper roles.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[116]</a> However, with a clear understanding of the judge’s role and well-tailored guidance to the experts, even these difficult duties can benefit from specialist advisors.</p>
<p>By obtaining assistance, the court does not take the place of a party in satisfying its burden of proof. The <em>Oscar Chinn</em> case<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[117]</a> from the Permanent Court of International Justice (PCIJ) reveals the complexity of even this point in the context of an international tribunal—a dissenting judge stated that the court had an obligation to exercise its Article 50 authority to appoint an expert, in part because “the facts to be established all transpired outside the territory of the Party adducing them.”<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[118]</a> In that case, the PCIJ refused the United Kingdom’s request for the court to order an expert inquiry to resolve factual questions, which would have been dispositive of Belgium’s possible breach of its international responsibility.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[119]</a> The court ruled that there was sufficient evidence to reach this decision.</p>
<p>Let us turn to the role of the expert special master. An expert, in one definition, “is only a person specially experienced, skilled, or learned in some art or science; or, as some would have it, in any department of knowledge or skill, wherein the formation of a sound opinion necessitates a previous course of study and experience beyond the lines followed by the average man.”<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[120]</a> An expert master can review, weigh, and report to the court on fact or opinion evidence, and can also provide explanations of terms, theories, and other information that is not controversial but which may be important for the court to understand.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[121]</a> Yet, the master should not be asked to determine the ultimate questions that have been put to the court by the parties; this is the same limitation that is applied to court-appointed experts.<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[122]</a></p>
<p>The type of assistance that subject matter experts can offer is varied. Examples from United States federal courts are illustrative:</p>
<p>- Commenting on the acceptability of scientific methods that underlie expert opinions proffered by the parties;<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[123]</a></p>
<p>- “[D]ismantling the intricacies [of a technical field] so that the court could formulate and apply an appropriate rule of law;”<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[124]</a> and</p>
<p>- Assisting with “problems of unusual difficulty, sophistication, and complexity, involving something well beyond the regular questions of fact and law with which judges must routinely grapple.”<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[125]</a></p>
<p>Possibly, a judge’s worst nightmare is to misstate facts in a judgment. Courts have, in fact, sought final review of a draft judgment by an expert to provide some assurance that technical terms are correctly used, references are properly cited, and judicial conclusions do not fly in the face of fact or theory.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[126]</a></p>
<p>When an expert is asked to provide a professional judgment, there is a risk that her advice may exceed the technical boundary to which it is properly confined and may instead incorporate legal and policy judgments that are properly left for the judge.<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[127]</a> Judge Yusuf distinguished the role of the judge from the role of the expert in several points:</p>
<p>First, it is not for the expert to weigh the probative value of the facts, but to elucidate them and to clarify the scientific validity of the methods used to establish certain facts or to collect data. Secondly, the elucidation of facts by the experts is always subject to the assessment of such expertise and the determination of the facts underlying it by the Court. Thirdly, the Court need not entrust the clarification of all the facts submitted to it to experts in a wholesale manner. Rather, it should, in the first instance, identify the areas in which further fact-finding or elucidation of facts is necessary before resorting to the assistance of experts.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[128]</a></p>
<p>Professors Holly<strong> </strong>Doremus and A. Dan Tarlock recommend guidelines for outside scientific review committees in a domestic regulatory context that comprise an appropriate mandate for special masters. The strength of their approach is that it asks the expert to identify the components from which an expert opinion is constructed. Adapting their suggestions to international courts, a special master could be asked, as part of her report, to:</p>
<p>- “[E]valuate the degree of scientific support” for a particular position presented by each party; <strong></strong></p>
<p>- “[I]dentify gaps or weaknesses” in the data provided and recommend to the court whether relevant data is available, has been omitted by the parties, and should be obtained; <strong></strong></p>
<p>- “[H]ighlight what interpretive judgments were made” and how the proponent of the evidence “dealt with uncertainty”; <strong></strong></p>
<p>- “[Q]uantify, at least roughly, the likelihood of errors associated with” accepting or rejecting evidence; and <strong></strong></p>
<p>- “[C]onsider what value additional data would carry” for the judicial decision. <a title="" href="#_ftn129">[129]</a><strong></strong></p>
<p>The special master can assist the court in evaluating the experts presented by the parties, cutting through the confusions of a “battle of the experts.”<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[130]</a> For the purposes of this discussion, it is assumed that witnesses are “completely honest and sincere in their views and that the expert witnesses arrived at their conclusions as the integral result of their high technical skill,” however, “[i]t must not be overlooked that witnesses who give opinion evidence are sometimes unconsciously influenced by their environment, and their evidence colored, if not determined, by their point of view.”<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[131]</a></p>
<p>There are a number of ways to ensure that an expert witness’s biases are exposed, such as qualification of the witness and examination by the bench and the opposing party. The International Court of Justice in the <em>Pulp Mills</em> case censured the parties for presenting their technical experts to the Court as counsel, in an effort to avoid being subject to examination.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[132]</a> Judge Greenwood said:</p>
<p>For a person who is going to speak of facts within his own knowledge or to offer his expert opinion on scientific data to address the Court as counsel is to circumvent these provisions of the Rules and, in the words of the late Sir Arthur Watts, unacceptably to blur the distinction between evidence and advocacy.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[133]</a></p>
<p>There are no rules of admissibility of evidence in international courts; the practice is deferential to the sovereign States that are the disputants before these courts.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[134]</a> As a result, although admissibility of expert opinion is an important and controversial question in the United States, it has very little relevance to international courts. Thus, the United States Supreme Court guidelines for admissibility of scientific evidence stated in the <em>Daubert </em>case<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[135]</a> do not have direct relevance. However, they suggest several factors that international judges might bear in mind in determining “whether the reasoning or methodology underlying the testimony [of the expert] is scientifically valid and of whether [it] properly can be applied to the facts in issue.”<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[136]</a> The <em>Daubert </em>factors include whether the evidence is the result of sound scientific methodology; whether it has been tested, subjected to peer review, and published; whether it has a known or potential error rate; and whether it has attracted widespread acceptance within a relevant scientific community.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[137]</a></p>
<p>As courts were wrestling with the <em>Daubert </em>factors, Professor Beecher-Monas argued that “even nonscientists” can learn to critique science if they are willing to learn about the probabilistic and analogy-based reasoning that underlies all scientific disciplines.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[138]</a> She recommended five requirements that she argued should be applied by judges to determine the admissibility of scientific evidence:</p>
<p>- Identify and understand the underlying theory and hypothesis;</p>
<p>- Examine all available information in concert;</p>
<p>- Fill information gaps with scientifically justifiable default assumptions;</p>
<p>- Assess whether the methodology—laboratory, observational, and statistical methods—conform to generally acceptable practices in the field; and</p>
<p>- Make a probabilistic assessment of the strength of the links between theory, assumptions, methodology, and the conclusion proposed.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[139]</a></p>
<p>This would certainly be a challenging task for legal specialists, but it would be well within the capability of an expert special master. Beecher-Monas relies on the adversarial process to develop and challenge the evidence.<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[140]</a> For example, she suggests that in one case it was acceptable for the court to fail to test a plaintiff expert’s methodology because there is an extensive literature on causation relating to a different form of the same chemical and because the discovery and cross-examination processes available to the opponent should have surfaced methodological flaws.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[141]</a> Similarly, in the International Court of Justice<em> Continental Shelf </em>(Libya/Malta) case “cross-examination of an expert witness established the inaccuracy of the reproduction of a scientific article filed by the adverse party.”<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[142]</a></p>
<p>Beecher-Monas purports to be talking about how judges should look at scientific evidence, but in fact her thesis relies heavily on the behavior of the parties to clarify (or not) technical or scientific complexity.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[143]</a> Professor Scott Brewer’s theory of “intellectual due process” places even more stringent demands on the judge to have “epistemic competence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[144]</a> This is precisely the role that a master can fill, relieving the bench of unrealistic demands.</p>
<p>C. Transparency to the Parties and to the Public</p>
<p>Practicing attorneys, when confronted with international courts that obtain expert advice using methods that exclude party examination of the expert, universally decry the practice as lacking in appropriate transparency and parties’ control over their dispute.<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[145]</a> Similar concerns apply to special masters.</p>
<p>As a matter of institutional practice, in domestic courts, parties have a role in appointing special masters.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[146]</a> By comparison, we have seen that international courts’ rules generally provide for parties to review the court-appointed expert’s qualifications, receive the expert’s written report and comment on it, be present at the expert’s oral statements, and even provide for the possibility of examining the expert.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[147]</a></p>
<p>Often these guarantees of party access are not present, and experts may deliberate with the court <em>in camera</em>; may be retained against the parties’ preferences; and in some cases their written and oral communications may be entirely confidential as between the expert and the judge.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[148]</a> The International Court of Justice, for example, has hired experts in the past to assist in its maritime delimitation cases as Registry staff.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[149]</a> At least in some cases:</p>
<p>[A]dopting such a practice would deprive the Court of the above-mentioned advantages of transparency, openness, procedural fairness, and the ability for the Parties to comment upon or otherwise assist the Court in understanding the evidence before it. These are concerns based not purely on abstract principle, but on the good administration of justice.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[150]</a></p>
<p>The World Trade Organization’s use of experts is exemplary in some respects.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[151]</a> World Trade Organization panels have made use of non-party experts in four disputes.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[152]</a> The procedure adopted by the World Trade Organization in its first experience with appointing experts was intended to “respect general principles of law” and to ensure that the process of selecting experts would be “transparent, avoid conflicts of interest, affirm the integrity of the dispute settlement process and aid public confidence in the outcome of the dispute.”<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[153]</a> The parties participated in each stage, retaining significant control over the process.</p>
<p>Under Article 13 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes (DSU), a World Trade Organization panel has a “right to seek information and technical advice from any individual or body which it deems appropriate[] . . . and may consult experts to obtain their opinion.”<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[154]</a> When a panel wishes to request information or advice from an individual or body within the jurisdiction of a World Trade Organization Member State, that State’s rights and interests are protected by the Article 13 requirement that the panel inform the Member before initiating such contacts, and confidential information is to be released only with the Member’s permission.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[155]</a> Specific rules in Appendix 4 of the DSU are provided for the panel to establish an expert review group and to request an advisory report from it.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[156]</a></p>
<p>The World Trade Organization Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures (SPS Agreement) provides for the use of experts in case of a dispute. SPS Agreement Article 11.2 states that, “[i]n a dispute under this Agreement involving scientific or technical issues, a panel should seek advice from experts chosen by the panel in consultation with the parties to the dispute.”<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[157]</a> The panel can act on its own initiative or at the request of either party. It can consult international organizations or it can appoint experts to an advisory group.</p>
<p>When the World Trade Organization Dispute Settlement Body actually appointed experts for the first time, it used a variation of these procedures, developed in consultation with the parties to a long-running dispute in which the European Community has defended its trade restrictions on the import of meat containing certain animal growth hormones from the United States and Canada.<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[158]</a> This procedure has been followed in subsequent disputes. The so-called “Hormones Dispute” turned on the question of whether the EC ban was “based on scientific principles and on a risk assessment” and whether there was sufficient scientific evidence that the presence of the hormones poses a risk to human, animal, or plant health to support the ban, as required by the SPS Agreement.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[159]</a> The panel did not follow the rules and procedures set out in the DSU Appendix 4, but created its own ad hoc<em> </em>rules.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[160]</a></p>
<p>The panel consulted with the parties and decided to appoint experts to assist in its determination of whether there was a scientific basis for the EC ban.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[161]</a> It retained the experts as individuals, rather than as an advisory group as indicated in the SPS Agreement.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[162]</a> The Codex Commission secretariat was also consulted by the panel, as provided in SPS Agreement Article 11.2.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[163]</a> The panel sought referrals of experts from two international organizations, the Codex Commission and the International Agency for Research on Cancer.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[164]</a> The panel selected three of the recommended experts, taking into account the parties’ comments on their curricula vitae, and each party nominated an expert of its own choosing.<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[165]</a></p>
<p>The five experts served in their personal capacities as advisers to the panel.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[166]</a> The panel underscored that it had chosen to diverge from SPS Agreement Article 11 and use individual experts because it was not looking for a consensus position, but welcomed multiple views.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[167]</a> Although the European Commission had requested that the experts nominated by the panel not be nationals of the parties to ensure impartiality, the individual experts were in fact from the European Commission (France and Germany), the United States, Australia, and Canada.<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[168]</a> The European Commission also requested that the experts be “scientists with proven expertise in the use of hormones in general and for animal growth promotion” but without conflicts of interest from significant past or present ties with the industry.<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[169]</a> The European Commission was concerned that the Codex secretariat’s small pool of recommendations ignored a large international community of experts.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[170]</a> The appointment of the fifth expert by the panel was intended to address this.<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[171]</a></p>
<p>The scope of the expert work was limited to specific questions that the panel prepared in consultation with the parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[172]</a> The European Commission again indicated its views that it was important to distinguish the role of the expert from that of the panel members and the parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[173]</a> The information sought from the experts was “to further the Panel’s understanding of the scientific facts relevant to the dispute” and had to relate directly to the scientific issues.<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[174]</a> They were not to address legal issues or interpretation of the World Trade Organization agreements, which was the purview of the panel;<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[175]</a> or purely factual information, which the parties were obligated to supply.<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[176]</a></p>
<p>The parties’ written and oral submissions to the panel were provided to the experts and the written responses of the experts and the Codex secretariat were distributed to the parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[177]</a> An oral proceeding with the panel, parties, and experts followed the exchange of written materials to discuss the responses and provide additional information.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[178]</a> The transparency of the process extended to the reproduction of the panel’s questions and the experts’ responses in the panel report.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[179]</a></p>
<p>D. Committee of Experts, to Work After the Judgment Is Issued</p>
<p>Two recent cases have tried the innovative approach of directing the parties to establish a committee of experts to work through difficult, fact-intensive technical issues <em>after</em> the proceedings are completed.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[180]</a> The tribunal’s judgment set the parameters of the committee’s work.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[181]</a></p>
<p>1. International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea</p>
<p>A dispute over land reclamation by Singapore in the Straits of Johor resulted in the Tribunal deciding that the work posed a risk to the marine environment in and around the Straits. The Tribunal ordered Singapore and Malaysia to establish a group of independent experts with the mandate to conduct a study and to propose measures to deal with any adverse effects of the land reclamation, and to prepare an interim report on the work in a particular area of concern.<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[182]</a></p>
<p>2. Iron Rhine Railway Arbitration</p>
<p>An arbitral tribunal was established for a dispute between the Netherlands and Belgium over the reactivation of the Iron Rhine Railway.<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[183]</a> The questions put to the arbitrators were primarily of a legal nature based on interpretation of 1839 and 1873 treaties, which gave Belgium certain rights of access via rail to pass through the Netherlands.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[184]</a> Technical and scientific issues were raised by the need for the tribunal to allocate costs for service upgrades and the cost of mitigating harm to nature reserves under Dutch, European Union, and international law. The award was notable for stating that, “where development may cause significant harm to the environment there is a duty to prevent, or at least mitigate, such harm” as a matter of general international law.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[185]</a> Belgium disputed the environmental protection measures that the Netherlands required; rejected responsibility to pay for them; and argued that, if it were obligated to pay, the Netherlands could “require only the least costly and/or onerous” measures.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[186]</a></p>
<p>As the tribunal notes, “[t]he mere invocation of such matters does not, of course, provide the answers in this arbitration to what may or may not be done, where, by whom and at whose costs.”<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[187]</a> So, questions of fact and a sound understanding of the environmental considerations at issue enter into the legal proceeding. Specifically, the Netherlands “sought to identify objectively, through expert reports,” appropriate measures to protect the environment from impacts of the work to bring the railway line into service.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[188]</a></p>
<p>However, the arbitral tribunal was able to determine a set of principles to guide the allocation of costs without needing to “investigate questions of considerable scientific complexity” as to the specific measures required for appropriate environmental protection.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[189]</a> Instead, it directed the parties to establish a committee of independent experts to determine the relevant costs, and set a strict time frame for the committee to make its findings.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[190]</a> The arbitral tribunal did <em>not </em>make use of its authority to appoint experts or to ask for special briefing from the parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[191]</a></p>
<p>V. Implementation</p>
<p>As we have seen, the International Court of Justice and the World Trade Organization are examples of dispute settlement bodies that have existing authority to appoint an expert who can function as a special master, while arbitral and ad hoc tribunals can choose to include a provision for a master when they elaborate their rules. The questions remaining are what kinds of cases are best suited to the use of a master; who is best suited to the role; and what authorities should they be assigned?</p>
<p>After a case is filed, the court should consider its needs for assistance with technical and scientific information at the same time it prepares its order fixing time limits for the filing of initial written pleadings. As Judge Yusuf advised the International Court of Justice, an international court seized of a case that presents potentially complex technical or scientific evidence should “develop . . . a clear strategy which would enable it to assess the need for an expert opinion at an early stage of its deliberations on a case.”<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[192]</a> This comment emphasizes the need to take account of timing in such appointments. A study of United States federal court judges also recommends a pretrial assessment of the need for expert assistance; the judge can then work with the parties to narrow the scientific or technical issues actually in dispute and select the appropriate type of assistance to avoid delays in the proceedings. The authors of this study found that “[o]ne of the major impediments to the appointment of experts . . . is that judges are too often unaware of a trial’s difficulty until it is too late to make an appointment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[193]</a></p>
<p>Whether expert assistance is needed may not always be apparent at the time an application or special agreement is first submitted to a court, but certain signs are indicative. So, if the subject of the dispute is an obligation of conduct—did a state have a duty to provide notice of an activity to a neighboring state and did it do so; or did the state adopt certain measures in its domestic legal framework?—the court’s decision is more likely to turn on legal analysis than complex scientific questions and a master would not be needed. The ease of the International Court of Justice in deciding that Uruguay breached its obligation to notify Argentina of the pulp mill project exemplifies this type of issue. Or, it may be immediately obvious that it would be helpful for the court to have a qualified expert available to consult informally on questions of terminology or other background information. Where the subject matter is narrow, an individual expert appointed by court order could be helpful and sufficient, but here again a master would not be needed.</p>
<p>A special master appointment should be considered when a dispute involves obligations of result, such as the effectiveness of pollution prevention measures. These cases are likely to involve extensive scientific evidence and techniques, such as modeling and statistics, that require scientific training to evaluate. Similar complex factual issues and compendious evidentiary submissions are likely to be involved in cases that require the assessment of costs, like the UNCC’s valuation of environmental damage from the Gulf War;<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[194]</a> or appraisal of the likelihood that claimed harms were caused by a particular actor or activity, such as Argentina’s argument that the Rio Uruguay’s pollution was caused by the pulp mill in Uruguay.<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[195]</a></p>
<p>For these cases, an international court, tribunal, or commission can appoint a master with special expertise of both the legal process and the subject matter of the dispute. The special master might work alone, requesting documents from the parties, visiting sites and seeking information from other sources as needed. Or, he might retain and oversee a group of specialized experts on behalf of the court and in consultation with the parties. This role requires skill in coordinating communications between the court, the parties and any experts appointed by the court.</p>
<p>Once a court is in the midst of review, it will be more difficult to add the time and costs of a court-appointed expert to the process if evidence submitted is seen to be too complex for the judges to analyze without assistance. If the court can rule on the legal issues, it may be able to refer the technical evidence to a special master. The court can decide to retain the matter on its docket if necessary, until the experts complete their work. So, a special master could be used to manage a case like <em>Gab</em><em>číkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hungary/Slovakia)</em><a title="" href="#_ftn196">[196]</a> (involving industrial uses of the Danube River), which the Court has kept on its docket since its 1997 Judgment.<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[197]</a> The committee appointed by the <em>Iron Rhine Railway </em>tribunal is another variation of this kind of procedure.<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[198]</a></p>
<p>VI. Conclusion</p>
<p>When the facts of an international dispute are contested, are dispositive of the issue, and either require specialized knowledge or are unusually voluminous, the court or tribunal should consider appointing a special master. The United States Supreme Court’s long experience shows that the relationship between the court, the master, and the parties can work effectively.</p>
<p>The special master’s role is a flexible position that can be tailored to the needs of the case and the desires of the parties. An appointment order can grant the master broad authority to seek evidence from parties and from other sources, to make site visits, and to conduct other activities that will help the master answer the question put to her by the court. Alternatively, the master’s mandate can be as narrow as reviewing evidence submitted by the parties, without the option of requesting further documents or clarifications. The master may be appointed at any point in the process, and the appointment may be for a few weeks or for years, giving the court and the parties great latitude in managing the settlement of the dispute.</p>
<p>Knowledge is not complete or perfect, but it can asymptotically approach that ideal. For courts of general jurisdiction or specialized courts, although the murkiness of factual and scientific uncertainty cannot be entirely avoided, the special master can clear a great deal of it away for the judge.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* Assistant Professor at Rutgers University, Department of Human Ecology and Camden Law School. My thanks to participants in the Lewis and Clark Law School faculty colloquium and to the Law School for extending support to me as the 2010–2011 Distinguished Environmental Law Scholar.</p>
<p>[1] For the International Court of Justice, the choice between these alternatives was expressed, in reference to a maritime boundary case as follows: “So we have three things: (1) political acceptability, surely it was worked at this time, perhaps it has been successful; (2) functionalism, which the Court did not take into account this time; and (3) normative development, as to which perhaps some progress was made.” <em>The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion</em>, <em>in</em> 21 Studies in Transnational Legal Policy 1, 85 (Lewis M. Alexander ed., 1988) (statement from anonymous American speaker).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] The Constitution provides: “[i]n all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State shall be a Party, the supreme Court shall have original Jurisdiction.” U.S. Const. art. III, § 2, cl. 2. This constitutional grant of jurisdiction is modified by subsequent legislation, granting concurrent original jurisdiction to federal courts for some of these categories of disputes. <em>See</em> 28 U.S.C. § 1251(b)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[3]<em> See</em> Kansas v. Colorado, 533 U.S. 1, 5 (2001) (relying on a Special Master to take evidence and make recommendations regarding claims by Kansas that Colorado violated the Arkansas River compact); Arizona v. California, 530 U.S. 392, 397 (2000) (relying on and remanding to Special Master in a claim by the Quechan Tribe for increased rights to Colorado River water); New Jersey v. New York, 526 U.S. 589, 589 (1999) (relying on a Special Master to determine the location of the boundary between the two states on Ellis Island).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] Certain Activities Carried Out by Nicaragua in the Border Area (Costa Rica v. Nicar.), Preliminary Order (Apr. 5, 2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/150/16462.pdf; Whaling in the Antarctic (Austl. v. Japan), Preliminary Order (Jul. 13, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/148/15985.pdf; Aerial Herbicide Spraying (Ecuador v. Colom.), Preliminary Order (Jun. 25, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/<br />
138/15967.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Pulp Mills on the River Uruguay (<em>Pulp Mills</em>) (Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judge Al-Khasawneh and Judge Simma, ¶ 2 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/<br />
docket/files/135/15879.pdf</a>; <em>Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 13 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[6]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 1 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] Judge Mosk observes that in the past, “courts and arbitrators dealt with situations that were not as complex as those today. . . . Any event or transaction involves some interaction with various economic and social currents.” Richard M. Mosk, <em>The Role of Facts in International Dispute Resolution</em>, <em>in </em>304 Recueil Des Cours: Collected Courses of the Hague Academy of International Law 2003, at 17, 22–23 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[8]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Sheila Jasanoff, Science at the Bar: Law, Science, and Technology in America 42–68 (1995) (discussing the role of <em>Daubert</em> and the judicial gatekeeping function).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[9]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Cançado Trindade, ¶ 3 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at </em><a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15885.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15885.pdf</a>. Although Judge Trindade said that the Court should have obtained further evidence, he further observed that it was “conjectural” whether the Court could have reached different conclusions if it had. <em>Id.</em> ¶ 151.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] Malgosia Fitzmaurice, <em>Equipping the ICJ to Deal with Environmental Law</em>, <em>in</em> 29 Legal Aspects of International Organization: Increasing The Effectiveness of the International Court of Justice 398, 415 (Connie Peck &amp; Roy S. Lee eds., 1997) (explaining that scientific and technical issues of fact are so important in the area of environmental law that the Court should make more use of its ability to call for and hear expert evidence, or engage in fact finding missions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[11] In <em>Pulp Mills</em>, Judge ad hoc<em> </em>Vinuesa’s opinion suggests that the Court may have decided not to appoint its own expert to evaluate the scientific and technical evidence because of the delay that would have been involved. <em>Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Dissenting Opinion of Judge ad hoc<em> </em>Vinuesa,<em> </em>¶ 95 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15893.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Cesare P.R. Romano, The Role of Experts in International Adjudication, at nn. 3–4 (June 5, 2009) (unpublished manuscript) (on file with Environmental Law). John Langbein has proposed a marriage of civil and common-law procedure, increasing the role of the judge in fact gathering. John H. Langbein, <em>The German Advantage in Civil Procedure</em>, 52 U. Chi. L. Rev. 823, 825 (1985); <em>see also</em> Maarten Henket, <em>Taking Facts Seriously</em>,<em> in</em> Interpretation, Law and the Construction of Meaning: Collected Papers on Legal Interpretation in Theory, Adjudication and Political Practice 109, 113–18 (Anne Wagner et al. eds., 2007) (explaining how science discovery expands evidence to be considered, but judges should be wary of scientific evidence’s presumed truth).<em> But cf. </em>John Henry Merryman &amp; Rogelio Pérez-Perdomo, The Civil Law Tradition: An Introduction to the Legal Systems of Europe and Latin America 2, 4–5 (3d ed. 2007) (suggesting that the differences are not as great as often claimed). The practice of civil and common law trained judges is not likely to be very different, as both systems allow judges to appoint experts to assist them. Gillian White identifies the use of court-appointed experts in Roman law, medieval Italian law, and French and German law from the nineteenth to the twentieth century. Gillian M. White, The Use of Experts by International Tribunals 15–20 (1965); <em>see also id.</em> at 20–28 (finding similar practices in the English courts).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> See </em>James R. Acker, <em>Social Science in Supreme Court Criminal Cases and Briefs: The Actual and Potential Contribution of Social Scientists as Amici Curiae</em>, 14 Law &amp; Hum. Behav. 25, 31–32 (1990) (describing how the Supreme Court cites “traditional legal authority” discussing social science findings instead of referring directly to social science sources).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[14]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 10 (Apr. 20, 2010),<em> available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> See</em>,<em> e.g.</em>, discussion <em>infra</em> Part II.A (detailing two International Court of Justice decisions in which the judges used experts for specific tasks rather than lending assistance to analyze evidence).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> See</em> <em>infra</em> notes 50–58 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[17] Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1948 I.C.J. 124, 124 (Dec. 17) (regarding appointment of expert); Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1949 I.C.J. 237, 238 (Nov. 19) (regarding expert compensation assessment).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[18] Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area (<em>Gulf of Maine I</em>) (Can./U.S.), Order, 1984 I.C.J. 165, 166 (Mar. 30) (appointing an expert). Its predecessor, the Permanent Court of International Justice, used an expert to fix the amount of compensation at the indemnities stage of the Chorzów Factory case. Factory at Chorzów (Ger. v. Pol.), Judgment, 1928 P.C.I.J. (ser. A) No. 13, at 51–52 (Sept. 13); <em>The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion</em>, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> See</em> <em>Gulf of Maine I</em> (Can./U.S.), Order, 1984 I.C.J. at 166; Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Judgment, 1949 I.C.J. 244, 247 (Dec. 15) (regarding compensation); Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1949 I.C.J. 237, 238 (Nov. 19) (regarding compensation assessment); Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1948 I.C.J. 124, 124–27 (Dec. 17) (regarding appointment of expert).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Order, 1948 I.C.J at 124­–27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> Id.</em> at 124.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[22]<em> Id.</em> at 124–27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] Corfu Channel (U.K. v. Alb.), Judgment, 1949 I.C.J. at 14, 16, 21–22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[24]<em> Id.</em> at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> Id.</em> at 14, 21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> Id. </em>at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[27]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> Id.</em> at 21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> Id. </em>at 22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[30] Delimitation of the Maritime Boundary in the Gulf of Maine Area<em> </em>(<em>Gulf of Maine II</em>) (Can./U.S), Judgment, 1984 I.C.J. 246 (Oct. 12).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> Id. </em>at 256, 347 (appointing Commander (ret.) Peter Bryan Beazley of the British Navy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion</em>, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 19–20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> Gulf of Maine I </em>(Can./U.S.), Order, 1984 I.C.J. 165, 166–67 (Mar. 30).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[34]<em> Id.</em> at 165–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> Id.</em> at 166–67.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> See Gulf of Maine II </em>(Can./U.S.), Judgment, 1984 I.C.J. at 347.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> The Gulf of Maine Case: An International Discussion</em>, <em>supra </em>note 1, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> Pulp Mills</em> (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available</em> <em>at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[39]<em> Id.</em> ¶¶ 236, 265.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] Statute of the River Uruguay (<em>1975 Statute</em>), Uru.-Arg., Feb. 26, 1975, 1295 U.N.T.S. 340.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[41]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 112–22, 229, 238–59.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> Id. </em>¶ 165.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[43]<em> See </em>Cymie R. Payne,<em> Pulp Mills on the River Uruguay (Argentina v. Uruguay)</em>, 105 Am. J. Int’l L. 94, 99 (2011). The International Court of Justice is normally composed of 15 permanent judges. Judges ad hoc may be appointed if a judge of the nationality of a party to a case is not on the bench. Statute of the International Court of Justice, Art. 31(2)–(3), June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055, 33 U.N.T.S. 993. In the <em>Pulp Mills</em>, Judges ad hoc Torres Bernárdez and Vinuesa were selected by the parties; two of the permanent bench did not vote in this case, so the total number of judges was 14<em>. Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 196, 200 (quoting <em>1975 Statute</em>, Uru.-Arg., art. 41, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[45] The Statute established a bilateral mechanism to provide joint management of the river—CARU. <em>1975 Statute</em>, Uru.-Arg., ch. XIII, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 223, 225.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[47]<em> 1975 Statute</em>, Uru.-Arg., art. 41, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339. The Court also recalled another statement it had made in a previous case: “The existence of the general obligation of States to ensure that activities within their jurisdiction and control respect the environment of other States or of areas beyond national control is now part of the corpus of international law relating to the environment.” <em>Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 193 (citations omitted).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[48]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 197.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[49]<em> Id. </em>¶ 198; <em>1975 Statute</em>, Uru.-Arg., art. 41, Feb. 26, 1975, 1982 U.N.T.S. 339 (citations omitted).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[50]<em> See Pulp Mills</em> (Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 227, 265.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[51]<em> Id. </em>¶ 37.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> Id.</em> ¶ 226.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[53]<em> Id</em>. ¶ 237–59.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] For example, Uruguay remarked that a report of the IFC’s experts on the plant’s performance “renders moot Argentina’s insinuation . . . that the IFC’s consultants should have used a different loading calculation when they modelled [sic] the impact of the plant.” <em>Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Rejoinder of Uruguay, n.524 (July 29, 2008), <em>available at </em>http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15432.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 236; <em>Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of<em> </em>Judge Keith, ¶ 11 (Apr.. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15881.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[56]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment,<strong> </strong>¶ 238.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[58]<em> Id. </em>¶ 239.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[59]<em> Id. </em>¶ 258.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[61]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[62]<em> Id. </em>¶ 259.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> Id.</em> ¶ 240–50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[64]<em> Id. </em>¶¶ 243, 249.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma, ¶¶ 20–22 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf; Statute of the River Uruguay, Uru.-Arg., art. 12, ch. XV, Feb. 26, 1975, 1295 U.N.T.S. 339 (authorizing either party to the treaty to submit such claims to the International Court of Justice if they are unable to resolve the dispute through the Administrative Committee of the River Uruguay).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma, ¶¶ 22–24 (quoting Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hung./Slovk.), 1997 I.C.J. 7, ¶ 140 (Sept. 25)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[67] <em>See The Original Jurisdiction of the United States Supreme Court</em>, 11 Stan. L. Rev. 665, at app. (1958–1959); Vincent L. McKusick, <em>Discretionary Gatekeeping: The Supreme Court’s Management of Its Original Jurisdiction Docket Since 1961</em>, 45 Me. L. Rev. 185, at app. C (1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> Ex parte </em>Peterson, 253 U.S. 300, 307, 313 (1920) (defining the master’s role, called the “auditor,” to make a preliminary investigation of complex facts, described as a “tentative trial” by the Supreme Court; to define the issues in controversy; to form a judgment and to express an opinion on the matters in dispute; and to make a report to the fact-finder at the cost of the parties).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] Mark A. Fellows &amp; Roger S. Haydock, <em>Federal Court Special Masters: A Vital Resource in the Era of Complex Litigation</em>, 31 Wm. Mitchell L. Rev. 1269, 1271 (2005) (“Judicial masters should not be used in common, routine cases. These cases need to be resolved without the services of a paid special master.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[70]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Nebraska v. Wyoming, 325 U.S. 589, 596, 656 (1945) (court “generally” adopted Master’s findings to allocate the North Platte River); Colorado v. Kansas, 320 U.S. 383, 389, 391 (1943) (same; Arkansas River); Washington v. Oregon, 297 U.S. 517, 519 (1936) (same; Walla Walla River tributary); New Jersey v. New York, 283 U.S. 336, 343, 346 (1931) (court accepted Special Master’s findings in total, rejected injunction requested by New Jersey); Connecticut v. Massachusetts, 282 U.S. 660, 664, 674 (1931) (court appointed special master and authorized him to take and report to the Court the evidence together with his findings of fact, conclusions of law, and recommendations for a decree); Mark Davis, <em>Preparing for Apportionment: Lessons from the Catawba River</em>, 2 Sea Grant L. &amp; Pol’y J. 44, 45–46 (2009) (special master appointed in original jurisdiction case to administer the apportionment of the Catawba river); Peter A. Fahmy, Colorado v. New Mexico II<em>: Judicial Restraint in the Equitable Apportionment of Interstate Waters</em>, 62 Denv. U. L. Rev. 857, 860 (1985) (special master appointed to assess equitable apportionment requrest).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> Ex parte </em>Peterson, 253 U.S. at 308–09. Moreover, for their cases in equity,<strong> </strong>the United States federal courts made extensive use of special masters for a wide range of purposes, with and without the consent of the parties. <em>See </em>Fellows &amp; Haydock, <em>supra </em>note 69, at 1272.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[72] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53; <em>see, e.g.</em>, Mass. R. of Civ. P. 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[73]<em> See </em>Fed. R. Civ. P. 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[74] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1)(B)–(C).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(c)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> See </em>Fellows &amp; Haydock, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 1270, 1275.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] Fahmy, <em>supra</em> note 70, at 857 (“Because the Court uncharacteristically disregarded the Special Master’s report, the case is noteworthy and marks the sole instance in which the Court has totally rejected the Special Master’s findings in an equitable apportionment action involving interstate waters.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f)(3)–(4).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[81] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f)(3). This alternative is only available where the parties have consented to the appointment of a master or where the master is appointed to provide effective and timely assistance with pre- and post-trial matters under rule 53(a)(1)(A) or (C), respectively. Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1), (f)(3).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(f)(5).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[83] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(b), (d)–(e).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[84] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(b)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[85] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1)(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[86] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(3); <em>see</em> Fellows &amp; Haydock, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 1271.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[87] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(g)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[88] 253 U.S. 300 (1920).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[89]<em> Id.</em> at 316–17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[90] Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(b)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[91]<em> Id.</em> at 53(a)(2), (b)(3).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[92] <em>See infra</em> text accompanying notes 151–80; Peter Van den Bossche, The Law and Policy of the World Trade Organization 265–67 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] Statute of the International Court of Justice art. 50, June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055, 33 U.N.T.S. 993.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[94]<em> Id.</em> art. 67.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[95]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[96]<em> See </em>Permanent Court of Arbitration (PCA), <em>Optional Rules for Arbitrating Disputes Between Two States</em>, art. 1 (1992), <em>available at </em>http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/<br />
2STATENG.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> Id</em>. art. 27; PCA, <em>Optional Rules for Arbitration of Disputes Relating to Natural Resources and/or the Environment</em>, art. 27 (2001), <em>available at</em> http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/<br />
ENVIRONMENTAL.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[98] PCA, <em>Optional Rules for Arbitrating Disputes Between Two States</em>, art. 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[99] The PCA provides lists of technical experts. Experts are identified on the basis of nationality. PCA, <em>Optional Rules for Arbitration of Disputes Relating to Natural Resources and/or the Environment</em>, Annex 8 (2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/<br />
20110615%20SP%20Sci%20EXP.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[100] Cymie R. Payne, <em>Environmental Claims in Context</em>, <em>in </em>Gulf War Reparations and the UN Compensation Commission 1, 12, 14, 20 (Cymie R. Payne &amp; Peter H. Sand eds., 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[101] U.N. Compensation Comm., Governing Council Decision Approving Provisional Rules for Claims Procedure, art. 36(b), U.N. Doc. S/AC.26/1992/10 (June 26, 1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> See, e.g</em>., U.N. Compensation Comm., Report and Recommendations Made by the Panel of Commissioners Concerning the First Instalment of “F3” Claims, ¶¶ 8, 30, 107, 124, 134 196, 418, U.N. Doc. S/AC.26/1999/24 (Dec. 9, 1999) (illustrating that outside expert consultants worked closing with the Panel of Commissioners of the Governing Council of the UNCC and frequently provided advice, opinions, and recommendations to the panel).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] Michael T. Huguenin et al., <em>Assessment and Valuation of Damage to the Environment</em>, <em>in </em>Gulf War Reparations and the UN Compensation Commission, <em>supra </em>note 100, at 67, 81–82.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[104]<em> Id.</em> at 81.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[105] Cesare Romano makes a distinction between the purpose of a domestic court to find objective truth and that of an international court to settle a dispute in his contribution to the Aix Colloquium. <em>See Romano</em>, <em>supra</em> note 12, at 2–3<em>.</em> This thesis would find detractors in the community of critical legal theory with respect to domestic courts, and the very criticisms of the International Court of Justice elicited in the <em>Pulp Mills</em> case reveal a far from unified view in the international law community. <em>See supra</em> notes 4–5 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[106]<em> Pulp Mills</em> (Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Keith, ¶ 2 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15881.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[107] Mosk, <em>supra</em> note 7, at 25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[108] Computer Assocs. Int’l, Inc. v. Altai, Inc., 982 F.2d 693, 713–14 (2d Cir. 1992) (“In this case, Dr. Davis’[s] opinion was instrumental in dismantling the intricacies of computer science so that the court could formulate and apply an appropriate rule of law. While Dr. Davis’[s] report and testimony undoubtedly shed valuable light on the subject matter of the litigation, Judge Pratt remained, in the final analysis, the trier of fact. The district court’s use of the expert’s assistance, in the context of this case, was entirely appropriate.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[109] White, <em>supra</em> note 12, at 163–64.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[110] Statute of the International Court of Justice art. 36(2), June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055, 1060, 33 U.N.T.S. 993.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> Id.</em> art. 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> Id.</em> art. 28. Similarly, although the constitutional provisions of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea do not specify determinations of fact in defining its jurisdiction, the default provision states that the Tribunal must satisfy itself, <em>inter alia</em>, that the claim is well founded in fact and law. Statute of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea art. 28, Dec. 10, 1982, 1833 U.N.T.S. 397.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Cançado Trindade, ¶ 3 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at </em><a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15885.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15885.pdf</a>. Judge Mosk commented on the tendency of international arbitrators and judges to focus on legal rather than factual aspects of their cases. Mosk, <em>supra </em>note 7, at 21–23. <em>But see</em> Richard B. Bilder, <em>The Fact/Law Distinction in International Adjudication</em>, <em>in</em> Fact-Finding Before International Tribunals: Eleventh Sokol Colloquium 95, 98 (Richard B. Lillich ed., 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[114] Jessica Gabel argues that members of the legal professions should be better educated in science and math, pointing to the poor quality of legal analysis of forensic evidence in criminal cases. Jessica Gabel, <em>Forensiphilia: Is Public Fascination with Forensic Science a Love Affair or Fatal Attraction</em>, 36 New Eng. J. on Crim. &amp; Civ. Confinement 233, 236 (2010). William Purrington, on the other hand, observes, “It would never do for the court and jury to retire with a medical encyclopaedia and ‘cram up.’” William Archer Purrington, The Nature of Expert Testimony, and Some Defects in the Methods by Which It Is Now Adduced in Evidence 4 (1899), <em>available at </em>http://galenet.galegroup.com/servlet/MOML?dd=0&amp;locID=lacc_legal&amp;d1=<br />
19004739200&amp;srchtp=a&amp;c=1&amp;an=19004739200&amp;d2=1&amp;docNum=F3703797680&amp;h2=1&amp;af=RN&amp;d6=1&amp;ste=10&amp;dc=tiPG&amp;stp=Author&amp;d4=0.33&amp;d5=d6&amp;ae=F103797680.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[115]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judges Al-Khasawneh and Simma, ¶¶ 4–5 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf</a> (quoting 3 Shabtai Rosenne, The Law and Practice of the International Court 1920–2005, at 1039 (4th ed. 2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> Id</em>. at ¶¶ 4, 14, 17, 19–20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[117] Oscar Chinn (U.K. v. Belg.), 1934 P.C.I.J. (ser. A/B) No. 63 (Dec. 12).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> Id.</em> at 147 (separate opinion of Judge van Eysinga).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[119] White, <em>supra </em>note 12, at 104–07.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[120] Purrington, <em>supra </em>note 114, at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[121]<em> Id.</em> at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[122] White, <em>supra</em> note 12, 11–12 (“[T]he expert’s report or opinion is to be used by the tribunal strictly as a basis for its <em>own education</em> of the facts in relation to the legal issues.” (emphasis in original)). However, United States evidentiary rules allow an expert to testify on the “ultimate issue.” Edward J. Brunet &amp; Martin H. Redish, Summary Judgment: Federal Law and Practice 258 (3d ed., 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[123] Renaud v. Martin Marietta Corp., 749 F. Supp. 1545, 1552–53 (D. Colo. 1990), <em>aff’d</em>, 972 F.2d 304 (10th Cir. 1992); E. Donald Elliott, <em>Toward Incentive Based Procedure: Three Approaches for Regulating Scientific Evidence</em>, 69 B.U. L. Rev. 487, 508 (1989) (suggesting that in cases with “substantial doubt” regarding the scientific integrity of testimony by a party’s expert, the court should appoint a “peer review expert learned in the relevant fields to testify at trial concerning whether the principles, techniques, and conclusions by the experts for the parties would be generally accepted as valid by persons learned in the field”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[124] Computer Assocs. Int’l, Inc. v. Altai, Inc., 982 F.2d 693, 714 (2d Cir. 1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[125] Reilly v. United States, 863 F.2d 149, 157 (1st Cir. 1988).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[126] In the <em>Japan-Agricultural Products II </em>dispute at the World Trade Organization, the panel asked its experts to review the final report<em>. </em>Panel Report, <em>Japan—Measures Affecting Agricultural Products</em>, ¶¶<strong> </strong>6.116–.119, WT/DS76/R (Oct. 27, 1998); <em>see</em> Acker, <em>supra</em> note 13, at 38–40, 42 (pointing out the problem of errors in statements of the science in judgments, for example, Judge White’s concurrence in <em>Illinois v. Gates</em>, 462 U.S. 213 (1983)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[127] “WTO judges should be careful not to attempt (through experts or otherwise) to become the high arbiters of scientific truth in the world trading system. Such a view would directly conflict with the Appellate Body’s stated appreciation of legitimate scientific differences and of its own zone of competence.” David Winickoff et al., <em>Adjudicating the GM Food Wars: Science, Risk, and Democracy in World Trade Law</em>, 30 Yale J. Int’l L. 81, 112 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[128]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 10 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[129] Holly Doremus &amp; A. Dan Tarlock, Conference, <em>Science, Judgment, and Controversy in Natural Resource Regulation</em>, 26 Pub. Land &amp; Resources L. Rev. 1, 34 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[130] Jean-François Poudret &amp; Sébastien Besson, Comparative Law of International Arbitration § 6.4.3.4 (2d ed. 2007) (“[T]he Anglo-Saxon model raises the risk of a ‘battle of the experts,’ who deliver contradictory technical opinions to the arbitral tribunal which it is incapable of disentangling . . . .”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[131] Trail Smelter (U.S. v. Can.), 3 R.I.A.A. 1905, 1922 (1935)<em>.</em> In the <em>Trail Smelter</em>, each government was able to designate a scientist to advise the tribunal under Article II, and the tribunal was able to retain investigators under Articles VIII and X of the Special Agreement of 1935. <em>Id.</em> at 1907–09. The tribunal hired two technical consultants who were, in fact, the scientists appointed by the Governments, taking leave from their position as Advisers to the tribunal. They were to supervise a meteorologist who, the tribunal directed, would be employed by the Smelter. <em>Id. </em>at 1934<em>.</em> In addition, the tribunal undertook site visits. <em>Id. </em>at 1912. Compare this complacent view of experts with William Archer Purrington’s quotations from British and American judges to the effect that experts “come with such bias that hardly any weight can be given to their evidence.” Purrington, <em>supra</em> note 114, at 2. However, Purrington himself is less derogatory of experts. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶ 167 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15877.pdf</a> (“Regarding those experts who appeared before it as counsel at the hearings, the Court would have found it more useful had they been presented by the Parties as expert witnesses under Articles 57 and 64 of the Rules of Court, instead of being included as counsel in their respective delegations. The Court indeed considers that those persons who provide evidence before the Court based on their scientific or technical knowledge and on their personal experience should testify before the Court as experts, witnesses or in some cases in both capacities, rather than counsel, so that they may be submitted to questioning by the other party as well as by the Court.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Separate Opinion of Judge Greenwood, ¶ 27 (Apr. 20, 2010), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15889.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15889.pdf</a> (citing Arthur Watts, <em>Enhancing the Effectiveness of Procedures of International Dispute Settlement</em>, <em>in</em> 5 Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law 21, 29–30 (Jochen A. Frowein &amp; Rüdiger Wolfrum eds., 2001)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[134]<em> See</em> Mojtaba Kazazi, Burden of Proof and Related Issues: A Study on Evidence Before International Tribunals 3, 6 (1995) (“Contrary to municipal law, there are no detailed and complex rules of evidence in international procedure, nor is there a supreme power to impose such rules on States as parties to international proceedings.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] Daubert v. Merrell Dow Pharm., Inc.,<em> </em>509 U.S. 579, 593–94 (1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[136]<em> Id.</em> at 592–93. In <em>General Electric Co. v. Joiner</em>, 522 U.S. 136 (1997), the Court stated that abuse of discretion is the appropriate standard to apply when reviewing a court’s decision to admit or exclude expert testimony under <em>Daubert</em>. <em>Id.</em> at 138–39. Applying this standard, the Court found that the experts’ opinions were not sufficiently supported by the animal studies on which they relied. <em>Id.</em> at 144–45.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[137]<em> Daubert</em>,<em> </em>509 U.S. at 593–94.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[138] Erica Beecher-Monas, <em>The Heuristics of Intellectual Due Process: A Primer for Triers of Science</em>, 75 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 1563, 1568 (2000); <em>see also</em> Erica Beecher-Monas, Evaluating Scientific Evidence: An Interdisciplinary Framework for Intellectual Due Process 6, 8 (2007) (describing a framework of probabilistic reasoning to guide legal actors, who are nonscientists, in formulating “scientifically adequate legal arguments”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[139] Beecher-Monas, <em>supra </em>note 139, at 1571.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[140]<em> See</em> Beecher-Monas, <em>supra</em> note 139, at 7, 14–16, 18, 33–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[141] Beecher-Monas, <em>supra </em>note 139, at 1644.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[142] Shabtai Rosenne, <em>Updates to Law and Practice of the International Court of Justice (1920-1996)</em>, 1 L. &amp; Prac. Int’l Cts. &amp; Tribunals 129, 142 (2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> See</em> Beecher-Monas,<em> supra</em> note 139, at 1595.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[144] Scott Brewer, <em>Scientific Expert Testimony and Intellectual Due Process</em>, 107 Yale L.J. 1535, 1681 (1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[145]<em> Cf.</em> Ruth Mackenzie et al., Manual on International Courts and Tribunals 12 (2d ed. 2010) (accepting advice without attorney confrontation invites criticism of lack of transparency).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> See</em> Fed. R. Civ. P. 53(a)(1)(A), (b)(1) (stating that a party must give consent for duties outside of exceptional time-saving functions and that a party may recommend and dispute appointment of a master).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> See supra </em>text accompanying notes 92–98.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> See </em>PCA, <em>Optional Rules for Arbitrating Disputes Between Two States</em>, art. 27(4) (1992), <em>available at </em>http://www.pca-cpa.org/upload/files/2STATENG.pdf (incorporating the rules in article 25, which state that hearings are held in camera); <em>id.</em> art. 27(2)–(4) (establishing procedures by which parties can object to appointed expert reports); <em>id.</em> art. 27(4) (allowing parties to interrogate experts only after so requesting).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[149]<em> See,</em> <em>e.g.</em>,<em> Gulf of Maine II</em> (Can./U.S.), Judgment, 1984 I.C.J. 246, ¶ 8 (Oct. 12).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[150]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Joint Dissenting Opinion of Judge Al-Khasawneh and Judge Simma, ¶ 14 (Apr. 20, 2010),<em> available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15879.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[151]<em> Cf.</em> Winickoff et al., <em>supra</em> note 127, at 111 (discussing the institutional flexibility of WTO panels in the selection and use of experts). <em>But cf</em>. John Kingery, Commentary,<em> Operation of Dispute Settlement Panels</em>, 31 Law &amp; Pol’y Int’l Bus. 665, 666–67 (2000) (commentary of a senior legal officer of the WTO regarding the practice of using experts in WTO panels, which is quite time-consuming and can delay the tight time schedules these cases are supposed to observe).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[152] Panel Report, <em>Australia—Measures Affecting Importation of Salmon</em>, ¶¶ 6.1–6.6, WT/DS18/R (June 12, 1998) (under SPS Agreement, at instigation of panel, no objection from parties, same procedure as <em>Hormones</em> but without party appointments of experts); Panel Report, <em>Australia—Measures Affecting Importation of Salmon: Recourse to Article 21.5 by Canada</em>, ¶¶ 6.1–6.5, WT/DS18/RW (Feb. 18, 2000) (under SPS Agreement, at panel’s instigation, parties’ comments resulted in exclusion of one expert preferred by panel, otherwise similar procedure used in original dispute); Panel Report, <em>Japan—Measures Affecting Agricultural Products</em>, ¶¶ 6.1–6.4, WT/DS76/R (Oct. 27, 1998) (similar procedure to that taken in <em>Hormones</em>); Panel Report, <em>Japan—Measures Affecting the Importation of Apples</em>, ¶¶ 6.1–6.14, WT/DS245/R (July 15, 2003) (under SPS Agreement, similar procedure to <em>Hormones</em>).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] Panel Report, <em>European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones): Complaint by the United States</em>, ¶ VI.2, WT/DS26/R/USA (Aug. 18, 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[154] Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes, art. 13, Apr. 15, 1994, Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization, Annex 2, 1869 U.N.T.S. 401, 410, <em>available at </em>http://www.wto.org/english/docs_e/legal_e/28-dsu_e.htm.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[155]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[156]<em> Id.</em> at app. 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures, art. 11.2, Apr. 15, 1994, Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization, Annex 1A, 1867 U.N.T.S. 493, 498;<em> see </em>Winickoff et al., <em>supra</em>, note 127, at 111–12. Petros Mavroidis argues that World Trade Organization Dispute Settlement Body organs, including panels and the Appellate Body, have broad discretion to establish procedures necessary to fulfill their functions; he does not extend this beyond procedural rights and obligations to substantive rights. Petros C. Mavroidis, <em>No Outsourcing of Law? WTO Law as Practiced by WTO Courts</em>, 102 Am. J. Int’l L. 421, 424 (2008); <em>see, e.g.</em>, Understanding on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes, art. 3.2 Apr. 15, 1994, Marrakesh Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization, Annex 2, 1869 U.N.T.S. 401, <em>available at </em>http://www.wto.org/english/docs_e/<br />
legal_e/28-dsu_e.htm (“Recommendations and rulings of the [Dispute Settlement Body] cannot add to or diminish the rights and obligations provided in the covered agreements.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[158] Panel Report, <em>European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones): Complaint by the United States</em>, ¶¶ I.1, II.26, VI.5, 8.7–8.8, WT/DS26/R/USA (Aug. 18, 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[159]<em> Id.</em> ¶ 6.1; <em>see also</em> Panel Report, <em>Australia—Measures Affecting Importation of Salmon: Recourse to Article 21.5 by Canada</em>, ¶ 6.2, WT/DS18/RW (Feb. 18, 2000) (denying the parties the right to nominate any expert); Panel Report, <em>Japan—Measures Affecting The Importation Of Apples</em>, ¶ 6.2, WT/DS245/R (June 23, 2005) (determining need for expert advice, and after consulting with the parties, creating working procedures to be used when consulting with scientific and technical experts); Appellate Body Report, <em>Japan—Measures Affecting Agricultural Products</em>, ¶ 129, WT/DS76/AB/R (Feb. 22, 1999) (“A panel is entitled to seek information and advice from experts and from any other relevant source it chooses, pursuant to Article 13 of the DSU and, in an SPS case, Article 11.2 of the SPS Agreement, to help it to understand and evaluate the evidence submitted and the arguments made by the parties, but not to make the case for a complaining party.” (emphasis omitted)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] Appellate Body Report, <em>European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones)</em>, WT/DS26/AB/R, WT/DS48/AB/R, ¶ 148 (Jan. 16, 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[161] Panel Report, <em>European Communities—Measures Concerning Meat and Meat Products (Hormones): Complaint by the United States</em>, ¶ VI.1, WT/DS26/R/USA (Aug. 18, 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> Id</em>. ¶ 8.7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> Id</em>. ¶ 8.8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[164]<em> Id</em>.<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[165]<em> Id.</em> ¶¶ VI.6, VI.7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> Id. </em>¶ 8.9<strong> </strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[167]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[168]<em> Id.</em> ¶¶ VI.3, VI.10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[169]<em> Id.</em> ¶ VI.3<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[170]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[171]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[172]<em> Id. </em>¶ VI.8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[173]<em> Id. </em>¶ VI.3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[174]<em> Id. </em>¶ VI.4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[175]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[176]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[177]<em> Id.</em> ¶ V1.8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[178]<em> Id. </em>¶ VI.9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[179]<em> Id. </em>¶ VI.11–VI.241.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[180] Land Reclamation by Singapore in and Around the Straits of Johor (Malay. v. Sing.), Case No. 12, Order of Oct. 8, 2003, 7 ITLOS 10; Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] Land Reclamation by Singapore in and Around the Straits of Johor (Malay. v. Sing.), Case No. 12, Order of Oct. 8, 2003, 7 ITLOS 10, 27 (describing the scope of considerations of the expert committees); Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41, 50–57 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005) (same).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[182] Land Reclamation by Singapore in and Around the Straits of Johor (Malay. v. Sing.), Case No. 12, Order of Oct. 8, 2003, 7 ITLOS 10, 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[183] Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41, 44 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> Id. </em>at 47–48, 50–57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> Id. </em>at 66 (referencing Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hung./Slovk.), 1997 I.C.J. 7, ¶ 140 (Sept. 25)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> Id. </em>at 50, 70.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[187]<em> Id.</em> at 67.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[188]<em> Id.</em> at 70.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> Id.</em> at 120–21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[190]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[191]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[192]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Declaration of Judge Yusuf, ¶ 14 (Apr. 20, 2010),<em> available at</em> <a href="http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf">http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/135/15887.pdf</a>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[193] Joe S. Cecil &amp; Thomas E. Willging, Court-Appointed Experts: Defining the Role of Experts Appointed Under Federal Rule of Evidence 706, at 83–84 (1993). Cecil and Willging surveyed all 537 active federal district court judges to determine their practices and views on using their authority to appoint experts, which was re-published in Fed. Judicial Ctr., Reference Manual on Scientific Evidence (1994). As part of a comprehensive review of the federal judicial system, the Federal Judicial Center has been requested to produce the Reference Manual to assist United States federal judges in managing complex technological, economic, statistical, and natural and social scientific information. Fed. Courts Study Comm., Report of the Federal Courts Study Committee 97 (1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[194] Peter H. Sand, <em>Compensation for Environmental Damage from the 1991 Gulf War</em>, 35 Envtl. Pol’y &amp; Law 244, 244–48 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[195]<em> Pulp Mills </em>(Arg. v. Uru.), Judgment, ¶¶ 238, 241, 251, 255, 258.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[196] Gabčíkovo-Nagymaros Project (Hung./Slovk.), 1997 I.C.J. 7 (Sept. 25).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[197]<em> Id. </em>at 7; Int’l Court of Justice, <em>Pending Cases</em>, http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/<br />
index.php?p1=3&amp;p2=1 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[198] Kingdom of Belgium v. Kingdom of Netherlands, 27 R.I.A.A. 41, 44 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2005).</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/mastering-the-evidence-improving-fact-finding-by-international-courts/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Water, Work, Wildlife, and Wilderness: the Collaborative Federal Public Lands Planning Framework for Utility-Scale Solar Energy Development in the Desert Southwest</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/water-work-wildlife-and-wilderness-the-collaborative-federal-public-lands-planning-framework-for-utility-scale-solar-energy-development-in-the-desert-southwest/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=water-work-wildlife-and-wilderness-the-collaborative-federal-public-lands-planning-framework-for-utility-scale-solar-energy-development-in-the-desert-southwest</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/water-work-wildlife-and-wilderness-the-collaborative-federal-public-lands-planning-framework-for-utility-scale-solar-energy-development-in-the-desert-southwest/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:21:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1651</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Water, Work, Wildlife, and Wilderness: the Collaborative Federal Public Lands Planning Framework for Utility-Scale Solar Energy Development in the Desert Southwest By Siobhan McIntyre* &#38; Timothy P. Duane**   *** Federal and state energy policies have recently emphasized increased renewable energy &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/water-work-wildlife-and-wilderness-the-collaborative-federal-public-lands-planning-framework-for-utility-scale-solar-energy-development-in-the-desert-southwest/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Water, Work, Wildlife, and Wilderness: the Collaborative Federal Public Lands Planning Framework for Utility-Scale Solar Energy Development in the Desert Southwest</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Siobhan McIntyre<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a> &amp; Timothy P. Duane<a title="" href="#_ftn2">**</a>   <a title="" href="#_ftn3">***</a></p>
<p><em>Federal and state energy policies have recently emphasized increased renewable energy development, including large utility-scale solar energy projects in the desert southwest. Many of the prime solar development sites in the region are on public land, which is administered primarily by the United States Bureau of Land Management (BLM). Federal public lands policy has therefore been confronted with a rush of project development proposals seeking federal Rights-of-Way (ROWs) from BLM. State permits and licenses, together with compliance with other federal regulatory requirements (especially under the National Environmental Policy Act and the Endangered Species Act) must be coordinated with the BLM ROW grant process. This Article describes the BLM ROW process; describes and evaluates the BLM review for three utility-scale solar energy projects undergoing fast-track permitting under the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009 in Nevada, Arizona, and California; and evaluates how the BLM’s Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement (PEIS) for solar development in the six-state region of Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, and California could improve the BLM ROW process in order to reduce conflicts between renewable energy development goals and policy concerns about water, work, wildlife, and wilderness in the desert southwest. The Article concludes with recommendations for improving the collaborative federal public lands planning framework for utility-scale solar energy development in the desert southwest. In particular, we recommend policy changes for the PEIS and all BLM ROW grant reviews that will incorporate the best practices of the fast-tracked projects we have analyzed.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>The Plan recognizes that the public lands of the California Desert belong to all of the United States, that these lands are not isolated but are spread out among or are adjacent to lands managed by other agencies of Federal, State, and local government . . . . The Plan is based on a “good neighbor” concept and will treat considerately the needs and concerns of other landowners and jurisdictions in the Desert.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[1]</a></p>
<p>Overall, United States citizens support developing renewable energy and “[f]ully 87% favor including a provision in comprehensive energy legislation to require utilities to produce more energy from wind, solar or other renewable sources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[2]</a> In fact, current legislation, enacted by both federal and state governments, already reflects this national consensus. Furthermore, this overwhelming statistical majority represents a broad base of constituent support and suggests that renewable energy development presents diverse opportunities, appealing to a wide array of stakeholders. For example, Arizona’s Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff (RES&amp;T)<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[3]</a> requires in-state utilities to generate 15% of total energy from renewable technologies by 2025.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[4]</a> This measure garnered support from groups with dissimilar missions, ranging from industry interests, represented by firms, including the Southwest Gas Corporation and supermarket megalith, Kroger Co.; federal executive agencies, including the United States Department of Agriculture Forest Service; numerous land trusts; public interest and education groups, including the Arizona Public Interest Research Group Education Fund and the Union of Concerned Scientists; and traditional environmental advocacy groups, such as the Grand Canyon Chapter of the Sierra Club and Arizona Trout Unlimited.<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[5]</a> Renewable energy’s broad appeal arises from a synthesis between two equally compelling, but often competing, goals—fostering a healthy, pollutant-free environment and spurring economic growth and security. Thus, for many nontraditional allies, renewable energy development has become a shared enthusiasm and a unique source of common ground.</p>
<p>Siting renewable energy projects not only inspires, but also requires, a similar collaborative spirit.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[6]</a> In response to the national desire to increase renewable energy development, the Energy Policy Act of 2005 (EPAct)<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[7]</a> provides that the Secretary of the Department of the Interior (DOI) should seek to approve renewable energy projects located on federal, public lands before the end of 2015.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[8]</a> Although federal lands occupy a separate legal jurisdiction, the corporeal terra firma itself remains physically interconnected across federal, state, regional, and local geographic bounds. Accordingly, effects arising from siting decisions on federal land impact the natural ecosystems, human populous, and economies throughout these jurisdictions. Moreover, although federal land management agencies possess experience siting transmission towers on public lands,<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[9]</a> traditionally, state public utility commissions have exercised primary jurisdiction to site and regulate transmission and electric generation facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[10]</a></p>
<p>DOI’s Bureau of Land Management (BLM) is currently conducting two, parallel tracked efforts to site renewable energy generation facilities on federal lands, predominantly in the desert southwest. These efforts are driven by the EPAct, executive orders, and secretarial orders intended to expedite environmentally sound energy development, and loan incentives and grants authorized for renewable development by the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009 (ARRA).<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[11]</a> First, BLM is attempting to permit a select group of “fast-track” projects in order to facilitate numerous renewable generation project groundbreakings before the statutory deadline expires for receipt of incentivizing loans from the Department of Energy (DOE).<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[12]</a> Second, BLM intends to develop a systematic program to permit and authorize future, ongoing renewable development on public lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[13]</a> Under both initiatives, proposed projects must comply with applicable public land management laws and must complete environmental impact statements (EISs) according to the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA).<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[14]</a> Specifically, DOI, in coordination with the DOE, is conducting a Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement (Solar PEIS) to support a “Bureau-wide solar energy development program” and to consider whether “to amend land use plans in the six-state study area to adopt the new program.”<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[15]</a> In addition, state public utility agencies must approve individual projects based on state siting regulations and associated environmental review processes, as well as any additional state or local permits necessary to begin construction.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[16]</a></p>
<p>This Article explores collaborative relationships between federal and state agencies in the solar facility siting process. Part II provides an overview of federal and state programs, mandates, and incentives to develop renewable energy. We review specific examples of collaborative efforts by comparing the individual fast-track EIS from one solar energy utility project permitted on public lands in each of three states: Nevada, California, and Arizona. The Article frames this comparison by focusing on two case studies which reflect the impact and scope of these relationships. The first will examine an issue of pressing concern for the southwest region: water resource allocation. The second will consider the national, economic interest in renewable energy development’s impact on labor and employment. Part III describes currently available utility-scale solar technologies and provides an overview of water resource and labor concerns regarding renewable energy generation. Part IV outlines applicable federal statutes governing electrical facility siting and environmental review, and Part V outlines applicable state statutes. Part VI then examines and compares the individual, fast-track projects in Nevada, Arizona, and California. Finally, Part VII explores these relationships and planning mechanisms in an alternative context by analyzing the recently completed Solar PEIS. Part VIII offers conclusions and policy recommendations from our analysis of both the permitting system and the case studies in the three states.</p>
<p>II. A Consensus on Renewable Energy Development</p>
<p>A. A National Priority</p>
<p>President George W. Bush signed Executive Order 13212 in 2001, compelling “[t]he increased production and transmission of energy in a safe and environmentally sound manner.”<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[17]</a> The order does not explicitly mandate an increase in renewable energy development, but the order does require federal agencies to “expedite their review of permits or take other actions as necessary to accelerate the completion of such projects.”<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[18]</a> “Fast-track” EIS and Solar PEIS efforts cite this order as a national directive to efficiently promulgate renewable energy development.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[19]</a></p>
<p>Subsequently, Congress explicitly underscored the national need for reliable, renewable energy sources in the EPAct. Specifically, the Act aims “[t]o ensure jobs for our future with secure, affordable, and reliable energy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[20]</a> To achieve this goal, the Act states that DOI should seek to approve renewable energy projects located on public lands before the end of 2015.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[21]</a> In addition, appropriations under the Act total more than $50 billion for DOE authorized loan guarantees, intended to “pave[] the way for federal support of clean energy projects that use innovative technologies, and spur[] further investment in these advanced technologies.”<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[22]</a> Guarantees may equal as much as 80% of the project cost of a facility.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[23]</a> However, the Act only provided for loan grants to “early commercial use of innovative technologies,” which do not necessarily include utility-scale facilities that opt to employ traditional renewable technologies.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[24]</a></p>
<p>ARRA extended these loan guarantees to traditional renewable energy systems, including utility-scale electrical facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[25]</a> These credit subsidies also complemented the $50 billion appropriations authorized by the EPAct by authorizing an additional $6 billion to support loan guarantees and approximately $21 billion in tax incentives.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[26]</a> In addition to extending and increasing loan grants, ARRA places one critical restriction on loan grants: a looming deadline. To qualify for grants, companies pursuing renewable energy projects must break ground before September 30, 2011 (extended in late 2010 to December 31, 2011).<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[27]</a> As of July 2010, BLM held 188 applications pending for solar energy projects on federal lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[28]</a> The rush is on to strike it rich by mining federal dollars and translating golden sunrays into major profits.</p>
<p>B. Nevada’s Electric Restructuring Legislation and Renewable Portfolio Standard</p>
<p>In 2001, the Nevada state legislature enacted regulations to require each state electricity provider to “generate, acquire or save electricity from portfolio energy systems or efficiency measures.”<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[29]</a> Nevada’s Renewable Portfolio Standard (RPS) mandates a gradual increase in contributed renewable power from 6% in 2005 and 2006 to the statute’s ultimate goal, 25% by 2025.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[30]</a> In addition, the RPS insists that providers “generate, acquire or save” 5% of electricity between 2009 and 2015 exclusively by employing solar energy systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[31]</a> After 2016, providers must demonstrate an additional 6% of electrical gains from solar energy systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[32]</a> If a provider does not meet portfolio standards for any calendar year, the Public Utilities Commission of Nevada (PUCN) requires the provider to carry forward the deficiency to future years and may also impose an administrative fine based on each kilowatt-hour the provider failed to contribute to the required renewable standard.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[33]</a></p>
<p>C. Arizona’s Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff</p>
<p>On November 14, 2006, the Arizona Corporation Commission (ACC) approved Arizona’s RES&amp;T Rules.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[34]</a> ACC requires utilities to “satisfy an Annual Renewable Energy Requirement by obtaining Renewable Energy Credits from Eligible Renewable Energy Resources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[35]</a> Statutes define “Eligible Renewable Energy Resource” as an identified renewable technology generator that displaces “Conventional Energy Resources” which would otherwise be used.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[36]</a> Solar electric generators qualify as an “Eligible Renewable Energy Resource.”<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[37]</a> A provider obtains one Renewable Energy Credit for each kilowatt-hour derived from an Eligible Renewable Energy Resource.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[38]</a> Similar to Nevada’s gradual increase in required portfolio standards, Arizona mandates that a utility’s annual renewable energy quotient increase by a certain percentage each calendar year.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[39]</a> In 2006, the portfolio standard required utilities to derive 1.25% of production from renewables.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[40]</a> By 2025, the state aims to mandate an RPS that demonstrates 15% renewable production.<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[41]</a> Since July 1, 2007, the Commission has required each utility to file an approval plan describing how the utility intends to comply with the portfolio standard for the upcoming year.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[42]</a></p>
<p>D. California’s Renewables Portfolio Standard</p>
<p>In 2002, California enacted legislation to increase California’s reliance on renewable energy resources to “promote stable electricity prices, protect public health, improve environmental quality, stimulate sustainable economic development, create new employment opportunities, and reduce reliance on imported fuels.”<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[43]</a> The California Public Utilities Commission (CPUC) implements annual procurement targets for each retail electricity provider (the 2002 legislation applied only to Investor-Owned Utilities (IOUs); Publicly Owned Utilities (POUs) are not regulated by the CPUC).<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[44]</a> Generally, the CPUC has required each provider to increase its total procurement by 1% of retail sales per year “so that 20 percent of its retail sales are procured from eligible renewable energy resources no later than December 31, 2017.”<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[45]</a> Each electrical corporation must prepare periodic renewable portfolio plans to satisfy obligations under the state standard.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[46]</a> California’s IOUs reported that they met 17.9% of their load from RPS-eligible generation in 2010, which was an increase from 15.4% in 2009.<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[47]</a> Overall, California utilities (including POUs not under CPUC jurisdiction) met 11.6% of their needs from renewables in 2009 while large hydropower plants (which do not qualify under the RPS standard) met 9.2% of the state’s annual demand.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[48]</a></p>
<p>Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger issued an executive order in November 2008 increasing this target to 33% by 2020.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[49]</a> This higher target—the highest in the United States—was then reinforced and given new legal authority through the adoption of a 33% Renewable Electricity Standard (RES) by the California Air Resources Board (CARB) in its Scoping Plan and implementing regulations for AB 32, the California Global Warming Solutions Act of 2006.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[50]</a> Finally, the California legislature codified the 33% RES target by 2020 with the passage of SB 2&#215;1, which was signed into law in April 2011 by Governor Jerry Brown, Jr.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[51]</a> The higher California standard is therefore not subject to rescission by a new executive order by a future Governor. “Instead of just taking oil from thousands of miles away,” said the Governor, “we’re taking the sun and converting it.”<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[52]</a> United States Secretary of Energy Steven Chu, who attended the signing ceremony, said that the bill “would be a game-changer for us” by increasing demand for renewable power technologies that DOE is simultaneously encouraging through loan guarantees and direct investment in research and development.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[53]</a> The new 33% RES goal also applies to the state’s POUs (including the Los Angeles Department of Water and Power, the Sacramento Municipal Utility District, and many smaller POUs).<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[54]</a> California’s game-changing increase in its renewable portfolio standard ensures that there will be continuing demand for solar-generated power throughout the rest of this decade in the desert southwest.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[55]</a></p>
<p>III. Solar Technologies: Environmental and Social Concerns</p>
<p>A. Commercially Available Solar Technologies</p>
<p>Solar energy can be captured and converted to useful work through a wide range of technologies. The simplest technologies, which take solar insolation and convert it to thermal energy, have been adopted for domestic hot water heating, residential and commercial pool heating, and building heating through passive solar input and storage through local mass.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[56]</a> Electric generating technologies are more complex and can be through either photoelectrical means or through the conversion of thermal energy to electrical energy via some kind of turbine process.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[57]</a></p>
<p>Photovoltaic (PV) cells directly convert solar insolation into electrical current by exploiting the photoelectrical properties of materials.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[58]</a> These cells have a wide range of efficiencies and costs, as different companies emphasize different underlying materials and manufacturing techniques.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[59]</a> The least-efficient PV cells are also generally the least expensive; more efficient concentrating technologies generally cost more.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[60]</a> Without concentration, efficiency is directly correlated with the total area of solar insolation required to be collected in order to yield a given level of electrical output: if a technology is three times as efficient, for example, it will generally require only one-third the total area of PV cells to achieve the same electrical output.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[61]</a> The cost per kilowatt-hour of electrical generation—in both direct economic and environmental terms—is therefore a function of technology choice, efficiency, and production costs. Costs of PV technology have generally been decreasing rapidly through dramatic increases in the scale of PV manufacturing and through international competition from lower-cost suppliers.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[62]</a> PV cells can be deployed either through “distributed generation” strategies (e.g., on residential, commercial, and industrial rooftops or over parking lots) or through centralized, utility-scale generation projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[63]</a> This Article focuses on the latter.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[64]</a></p>
<p>The other class of utility-scale solar generation projects is described as either Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) or Concentrating Solar Thermal (CST) projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[65]</a> CSP/CST projects concentrate the solar insolation onto a tube, tower, or external combustion engine through a parabolic trough, parabolic dish, or collection of mirrors with a focal point that increases the temperature of the receiver to very high temperatures.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[66]</a> The receiver has a fluid in it that then transfers the solar energy to a turbine—either through direct thermomechanical means or by heating water through a heat exchanger to generate steam.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[67]</a> The steam then turns a turbine as in fossil-fired or nuclear generation, which produces electricity for the grid.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[68]</a> These CSP/CST projects generally require larger-scale mirror fields to generate the high temperatures necessary for the most efficient generation of electricity.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[69]</a> They are therefore typically utility-scale and are not readily amenable to siting in a distributed generation mode.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[70]</a></p>
<p>Both PV and CSP/CST technologies are evolving rapidly: there is fierce competition now among solar technology companies to demonstrate their technologies, drive costs per kilowatt-hour down, and gain market share by deploying large-scale projects to meet the RPS goals of the states.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[71]</a> High levels of solar insolation, coupled with high demand due to California’s RPS requirements, have focused this frontier battle for solar technology market dominance in the desert southwest.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[72]</a> Much (but certainly not all) of the most desirable (and potentially least expensive) land on which such projects can be located is publicly owned and managed by the federal BLM. Our focus here is therefore on utility-scale solar projects proposed for federal BLM lands in the desert southwestern states of Arizona, Nevada, and California.</p>
<p>B. Environmental Concerns: Water Resources in the Desert Southwest</p>
<p>Situated in a region that is characterized by arid landscapes, dry air, sunshine, and high evaporation rates,<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[73]</a> the western United States has long grappled with water supply constraints.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[74]</a> Statewide average annual precipitation rates from 1971 to 2000 equaled 13.59 inches in Arizona, 22.18 inches in California, and 9.50 in Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[75]</a> Of course, there is enormous variation between the redwood forests of the northwestern California coast—38.10 inches per year in Eureka—and the deserts of southeastern California—4.33 inches per year in Barstow.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[76]</a> In comparison, the Boston metro area from 1949 to 2006 averaged 43.13 inches of precipitation a year.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[77]</a> Despite these natural limitations, Americans have been “big water users, profligate users even” and westerners are “the biggest by far.”<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[78]</a> For example:</p>
<p>In 1900, the total amount of water used across the country for all purposes was 40 billion gallons a day; by 1975, the amount was 393 billion gallons, tens times more, though the population had only tripled in size. . . . Beyond the hundredth meridian, per capita rates of withdrawal and consumption much exceeded even those extravagant American levels. . . . [In 1975, t]he national average for direct personal use was 90 gallons a day, but in Tucson, it was 140 gallons, in Denver, 230, and in Sacramento, 280.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[79]</a></p>
<p>Reflective of the nation’s excessive water use, surface waters and groundwater basins are overcommitted throughout the southwestern states.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[80]</a> Accordingly, the negative impacts from dwindling water resources can be seen in land subsidence, loss of species habitat, detriment to riparian ecosystems, and increased strains on community resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[81]</a></p>
<p>Energy production accounts for a significant amount of water consumption in the southwest. To generate electricity, conventional energy facilities may utilize as much as 200 gallons (coal and natural gas) to 720 gallons (nuclear) to 1400 gallons (geothermal) of water per megawatt-hour generated.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[82]</a> Solar energy may place a similar strain on water resources. CSP systems, including solar trough and solar tower technology, may utilize as much as 750 to 920 gallons of water per megawatt-hour generated.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[83]</a> Although less water intensive solar technologies exist, including dish engine and photovoltaic technologies, these technologies are not currently as efficient at generating energy, and therefore are not as cost effective as more water intensive, CSP technologies.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[84]</a> Thus, “[w]ater management by the majority of solar developers is largely focused on securing access to greater supplies of water rather than looking at more water-efficient ways to produce energy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[85]</a></p>
<p>Furthermore, the University of Arizona and a federal legislator, Senator Jon Kyl, have recently produced publications that draw attention to the “water–energy nexus,” a title for the cyclical use of energy to pump water to make energy.<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[86]</a> Senator Kyl’s report, <em>Deploying Solar Power in the State of Arizona: A Brief Overview of the Solar–Water Nexus</em>, describes the Sisyphean nature of this problem: “The more groundwater that is depleted, the more electricity is needed to obtain the supply and deliver the water.”<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[87]</a></p>
<p>A congressional research report, <em>Water Issues of Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) Electricity in the U.S. Southwest</em>, highlights the conflict between solar energy development and water conservation by citing the susceptibility of United States counties to the Water Constraint Index developed by the Electric Power Research Institute (EPRI).<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[88]</a> The EPRI notes significant overlap between areas projected for CSP deployment by 2050 and counties highly susceptible to water constraint, particularly in Arizona and California.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[89]</a> The report identifies that federal, state, and local governments, as well as businesses and private individuals, are trying to wring each and every drop into often mutually exclusive uses. Indeed, “agricultural water needs can be in direct conflict with urban needs, as well as with water for thermoelectric cooling, threatened and endangered species, recreation, and scenic enjoyment . . . [and d]eployment of CSP would add an additional demand to existing freshwater competition in the Southwest.”<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[90]</a></p>
<p>Accordingly, the question arises as to how this scarce resource will be divided and to whom it shall be allocated. States traditionally oversee water resource allocation and can often be jealous guards of the limited supplies within their borders. For example, Arizona has expressed concerns that “a considerable amount of the power produced . . . in Arizona would be exported to other states, effectively resulting in the exportation of Arizona’s limited water supply to the rest of the country.”<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[91]</a> California has implemented a policy to reject solar facility projects that do not employ water efficient, dry-cooled technology,<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[92]</a> and Arizona has urged its lawmakers to follow in California’s footsteps.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[93]</a> The debate not only raises questions regarding state versus federal policy making, but also creates tensions between government departments and divisions. For example, the United States National Park Service has raised concerns that solar energy production in Nevada could detract from limited water resources that are needed to maintain the iconic landscapes found in Death Valley and other national monuments.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[94]</a></p>
<p>C. Socioeconomic Concerns: Green Jobs and Solar Employment Projections</p>
<p>“Green jobs” are defined as “employment that contributes to protecting the environment and reducing humanity’s carbon footprint.”<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[95]</a> Alongside investing in renewable energy development, the shared keystone featured in both the EPAct and ARRA is the creation and preservation of employment for the American workforce.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[96]</a> By itself, electricity generation does not account for a large percentage of jobs in the overall world labor market.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[97]</a> However, green jobs span across diverse occupations and employ a wide array of skills and educational backgrounds.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[98]</a> In addition, green jobs have the potential to “radiate” substantial environmental and employment benefits across many labor fields and geographic reaches.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[99]</a> For example, operation, construction, and maintenance efforts for renewable facilities provide mostly localized positions, while “induced jobs,” supported by consumer spending directly or indirectly related to renewables, may develop locally, regionally, or globally.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[100]</a> The United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP) forecasts that direct employment from the manufacture and installation of PV modules alone may grow from a $15.6 billion industry in 2006 to a $69.3 billion industry by 2016.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[101]</a> Moreover, renewables may employ greater workforces than conventional sources.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[102]</a> In addition, labor employment by conventional energy sources may disappear as these non-renewable resources deplete.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[103]</a></p>
<p>In this manner, the shift to green jobs provides an excellent opportunity for workers, governments, and communities to consider the labor practices and policies that they envision as part of a sustainable future. Conventional construction, manufacturing, and traditional blue collar labor has traditionally been divided between “low road” non-union employers and “high road” high salary union employers, and has historically tended to overlook women and minorities as potential employees.<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[104]</a> Indeed, fair labor practices can often become mired in a “complex labyrinth of legal and contractual requirements, customs, practices, entities, politics and interpersonal relationships that characterize the high road unionized construction trades.”<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[105]</a></p>
<p>UNEP advocates that green jobs “also need to be good jobs that meet longstanding demands and goals of the labor movement, i.e., adequate wages, safe working conditions, and worker rights, including the right to organize labor unions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[106]</a> To this end, current legal structures establish thresholds for fair labor practices on federal and state funded projects. For example, the Davis-Bacon Act<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[107]</a> requires employers to pay prevailing wages to workers employed by federally funded projects, and California imposes a similar standard for state-funded efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[108]</a> In addition, labor unions are keenly aware of the prospective transition from the conventional labor market to a green economy. For example, in 2006, the United Steelworkers partnered with the Sierra Club to form the BlueGreen Alliance, “a national, strategic partnership between labor unions and environmental organizations dedicated to expanding the number and quality of jobs in the green economy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[109]</a> Additional working models have been developed and implemented in Los Angeles and Oakland, California, by community members, labor organizations, construction employers, and local officials.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[110]</a> These programs utilize traditional project labor agreements to combat local unemployment by requiring publicly funded projects to employ a certain percentage of workers from the area directly impacted by these projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[111]</a></p>
<p>Scholars, international policy organizations, fair labor advocates, and environmental coalitions agree that the labor rights perspective must be incorporated into future policies related to the green economy and climate change transitions.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[112]</a> Ultimately, this perspective will provide indispensible insight because “[p]eople’s livelihoods, rights, and sense of dignity are bound up tightly with their jobs; jobs need to provide equal hope for the environment and the jobholder.”<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[113]</a></p>
<p>IV. Siting Solar Facilities on Federal Lands</p>
<p>Prospective solar energy providers must receive approval from BLM to site solar energy facilities on federal lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[114]</a> To grant a permit, BLM must comply with the multistepped, time-consuming statutory and regulatory processes mandated by federal law.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[115]</a> Applicable statutes and regulations establish a legal framework that layers agency review of proposed land uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[116]</a> This framework narrows the agency’s scope of review by increments, from broad guidance principles ensuring adherence to national, multiple-use mandates to detailed analyses, identifying and assessing project specific impacts.<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[117]</a> Moreover, this framework not only accounts for diverse environmental concerns by employing a vertical analysis of federal land use priorities, but also applies a horizontal reach to address regional concerns.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[118]</a> To this end, federal statutes and regulations consistently mandate coordination with state, local, and tribal governments throughout the permit process.<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[119]</a> In addition, public participation provisions create avenues to assess the public’s land use concerns.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[120]</a></p>
<p>A. BLM Process for Siting Solar Facilities</p>
<p>To site an electrical generation facility on BLM managed public lands, a service provider must receive BLM’s approval for a right-of-way (ROW) pursuant to the guidelines and requirements mandated by the Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976 (FLPMA).<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[121]</a> In addition, the use proposed by an applicant must be permissible under BLM’s most recent resource management plan or land use planning document (RMP/LUP).<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[122]</a> Lastly, if granting the ROW for the proposed use constitutes a “major Federal action[] significantly affecting the quality of the human environment” under NEPA, BLM must complete an EIS before granting the proposed ROW.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[123]</a> The following Part discusses this federal statutory and regulatory framework and outlines the interlocking legal schemes that facilitate the collaborative process introduced above.</p>
<p>B. The Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976 and Rights-of-Way</p>
<p>FLPMA’s statutory mandates and attendant ROW regulations strive to balance use and conservation of federal, BLM-managed public lands. In 1976, Congress enacted FLPMA to ensure that “goals and objectives be established by law as guidelines for public land use planning, and that management be on the basis of multiple use and sustained yield.”<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[124]</a> However, FLPMA requires that BLM manage public lands to ensure that this use is tempered, in order to “protect the quality of scientific, scenic, historical, ecological, environmental, air and atmospheric, water resource, and archeological values.”<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[125]</a> For example, when authorizing an ROW, FLPMA requires BLM to include terms and conditions in the final permit that ensure environmental protection by “minimiz[ing] damage to scenic and esthetic values and fish and wildlife habitat and otherwise protect the environment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[126]</a> Regulations also emphasize that protecting natural resources and preventing undue degradation to public lands are paramount objectives of BLM’s ROW program.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[127]</a> Thus, FLPMA’s statutory mandates and pursuant regulations seek to facilitate projects that will embody this multi-faceted mission by harmonizing multiple-use and conservation-oriented objectives.</p>
<p>When determining whether or not a particular use fits this balance, FLPMA requires BLM to honor state laws and to coordinate with state authorities. BLM must guarantee that uses meet state standards by publishing terms and conditions that “require compliance with applicable air and water quality standards established by or pursuant to applicable Federal or State law . . . [and] with State standards for . . . siting, construction, operation, and maintenance of or for [ROWs] for similar purposes if those standards are more stringent than applicable Federal standards.”<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[128]</a> In addition, BLM must consult with other governmental entities to process an application.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[129]</a> Furthermore, regulations enacted pursuant to FLPMA emphasize that BLM’s duty to coordinate extends beyond simply respecting a state’s strictly mandatory legal standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[130]</a> In fact, BLM lists coordinating “to the fullest extent possible” with state and local government as a principle guiding goal when authorizing ROWs.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[131]</a> To this end, FLPMA regulations provide mechanisms to facilitate this collaborative policy. For example, regulations state that BLM should encourage ROW applicants to conduct pre-application meetings with BLM field officers in order to discern potential routes and constraints for projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[132]</a> BLM may share pre-application information with state or local government agencies “to ensure . . . effective coordinated planning as soon as possible.”<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[133]</a></p>
<p>FLPMA and implementing regulations also mandate opportunities for public participation, which allow additional opportunity for diverse parties to voice regional and local land management concerns and contribute to BLM’s ROW decision-making process. FLPMA expressly enumerates that, “in administering public land statutes and exercising discretionary authority granted by them,” BLM must “establish comprehensive rules and regulations after considering the views of the general public . . . assur[ing] adequate third party participation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[134]</a> If sufficient public interest exists, BLM must hold a public meeting.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[135]</a></p>
<p>Therefore, to the extent necessary to comply with state laws, FLPMA mandates that BLM coordinate with state and local governments when authorizing ROW grants on public lands. In addition, besides mandating coordinated legal compliance among jurisdictions, FLPMA encourages collaboration and cooperation with state and local government, as well as the general public.</p>
<p>C. BLM Resource Management Plans/Land Use Plans</p>
<p>The RMP/LUP serves as the primary mechanism to ensure BLM acts according to the mission set forth in FLPMA: to balance multiple-use and conservation goals when managing public lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[136]</a> An RMP/LUP reflects an inventory of public lands within certain geographic areas and assesses the resources and other values within these geographic bounds.<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[137]</a> These plans should reflect changes in conditions and should seek to identify new and emerging resources or other values.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[138]</a> An RMP/LUP functions by identifying primary issues within a specific BLM region and dictating objectives and directives necessary to provide sustained resource use, while ensuring long-term conservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[139]</a> BLM officials must conduct both public and internal “scoping” to brainstorm regional planning issues.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[140]</a> Planning issues are “disputes or controversies about existing and potential land and resource allocations, levels of resource use, production, and related management practices” and may stem from new or changed circumstances or uses, such as renewable energy development.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[141]</a> For each selected issue, BLM then promulgates “goals,” broad statements that express desired outcomes, and directives that specify authorized or prohibited uses and actions to achieve these goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[142]</a></p>
<p>The RMP/LUP drafting process encourages coordination between BLM and state and local government. Criteria for developing RMP/LUPs require compliance with applicable state pollution laws and insist, “to the extent consistent with the laws governing the administration of the public lands,” that BLM coordinate with “the States and local governments within which the lands are located” and consider approved state resource management programs.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[143]</a> BLM must identify issues at the outset of the planning process to give state and local governments “an opportunity to suggest concerns, needs, and resource use, development, and protection opportunities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[144]</a> Moreover, BLM should draft RMP/LUPs to be consistent with state and local plans to the “maximum extent” possible within federal law and the purposes of FLPMA.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[145]</a> To this end, BLM should stay apprised of state and local land use plans and should assist to resolve inconsistencies between federal and non-federal government plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[146]</a> The BLM Land Use Planning Handbook, a document which recommends best practices to BLM employees for establishing and implementing RMP/LUPs, impresses on BLM managers that “[c]ooperation goes beyond the coordination requirement of FLPMA,” and suggests BLM invite state and local governments to be involved as formal cooperating agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[147]</a> Some states possess federal lands or policy liaisons, and best practices recommend that these “officials should be actively engaged from the beginning of the planning effort.”<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[148]</a> These relationships and related roles should be clearly described and formalized through an agreement or Memorandum of Understanding (MOU).<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[149]</a> When effective, a desirable division of knowledge and labor hopefully arises between governmental entities:</p>
<p>While the ultimate responsibility regarding land use plan decisions on BLM-administered lands rests with BLM officials, it is recognized that individuals, communities, and governments working together toward commonly understood objectives yields a significant improvement in the stewardship of public lands. Benefits of building collaborative partnerships include improving communication, developing a greater understanding of different perspectives, and finding solutions to issues and problems.</p>
<p>A collaborative approach to planning entails BLM working with [] state, and local governments . . . from the earliest stages and continuing throughout the planning process, to address common needs and goals within the planning area.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[150]</a></p>
<p>Benefits from these relationships include avoiding duplicated efforts, “incorporating local knowledge of economic, social, and political conditions,” and “enhancing the local credibility of the review process.”<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[151]</a> State and local government officials are explicitly authorized by statute to provide advice on proposed plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[152]</a> The governor of the state(s) in which the BLM planning region is located also receives sixty days to review and recommend changes on the draft RMP/LUP.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[153]</a></p>
<p>The RMP/LUP drafting process also emphasizes the importance of public participation. Indeed, the RMP/LUP’s authorizing statute expresses, first and foremost, that “[t]he Secretary shall, <em>with public involvement</em>” develop land use plans providing for the use of public lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[154]</a> The BLM Land Use Planning Handbook also lists, initially, that the drafting “process will involve public participation” and further states that “[p]lanning is inherently a public process.”<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[155]</a> Regulations mandate that BLM provide opportunities for public involvement and consider “the impact on local economies and uses of adjacent or nearby non-Federal lands” when developing plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[156]</a> The Handbook further explains that the RMP/LUP should consider socioeconomic factors because “the American public is increasingly aware of the importance of the public lands to its well-being and is demanding a larger voice in resource management decisions. Given these realities, the planning process can represent a constant balancing of competing needs, interests, and values.”<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[157]</a> Therefore, the Handbook recommends employing social science to understand and reconcile different perspectives.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[158]</a> More specifically, social sciences provide a window into “how people interact with the landscape” and manage “sense-of-place issues.”<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[159]</a> Regulations require extensive notice, hearing, and public comment provisions in order to best facilitate public “opportunities to meaningfully participate in and comment on the preparation of plans.”<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[160]</a></p>
<p>In theory, the collaborative measures between BLM and state and local government and public participation opportunities, mandated by statute and recommended by BLM best management practices, should produce a well-reasoned guiding document that reflects a balance of interests between these constituencies. Because BLM may only authorize ROWs that comply with a regional RMP/LUP,<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[161]</a> projects should reflect the mutual consensus articulated in the RMP/LUP’s planning objectives.</p>
<p>D. The National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 and Environmental Impact Statements</p>
<p>In addition to ROW and RMP/LUP mandates to coordinate planning efforts, NEPA requires BLM to collaborate with state and local governments to conduct an EIS, an additional environmental review of a proposed project. A federal agency must produce an EIS when the agency undertakes a major action significantly affecting the quality of the human environment.<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[162]</a> Almost universally, an ROW permitting a solar generation facility on public lands will constitute a major BLM action significantly affecting the quality of the human environment. An EIS provides “full and fair discussion of significant environmental impacts and shall inform decisionmakers and the public of the reasonable alternatives which would avoid or minimize adverse impacts or enhance the quality of the human environment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[163]</a></p>
<p>The Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ) has authored regulations guiding federal agency efforts to conduct EIS review.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[164]</a> Similar to statutory and regulatory requirements imposed by FLPMA for ROWs and RMP/LUPs, these regulations stress collaborative processes. For example, federal agencies must implement procedures to make the NEPA process more useful to the public and must encourage and facilitate public involvement in decision making efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[165]</a> The CEQ also considers the pragmatic benefits received through coordination, including eliminating duplicating state and local procedures by conducting joint environmental reviews.<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[166]</a> State and local agencies may also jointly lead EIS preparation alongside a lead federal agency.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[167]</a> At the very least, the draft and final EIS should include all possible conflicts between the proposed action and objectives of regional, state, and local land use plans, policies, and controls for the area concerned.<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[168]</a> In this manner, BLM must at least consider these conflicts before proceeding with any final action.</p>
<p>The CEQ encourages public participation through “scoping process[es]” to determine and identify the significant issues that an EIS must address for the proposed action.<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[169]</a> This process spotlights public involvement, but also includes state and local government participation.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[170]</a> The BLM NEPA Handbook, a document that recommends best practices to BLM employees for conducting NEPA review, describes the benefits of scoping as serving “to build agency credibility and promote constructive dialogue and relations with . . . local governments and the public.”<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[171]</a> The Handbook stresses public involvement as a means to ensure that all interested parties are aware of BLM’s proposed actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[172]</a> Furthermore, BLM should also possess knowledge of the community, as this is “the first step” in identifying interested parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[173]</a> BLM should also reach out to those not actively engaged in the NEPA process.<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[174]</a></p>
<p>The legal framework throughout the BLM land use planning process mandates and encourages intergovernmental cooperation and public participation. These constituencies may first participate in shaping and drafting the BLM RMP/LUP governing their regional landscape. While this RMP/LUP guides the future actions taken on federal public lands, state and local governments and the public have additional opportunities to collaborate when BLM undergoes the process to permit a project specific ROW, both through the ROW granting process and NEPA EIS review. The legal framework presents these collaborative opportunities; throughout each of these land use planning steps statutes and regulations recommend, guide, and, to a certain degree, mandate BLM to consider and coordinate with these groups.</p>
<p>E. From Theory to Practice in Collaborative Planning and Ecosystem-Based Management</p>
<p>The theoretical benefits of collaborative planning have been subject to much attention in academic literature in recent decades, with a call for “communicative action”<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[175]</a> as the basis for “discursive democracy”<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[176]</a> that could reduce social and political conflict over complex land use, natural resources, and environmental decisions while reducing the risk of costly project delays through litigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[177]</a> The legal framework supports this collaborative orientation, and ecosystem-based management initiatives have highlighted the need to collaborate and coordinate across jurisdictional boundaries to address the ecosystem processes that transcend both private and public lands, as well as public lands subject to a wide range of conflicting management objectives.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[178]</a> Ecosystem-based management requires collaborative planning.<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[179]</a></p>
<p>The practice of ecosystem-based management has raised serious questions, however, about whether collaborative planning is a sufficient basis for establishing substantive policy goals and ensuring demonstrable progress toward meeting those goals. Empirical research by Judith Layzer, Associate Professor of Environmental Policy at MIT, concludes that “initiatives whose goals were set in collaboration with stakeholders have produced environmental policies and practices that are less likely to conserve and restore ecological health than those whose goals were set through conventional politics.”<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[180]</a> Vermont Law School Research Fellow, Lara Guercio, and Associate Professor of Law, Timothy Duane, note that this is an unsurprising result for two reasons:</p>
<p>(1) [T]he collaborative process itself, because it seeks to minimize social and economic conflict, is likely to yield vague plans and commitments while deferring the hardest choices that involve tradeoffs among competing social and economic interests and values; and (2) the legal and political context within which collaborative processes occur establish the power relations that in turn determine the capacity of stakeholders to ensure the enforcement of commitments to yield substantive, rather than process-oriented, outcomes. To put it simply: power matters.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[181]</a></p>
<p>Layzer elaborates on these principles by describing the differences between ecosystem-based management efforts that emphasized collaborative processes versus those that were directed by stronger political or legal forces:</p>
<p>Above all, to achieve consensus, planners promised to pursue environmental and economic goals simultaneously. To this end, they reframed problems in ways that allowed them to avoid tackling controversial issues or seriously considering policies that would impose short-run costs on development interests. They also adopted technology- and management-intensive solutions that aim to “expand the pie,” in the process imposing substantial risk on the environment. In some cases, efforts to implement plans’ provisions exposed disagreements that had been glossed over during the collaborative process, resulting in stalemate and delay.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[182]</a></p>
<p>Guercio and Duane suggest that legal constraints—in particular, those imposed by the federal Endangered Species Act (ESA)<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[183]</a>—are particularly important for generating ecosystem-based management regimes across jurisdictional boundaries that yield substantive environmental results. This insight seems directly relevant to the challenges facing BLM and the United States Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) as they attempt to collaborate and coordinate fast-track utility-scale solar projects in the region:</p>
<p>Layzer’s findings on the factors influencing the substantive outcomes of ecosystem-based management efforts are profoundly important as we contemplate the future of the public lands as well as calls for reform of major environmental laws such as the ESA. In particular, Layzer’s work highlights that the ESA is likely to play a central role in determining whether or not “collaborative, landscape-scale planning and implementation that is flexible and adaptive” will yield substantive, environmentally protective outcomes. . . . The ESA, representative of power organized outside the room, changed power relations among the key stakeholders and compelled some stakeholders, specifically landowners who otherwise were free to manage their lands without consultation, to enter into collaborative processes to develop management regimes that would survive legal challenge by other stakeholders. Environmental advocates and species’ interests were otherwise not being adequately represented in management decisions. The ESA ensured a voice for those interests.</p>
<p>The ESA itself therefore generates de facto ecosystem-based management regimes wherever it reaches.<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[184]</a></p>
<p>The BLM’s collaborative planning efforts must therefore be considered in light of the legal constraints on the agency as well as the political imperatives that could favor either more development or conservation-oriented decisions. A collaborative planning framework does not in and of itself assure particular substantive outcomes. Instead, it is a means by which conflicting social and environmental goals may be resolved—but always with an eye toward the power of any party in the collaborative effort to enforce or undermine any given decision.</p>
<p>F. Programmatic Environmental Impact Statements</p>
<p>CEQ regulations mandate that federal agencies “prepare statements on broad actions so that they are relevant to policy and are timed to coincide with meaningful points in agency planning and decisionmaking.”<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[185]</a> Commonly referred to as Programmatic Environmental Impact Statements (PEISs), evaluations of broad federal actions are appropriate when “the proposed action will define and implement programs that set the stage for potential site-specific actions that might result in significant impacts on the environment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[186]</a> Development and adoption of a PEIS has several potential advantages from the agency’s perspective: 1) it allows agencies (e.g., BLM and FWS) to assess the cumulative and aggregate effects of many similar projects across a broad landscape, which is difficult to do on a project-by-project basis; 2) it allows development of consistent policies for evaluation of individual project-based requests (e.g., for ROW grants from BLM, “no jeopardy” biological opinions under consultation requirements of Section 7 of the federal ESA,<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[187]</a> and/or the issuance of Incidental Take Permits (ITPs) under Section 10 of the ESA by FWS<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[188]</a>). “[W]hen a variety of energy projects may be located in a single watershed,” states the CEQ, “or when a series of new energy technologies may be developed through federal funding, the overview or area-wide EIS would serve as a valuable and necessary analysis of the affected environment and the potential cumulative impacts of the reasonably foreseeable actions under that program or within that geographical area.”<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[189]</a></p>
<p>A PEIS may also offer an advantage for project developers: it could allow expedited project-specific review through “tiering” off of the PEIS. CEQ states that “[a]gencies are encouraged to tier their [EISs] to eliminate repetitive discussions of the same issues and to focus on the actual issues ripe for discussion at each level of environmental review,” and that if “a subsequent [EIS] or environmental assessment [EA] is then prepared on an action included within the entire program or policy (such as a site-specific action) the subsequent [EIS] or [EA] need only summarize the issues discussed in the broader [EIS] and incorporate discussions from the broader [EIS] by reference and shall concentrate on the issues specific to the subsequent action.”<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[190]</a> Tiering can withstand legal challenge only if the PEIS has adequately discussed all of the relevant issues;<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[191]</a> however, a project-specific EA or EIS must still be prepared to analyze in further detail issues that were not addressed in the PEIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[192]</a> The adequacy of the PEIS is therefore the key to streamlining later project-specific review under NEPA.</p>
<p>“Like NEPA, the ESA does not mention programmatic review. Unlike NEPA, however, there are no regulations for tiering under the ESA. The [FWS and National Marine Fisheries Service] nonetheless have developed vehicles for doing just that.”<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[193]</a> Moreover, “[i]n the absence of regulations, courts have developed some standards for programmatic biological opinions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[194]</a> It may therefore be advantageous to develop PEIS documents that are also legally sufficient to meet both the CEQ regulations under NEPA and the court-developed standards for the issuance of ITPs under Section 10 of the ESA<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[195]</a>—thereby generating the required “no jeopardy” biological opinion under Section 7 of the ESA<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[196]</a>—that would then streamline project-specific ROW grant reviews. Such streamlining will only be legally defensible if the PEIS has adequately addressed these criteria.</p>
<p>The collaborative requirements and recommendations described above also apply when agencies conduct a PEIS, such as the Solar PEIS discussed in Part VII of this Article. Parts V and VI of this Article describe and analyze this collaborative process, respectively. Part V describes the applicable Nevada, Arizona, and California state laws that BLM must comply with under FLPMA mandates, while Part VI explores collaborative processes and outcomes by comparing individual EISs for “fast-track” renewable energy projects in these states. Part VII then compares these projects and their collaborative processes to the Solar PEIS and federal plans to implement solar facility development on a broader scale.</p>
<p>V. Applicable State Law</p>
<p>BLM operates under a consistent set of federal statutes across the states—but it must evaluate ROW grant requests in the context of and in coordination with specific state laws that apply to siting regulations.<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[197]</a> Different state agencies take differing roles and apply different substantive criteria to solar energy development siting and permitting decisions. Moreover, state water law varies across the desert southwest—and water-related impacts are particularly important in the region. We therefore describe the applicable state law in Nevada, Arizona, and California in this Part in order to set the institutional stage for our analysis in the following Part of the three fast-tracked ROW case studies in those three states.</p>
<p>A. Nevada</p>
<p>1. Public Utilities Commission of Nevada Siting Regulations</p>
<p>PUCN regulations require applicants to apply for a Nevada Utility Environmental Protection Act<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[198]</a> permit for all utility facilities constructed in the State of Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[199]</a> The Act’s purpose recognizes that the need for electric services requires constructing new facilities, which cannot be built without affecting the physical environment.<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[200]</a> Thus, Nevada has declared that “[i]t is essential in the public interest to minimize any adverse effect upon the environment and upon the quality of life of the people of the State which such new facilities might cause.”<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[201]</a> PUCN may not grant a permit to construct a facility unless it determines the nature of the probable effect on the environment and finds the need for reliable utility service balances any adverse effect on the environment.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[202]</a> The facility must also represent the minimum adverse effect on the environment, considering available technologies and the economic viability of these alternatives.<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[203]</a> An application must include reasonable alternate locations for a proposed facility and a statement why the proposed location is best suited.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[204]</a> Next, the Nevada Division of Environmental Protection of the State Department of Conservation and Natural Resources reviews the application.<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[205]</a> The statute imposes a duty on the applicant to accept and incorporate any findings and conclusions made by these agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[206]</a> Throughout this process, PUCN must cooperate with other states and the federal government to the extent practicable, make joint investigations, and hold joint hearings within or outside of the State.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[207]</a> Furthermore, PUCN requires an applicant to file an amended state application with PUCN no later than thirty days after a federal agency issues a final EIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[208]</a></p>
<p>2. Nevada Water Resource Allocation Statutes</p>
<p>The Nevada Division of Water Resources (NDWR) oversees Nevada’s water resources allocation program.<a title="" href="#_ftn212">[209]</a> The Division strives “to conserve, protect, manage and enhance the State’s water resources for Nevada’s citizens through the appropriation and reallocation of the public waters.”<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[210]</a> According to NDWR, Nevada’s legal framework reflects this mission and “has the flexibility to accommodate new and growing uses of water in Nevada while protecting those who have used the water in the past.”<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[211]</a> Nevada statutes authorize the state engineer to permit water users to appropriate “all water,” as long as water users apply the resource for a beneficial use.<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[212]</a> However, like most western states, Nevada’s statutory allocation scheme implements the prior appropriation doctrine, and new water users must conform to the “first in time, first in right” principle.<a title="" href="#_ftn216">[213]</a> Thus, the resource quantity available to new water users is limited to water available subsequent to the exercise of previously existing water rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[214]</a></p>
<p>Furthermore, the State Engineer of water resources for the Nevada Department of Conservation and Natural Resources possesses the ability to designate groundwater basins that he deems to be depleting.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[215]</a> In these basins, the State Engineer may “make such rules, regulations and orders as are deemed essential for the welfare of the area involved” and “to prevent the waste of underground waters.”<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[216]</a> Predominantly, the State Engineer implements this duty by designating preferred uses within these basins.<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[217]</a> The State Engineer may also establish groundwater boards that assist the State Engineer in the administration of groundwater uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[218]</a></p>
<p>For example, applicable to the fast-track Silver State solar project discussed in this Article, in the greater Las Vegas region, a state-created entity, the Las Vegas Valley Water District (LVVWD), holds the rights in use to water from Lake Mead and the groundwater resources of the Las Vegas valley.<a title="" href="#_ftn222">[219]</a> The Nevada State Legislature created the LVVWD by statutory act in 1947 in order to “provide reliable, quality water and to ensure the sustainability of our desert community.”<a title="" href="#_ftn223">[220]</a> To utilize water held by the LVVWD, an interested party must apply to the LVVWD for a water service commitment, authorizing distribution of water held pursuant to the LVVWD’s water right.<a title="" href="#_ftn224">[221]</a></p>
<p>Las Vegas sits in Clark County, Nevada, and the LVVWD enacting statute grants the Clark County Board of Commissioners authority to manage the LVVWD.<a title="" href="#_ftn225">[222]</a> The Clark County Board promulgates service rules for the LVVWD, which dictate application procedures and conditions for granting water service commitments.<a title="" href="#_ftn226">[223]</a> The rules expressly condition water service commitments on the availability of the LVVWD’s water resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn227">[224]</a> Therefore, “[n]otwithstanding any provision in these Service Rules . . . the [LVVWD] may deny any request for a water commitment or request for a water connection if the District has an inadequate supply of water.”<a title="" href="#_ftn228">[225]</a></p>
<p>B. Arizona</p>
<p>1. Arizona Corporation Commission Certificate of Environmental Compatibility</p>
<p>ACC regulations require utility applicants—“person[s] engaged in the generation or transmission of electric energy”—to receive a certificate of environmental compatibility before constructing a utility facility in the State of Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn229">[226]</a> ACC may approve or deny a certificate, or may approve a certificate after imposing reasonable conditions on a project.<a title="" href="#_ftn230">[227]</a> ACC regulations also provide that ACC must host a public hearing regarding certificate decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn231">[228]</a> When deciding whether to approve or deny a certificate, ACC considers numerous factors, including existing plans of state and local governments for other development at or near the proposed site; fish, wildlife, and plants; use of the site for public recreation purposes; existing scenic areas; “[t]he total environment of the area;” and the technical practicability of achieving the project’s objective and previous experience with proposed technologies.<a title="" href="#_ftn232">[229]</a> ACC must also give “special consideration” to protect unique areas with biological wealth and habitats for rare and endangered species.<a title="" href="#_ftn233">[230]</a> In addition, the ACC certificate requires a unique review of groundwater availability and impacts on groundwater management plans, if a proposed utility facility lies within the service area of a city or town in an active management area (AMA).<a title="" href="#_ftn234">[231]</a> AMAs are areas with a “heavy reliance on mined groundwater.”<a title="" href="#_ftn235">[232]</a> The Arizona Groundwater Code recognizes “the need to aggressively manage the state’s finite groundwater resources,” particularly in these areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn236">[233]</a> Therefore, these areas are subject to regulation and AMA specific programmatic goals, such as safe-yield or preservation of groundwater to preserve agricultural water sources.<a title="" href="#_ftn237">[234]</a> The proposed site for the Arizona BLM solar project analyzed in this Article would lie within the Phoenix Active Management Area.<a title="" href="#_ftn238">[235]</a></p>
<p>2. Arizona Water Resource Allocation Statutes</p>
<p>The Arizona Department of Water Resources (ADWR) oversees water resource allocation in the State of Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn239">[236]</a> ADWR’s mission states that the agency strives “to ensure a long-term, safe, sufficient and secure water supply for the State [and t]o develop public policies that promote the efficient use and equitable distribution of water in an environmentally sound manner.”<a title="" href="#_ftn240">[237]</a> In 1980, the Arizona State Legislature passed the state groundwater code to govern groundwater allocation throughout the state and “to eliminate severe groundwater overdraft.”<a title="" href="#_ftn241">[238]</a> To utilize groundwater resources, a general industrial user must obtain a groundwater withdrawal permit from ADWR.<a title="" href="#_ftn242">[239]</a> The ADWR director must issue a groundwater withdrawal permit to an applicant if a project complies with the following conditions: 1) uncommitted municipal and industrial central Arizona project water is not available; 2) other surface water or effluent is not available at a cost less than 25% greater than groundwater withdrawal; 3) grandfathered irrigation rights appurtenant to used lands are not available for purchase; 4) if within three miles of a service area, the use has been denied service; 5) the management plan for an AMA can accommodate the use; and 6) an assured water supply exists.<a title="" href="#_ftn243">[240]</a> If, at any time, the ADWR director determines uncommitted municipal or industrial central Arizona project water is available or water or effluent is available at comparable cost to groundwater, the ADWR director may require use of these water sources in lieu of groundwater.<a title="" href="#_ftn244">[241]</a></p>
<p>Of these numerous contingencies, condition five requires industrial use applicants to cross-reference and comply with additional governing standards set forth in an AMA management plan. The groundwater code identifies and designates five AMAs in order to “aggressively manage the state’s finite groundwater resources to support the growing economy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn245">[242]</a> The groundwater code charges ADWR to adopt active management plans for each AMA to carry out measures necessary to meet statutorily mandated goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn246">[243]</a> For example, the groundwater code states that the Phoenix AMA’s primary management goal is a safe-yield by the year 2025.<a title="" href="#_ftn247">[244]</a> “Safe-yield” occurs when the groundwater withdrawn does not exceed the groundwater annually recharged.<a title="" href="#_ftn248">[245]</a></p>
<p>The Phoenix AMA plan institutes programs to manage industrial groundwater uses. The Industrial Conservation Program aims to compel industrial users within the Phoenix AMA to achieve the greatest water use efficiency economically feasible by applying the latest available water conservation technology.<a title="" href="#_ftn249">[246]</a> The most recent Phoenix AMA plan states that attempts to encourage water conservation and renewable supply use have not been effective because surface water resources are often unreliable and effluent resources are difficult to transport.<a title="" href="#_ftn250">[247]</a> The plan speculates that groundwater’s low cost deters industrial users from replacing groundwater withdrawal with more expensive renewable supplies.<a title="" href="#_ftn251">[248]</a> In addition, industrial use accounts for a disproportionate amount of groundwater overdraft.<a title="" href="#_ftn252">[249]</a> To mitigate these problems, the plan requires industrial users to avoid waste and make diligent efforts to recycle water.<a title="" href="#_ftn253">[250]</a> For example, single-pass cooling or heating is not allowed unless the applicant reuses water.<a title="" href="#_ftn254">[251]</a></p>
<p>The Phoenix AMA Plan’s Industrial Conservation Program also provides specific guidelines to manage industrial groundwater use at large-scale solar power plants. The plan recognizes that major consumptive water use occurs within cooling towers at power facilities and, accordingly, requires facilities to achieve efficiency in cooling operations.<a title="" href="#_ftn255">[252]</a> ADWR deems that the best available and economic water conservation technology available to modern power plants allows fifteen cycles of reused cooling water.<a title="" href="#_ftn256">[253]</a> The plan also encourages the use of effluent in cooling towers as an alternative to groundwater.<a title="" href="#_ftn257">[254]</a> Power plants must also monitor and report cooling capacity of each cooling tower at the facility and the frequency of use of each cooling tower.<a title="" href="#_ftn258">[255]</a></p>
<p>C. California</p>
<p>1. California Energy Commission and the California Environmental Quality Act</p>
<p>The California Energy Commission (CEC) conducts environmental review of utility-scale thermal electric generation facilities fifty megawatt (MW) or larger and grants power facility and site certification pursuant to the California Environmental Quality Act (CEQA).<a title="" href="#_ftn259">[256]</a> The CEQA siting process is extensive and requires two steps: 1) determination of acceptable facility sites, and 2) certification of a proposed facility.</p>
<p>Before beginning facility certification review, CEC must first determine whether an acceptable site exists for facility placement. To this end, an applicant must submit at least three alternative sites and related facilities,<a title="" href="#_ftn260">[257]</a> a “preliminary statement of the relative economic, technological, and environmental advantages and disadvantages of the alternative site and related facility proposals,”<a title="" href="#_ftn261">[258]</a> as well as a description of the need for the proposed facility.<a title="" href="#_ftn262">[259]</a> Next, CEC must send notice to affected local, regional, state, and federal agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn263">[260]</a> CEC must request comments and recommendations from these agencies regarding “the design, operation, and location of the facilities . . . in relation to environmental quality . . . and other factors on which they may have expertise.”<a title="" href="#_ftn264">[261]</a></p>
<p>In addition, CEC must comply with government and public participation mandates dictated by CEQA. CEC must publish notice of proposed sites and related facilities in a newspaper of general circulation in each county where an applicant proposes to locate the site and related facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn265">[262]</a> Within forty-five days of this notice, CEC must hold a public information session in these locations to “provid[e] knowledge and understanding of the proposed facilities and sites.”<a title="" href="#_ftn266">[263]</a> Following this presentation, CEC must host a public hearing to determine which issues to address during certification proceedings.<a title="" href="#_ftn267">[264]</a> Hearings should focus on obtaining the views and comments of the public and “concerned governmental agencies on the environmental, public health and safety, economic, social, and land use impacts of the facility at the proposed sites.”<a title="" href="#_ftn268">[265]</a> The public may attend and participate in these hearings if the presiding CEC member deems their participation relevant and reasonable.<a title="" href="#_ftn269">[266]</a> CEC must include these comments in a final published summary of the hearing.<a title="" href="#_ftn270">[267]</a> CEC then holds an internal hearing and subsequently prepares and delivers a final report to determine whether two proposed sites are acceptable for the proposed facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn271">[268]</a> Two proposed sites must be acceptable for CEC to approve a proposed site application.<a title="" href="#_ftn272">[269]</a></p>
<p>Once CEC determines that acceptable alternative sites exist for a proposed facility, an applicant may file for certification of an electric generation plant.<a title="" href="#_ftn273">[270]</a> The application must include site information, “including . . . geological, aesthetic, ecological, seismic, water supply, [and] population . . . data.”<a title="" href="#_ftn274">[271]</a> CEC must issue a written decision on the application within eighteen months after an applicant files for review.<a title="" href="#_ftn275">[272]</a> The decision must include findings regarding conformity with water quality standards and other local, state and federal standards, as well as a discussion of public benefits, including the environmental benefits, of the decision.<a title="" href="#_ftn276">[273]</a> To complete the application process, CEC must issue an environmental impact report.<a title="" href="#_ftn277">[274]</a> CEC must submit this report to appropriate federal agencies once CEC approves a proposed project.<a title="" href="#_ftn278">[275]</a> In addition, CEQA provides a specific provision for expediting the review and permitting of solar thermal power plant projects that qualify for funding under ARRA.<a title="" href="#_ftn279">[276]</a> The provision permits the applicant to pay additional fees for use by CEC to contract with a third party to assist CEC with the certification process in order to meet ARRA deadlines.<a title="" href="#_ftn280">[277]</a></p>
<p>CEC must also include the public and governmental agencies in this decision making process. CEC must submit a copy of an applicant’s request for facility certification to local and state agencies with an interest in the proposed project and must also publish a summary of the application for public review.<a title="" href="#_ftn281">[278]</a> In addition, this application must list the federal agencies whose approval is needed to authorize the project.<a title="" href="#_ftn282">[279]</a> CEC must host a public hearing no later than 240 days after an applicant files a facility application.<a title="" href="#_ftn283">[280]</a> The hearing must provide “a reasonable opportunity for the public . . . to comment upon the application.”<a title="" href="#_ftn284">[281]</a> CEQA also requires CEC to establish a monitoring system, in cooperation with other affected state agencies, to ensure that the applicant adheres to these standards and permit conditions during construction and operation of the facility.<a title="" href="#_ftn285">[282]</a></p>
<p>There is another big distinction between CEQA and NEPA, however: CEQA requires (in the absence of specific findings of “overriding” considerations) that all impacts from a project fully “mitigate” to a less-than-significant level.<a title="" href="#_ftn286">[283]</a> NEPA allows federal agencies to take actions even if the NEPA analysis shows that the action would cause significant adverse environmental effects; in contrast, CEQA prohibits such actions by state agencies (including the issuance of discretionary permits) if “significant” adverse environmental impacts remain.<a title="" href="#_ftn287">[284]</a> CEC therefore faces potential legal challenges under CEQA that BLM does not face under NEPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn288">[285]</a> BLM’s commitment to consistency with California agency actions in this area also means that BLM may be constrained indirectly in its ROW grant decisions by the stricter California state law.</p>
<p>2. California Water Resource Allocation Statutes</p>
<p>Unlike Nevada and Arizona state law, the California Water Code does not require comprehensive groundwater management. Instead, it merely encourages local agencies to manage groundwater resources within their jurisdiction.<a title="" href="#_ftn289">[286]</a> In enacting statutory groundwater management provisions, the legislature declared its purpose to ensure water quality and safe use given groundwater’s value to the State of California.<a title="" href="#_ftn290">[287]</a> The Water Code authorizes, but does not require, local agencies to enact groundwater management plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn291">[288]</a> An enacted groundwater management plan must include groundwater management objectives for the basin subject to the plan, monitoring requirements, quality measurements, inelastic surface subsidence provisions, and provisions regarding changes in surface flow and water quality directly affecting groundwater.<a title="" href="#_ftn292">[289]</a> A groundwater management plan may also include conditions regarding mitigating overdraft, monitoring groundwater levels, and developing relationships with state and federal regulatory agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn293">[290]</a></p>
<p>To adopt a groundwater management plan, a local agency must honor the California Water Code’s public participation mandates. For example, the local agency must hold a hearing before adopting a resolution to implement a groundwater plan and groundwater management program.<a title="" href="#_ftn294">[291]</a> During development of the groundwater plan, local agencies must provide the public with opportunities to participate in developing the management plan.<a title="" href="#_ftn295">[292]</a> After drafting a management plan, the local agency must hold a second hearing to determine whether or not to adopt the plan.<a title="" href="#_ftn296">[293]</a> Moreover, if landowners who collectively own over 50% of the county’s assessed land value make written protest to the plan, the groundwater plan may not be adopted.<a title="" href="#_ftn297">[294]</a></p>
<p>Although numerous local agencies within San Bernardino County and the surrounding area have enacted groundwater management plans, some aquifers exist outside the boundaries of these jurisdictions. Relevant to this Article, the aquifers underlying the Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System are not governed by a local agency groundwater management plan.<a title="" href="#_ftn298">[295]</a> Although not managed by a groundwater plan, San Bernardino County has promulgated an ordinance addressing these unmanaged aquifers.<a title="" href="#_ftn299">[296]</a> The ordinance requires any person or agency seeking to construct a new groundwater well within this region to file a written application to the San Bernardino County Director of the Department of Public Health for the Environmental Health Services Division.<a title="" href="#_ftn300">[297]</a> An application for a permit must include information regarding water use and effects on aquifer levels, including anticipated groundwater safe yield for the affected groundwater, anticipated pumping levels, anticipated return flows, and estimated natural recharge to the aquifer.<a title="" href="#_ftn301">[298]</a> The Environmental Health and Services Division may only approve plans that will not exceed groundwater safe yield in the specific aquifer.<a title="" href="#_ftn302">[299]</a> A permit may include conditions requiring applicants to manage, mitigate, and monitor these effects.<a title="" href="#_ftn303">[300]</a> Before issuing a permit, the Environmental Health Services Division must also complete an environmental impact report, as required by CEQA.<a title="" href="#_ftn304">[301]</a> However, this ordinance does not apply to wells on federal lands unless otherwise stated in an interagency agreement or MOU.<a title="" href="#_ftn305">[302]</a></p>
<p>In addition to these general groundwater management provisions, the CEC’s 2003 Integrated Management Policy Report (IMPR) provides that CEC, when issuing electric facility certification, will integrate a freshwater conservation provision promulgated by the State Water Resources Control Board (SWRCB).<a title="" href="#_ftn306">[303]</a> Specifically, the SWRCB provision prohibits SWRCB from authorizing facilities that propose to use freshwater for power plant cooling, unless use of another water source or cooling methods are environmentally undesirable or economically unsound.<a title="" href="#_ftn307">[304]</a> Thus, in the 2003 IMPR, CEC adopted this prohibition as a condition of its own certification approval. However, it is unclear whether all groundwater constitutes “freshwater” within the jurisdiction of either CEC or SWRCB<a title="" href="#_ftn308">[305]</a> and at least one applicant has challenged CEC requirements based on this ambiguity.<a title="" href="#_ftn309">[306]</a></p>
<p>VI. Fast-Track Projects: Coordination in Site Specific Environmental Reviews</p>
<p>This comparison of the institutional setting for siting and permitting in Nevada, Arizona, and California demonstrates that substantive and procedural differences exist among the three states that could affect BLM decision making. This is true despite the umbrella of consistent federal law across all BLM lands in the desert southwest under NEPA, the ESA, FLPMA, EPAct, and ARRA. State law and policy differ and those differences matter. Moreover, BLM traditionally operates through strong delegation of discretionary decisions to the State Director. We therefore expect to see significant variation across BLM ROW decision making in the three states. This Part explores this issue by examining the ROW review process for three large utility-scale projects that sought and received fast-tracked BLM ROW grants in Nevada, Arizona, and California.</p>
<p>A. Nevada: Silver State Solar Project</p>
<p>1. Las Vegas Resource Management Plan</p>
<p>The Silver State Solar Project lies on BLM lands in Nevada BLM’s Southern Nevada District.<a title="" href="#_ftn310">[307]</a> The applicable RMP/LUP for this region is the Las Vegas Resource Management Plan (LVRMP).<a title="" href="#_ftn311">[308]</a> Thus, in the project area, BLM may only authorize land uses that conform to the LVRMP’s guidelines.<a title="" href="#_ftn312">[309]</a> Most recently published in 1998, the LVRMP provides a multiple-use, sustained-yield framework for 3,332,000 acres of BLM lands stretching from Lake Mead, Arizona to Nellis Air Force Test and Training Range, Nevada to Death Valley National Park and San Bernardino County, California.<a title="" href="#_ftn313">[310]</a> The LVRMP notes that this area encompasses a highly diverse planning region:</p>
<p>Landforms range from rugged mountain ranges, to sloping bajadas<a title="" href="#_ftn314">[311]</a>and broad valleys. The Colorado River and several of its tributaries flow through the eastern portions of the planning area. New communities and developments . . . are expanding along the Colorado River, providing jobs and recreational opportunities in previously undeveloped areas. The Las Vegas Valley portion of the planning area is a major topographic feature, trending north-south through the middle of the planning area. This valley has a burgeoning metropolitan area, consisting of the cities of Las Vegas, North Las Vegas, Henderson, and Boulder City. Much of the planning area, however, remains remote and rural, with the population dispersed over large areas or clustered in small communities.<a title="" href="#_ftn315">[312]</a></p>
<p>The LVRMP outlines conservation-oriented plans, measures, and policies to consider when authorizing ROWs. Reflecting the low level of renewable energy development pressure of the late 1990s, however, the LVRMP neither acknowledges nor provides guidance for electricity generation facility siting on federal lands in the Southern Nevada District. Instead, ROW objectives and directives focus on utility corridors.<a title="" href="#_ftn316">[313]</a> The LVRMP recognizes that “[t]he Las Vegas area is a critical link in the complex network of interstate electrical transmission facilities” in California and the Intermountain region.<a title="" href="#_ftn317">[314]</a> However, potential sites for these facilities may be limited by “increasing public opposition from residents of Las Vegas, [and] North Las Vegas . . . to locating additional powerlines within their communities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn318">[315]</a> To this end, the LVRMP expresses a preference to site electric facilities that will supply power to Nevada as a higher priority over facilities providing power to the California grid.<a title="" href="#_ftn319">[316]</a></p>
<p>In order to achieve these objectives and “resolve resource conflicts,” the LVRMP’s ROW management directives identify new utility corridors.<a title="" href="#_ftn320">[317]</a> However, despite these acknowledged impacts on intra- and interstate electrical transmission, objectives and directives do not direct BLM to coordinate with Nevada agencies or officials. Instead, objectives focus on BLM lands in isolation.<a title="" href="#_ftn321">[318]</a> Moreover, the LVRMP emphasizes that FLPMA requires BLM to designate utility corridors in order to prevent their proliferation across public lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn322">[319]</a> Accordingly, the majority of ROW directives favor minimizing corridors and require measures such as establishing ROW exclusion areas and siting ROWs to the greatest extent possible on preexisting ROWs.<a title="" href="#_ftn323">[320]</a></p>
<p>The Southern Nevada District sets forth similar conservation-oriented guidelines in the LVRMP’s water resource objectives and directives. The LVRMP notes that committed water resources in the Las Vegas BLM District have exceeded perennial basin yields since 1945.<a title="" href="#_ftn324">[321]</a> Groundwater overdraft in the Southern Nevada District planning area contributes to declining water levels, land subsidence, declining water quality, and vegetation loss.<a title="" href="#_ftn325">[322]</a> To this end, water resource objectives articulate that the Southern Nevada District BLM strives to maintain adequate water to meet LVRMP management objectives.<a title="" href="#_ftn326">[323]</a> Management directives require BLM to determine water needs and to file for appropriative water rights according to Nevada’s water laws to meet this planning goal.<a title="" href="#_ftn327">[324]</a> Thus, in contrast to the LVRMP’s ROW directives, this directive specifically advocates for coordination between BLM and state and local water agencies. The LVRMP also recognizes that future impacts to water resources may be moderated by mitigation measures implemented by outside sources or by the LVVWD, including recharge programs and mandatory conservation measures.<a title="" href="#_ftn328">[325]</a> The LVRMP does not explicitly address water quantity impacts from ROW grants and does not establish specific water resource directives concerning electricity generation facilities.</p>
<p>Although the LVRMP does not provide socioeconomic objectives or directives regarding BLM lands, the plan does identify and consider these influences on the region as a whole. The LVRMP highlights exceptional population growth in Las Vegas and surrounding communities.<a title="" href="#_ftn329">[326]</a> In 1995, the service industry was the most important source of income for both Clark and Nye counties, but Nye County also remained dependent on mining and mineral production.<a title="" href="#_ftn330">[327]</a> The LVRMP also describes tensions between increasing urban populations and rural communities. Urban populations expressed a greater desire for increased protection of wildlife and ecosystem values, while rural residents tout a more traditional western ethos, distinguished by emphases on self-reliance and a desire to live free from government interference.<a title="" href="#_ftn331">[328]</a> However, both populations expressed concerns regarding water use and the need for economic development to support economic growth.<a title="" href="#_ftn332">[329]</a> The LVRMP acknowledges “[t]he public lands in the planning area have important scenic, recreational, mineral, archeological, wilderness, wildlife, and vegetative values. Public uses of these resources often have an important role in the growth and development of local communities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn333">[330]</a></p>
<p>On January 5, 2010, the Southern Nevada District announced its intent to update the current LVRMP in order “to cope with new uses of and demands on the public lands,” including management of ROWs for renewable solar energy development, the first listed revision priority.<a title="" href="#_ftn334">[331]</a> The Southern Nevada District invited forty-six federal, state, and local agencies to attend public scoping meetings.<a title="" href="#_ftn335">[332]</a> This list includes the Southern Nevada Water Authority, which represents LVVWD, but excludes PUCN.<a title="" href="#_ftn336">[333]</a> Renewable energy received substantial public comment during the scoping meetings and via written comments and was second only to off-highway-vehicle (OHV) use in comment volume.<a title="" href="#_ftn337">[334]</a> Renewable energy concerns arose most frequently in communities close in proximity to proposed renewable energy development sites.<a title="" href="#_ftn338">[335]</a> Residents and landowners in these communities expressed concerns regarding preservation of natural viewshed and OHV use areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn339">[336]</a> Proponents of renewable energy also recommended that BLM only authorize project sites in previously disturbed areas and in areas away from communities.<a title="" href="#_ftn340">[337]</a> Public comments further “expressed concern over limited water resources on public lands and the need to determine the availability of water before public land is disposed or leased to energy developments and other uses that would require water.”<a title="" href="#_ftn341">[338]</a> Comments also urged BLM to consider the socioeconomic impacts resulting from BLM decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn342">[339]</a> The Southern Nevada District intended to issue the draft revised LVRMP and accompanying EIS in the spring of 2010, but no documents were released after the public scoping meetings were held in early 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn343">[340]</a></p>
<p>2. Silver State Final Environmental Impact Statement and Record of Decision</p>
<p>Nevada’s Utility Environmental Protection Act, state and local water resource regulations and rules, and the LVRMP provide a window into the land use concerns of these various national, regional, and local constituencies. Moreover, although not legally binding, the revised LVRMP scoping comments also portray current and prospective concerns that should be considered in the Southern Nevada District’s public lands management decision-making process. Overall, the letter of the law for state and federal actors expresses a cautious approach to siting public utilities or corridors on public lands. Both legal jurisdictions seek to minimize utility facilities, except where absolutely necessary, and display concern for resulting environmental damage. Likewise, statutes, rules, and the LVRMP seek to balance water use and conservation and recognize the need to carefully distribute this dwindling, over-utilized resource. Neither state nor federal law proscribes employment or labor standards with regard to public utilities development. However, the current and prospective LVRMP acknowledge the impact from federal land use management plans on socioeconomic factors. NEPA regulations also require BLM to consider these factors when completing the site-specific EIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn344">[341]</a></p>
<p>These land-use cautions and concerns contrast with compelling state and federal initiatives to develop renewable energy incentives on Nevada’s BLM lands. The following describes the Silver State Solar Project, a renewable energy project authorized in Nevada BLM’s Southern Nevada District. We describe how this tension between conservation and sustainable use manifests itself in the project’s final EIS and ROW grant. This Part then analyzes the collaborative methods employed to navigate this tension and to formulate the final grant.</p>
<p>a. Project Description and Siting</p>
<p>The Silver State Solar Project site lies two miles east from the nearest settlement of Primm in Clark County, Nevada and forty miles south from Las Vegas.<a title="" href="#_ftn345">[342]</a> The site sits entirely on BLM lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn346">[343]</a> The proposed solar field envisioned by the applicant, NextLight Renewable Power, LLC,<a title="" href="#_ftn347">[344]</a> would employ PV panels to generate and provide 400 MW of electricity to Nevada and California’s transmission systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn348">[345]</a> The proposal divides the project into two separate generation facilities: Silver State North and Silver State South.<a title="" href="#_ftn349">[346]</a> NextLight filed separate ROW applications with BLM for each of the two facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn350">[347]</a></p>
<p>To complete these two anticipated facilities, the project would require three separate construction phases.<a title="" href="#_ftn351">[348]</a> The smaller of the two facilities, Silver State North, would contribute sixty MW to Nevada’s public electric portfolio by coordinating with prominent electric provider, Nevada Energy, and by connecting to the nearby, preexisting Walter M. Higgins transmission substation.<a title="" href="#_ftn352">[349]</a> Silver State North comprises the entirety of construction Phase I and demands an approximately 620-acre footprint to construct the proposed solar field, plant, and associated facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn353">[350]</a> NextLight proposes to complete Silver State South through construction Phases II and III, each respectively contributing 140 MW and 200 MW of capacity for the generation of power to be sold into the California public electric portfolio.<a title="" href="#_ftn354">[351]</a> Thus, Silver State South would provide the greater balance (85%) of the combined facilities’ 400 MW potential. Although NextLight requested an ROW grant from BLM for 7925 acres, the two proposed facilities would affect only 2967 acres of BLM land.<a title="" href="#_ftn355">[352]</a> Solar arrays would cover 2575 acres, solar field access ways would occupy 84.7 acres, and the remaining acreage within the project area would remain undeveloped (in some cases, between the arrays or other project facilities such as roads) or be used to support other ancillary facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn356">[353]</a> BLM completed a combined final EIS for both Silver State North and South facilities in September 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn357">[354]</a> The following discusses BLM’s Final EIS (FEIS) findings and recommended actions for the Silver State Solar Project regarding regional water resource concerns and national labor and employment concerns.</p>
<p>b. Water Resource Allocation</p>
<p>Water resource concerns feature prominently throughout the Silver State Solar Project FEIS. The proposed project lies in the Ivanpah Valley, which sits above the Great Basin and Ivanpah–Pahrump Valleys groundwater sub-basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn358">[355]</a> The Ivanpah Valley does not feature continual surface water resources, and therefore, groundwater aquifers must supply the entirety of water resources required by the Silver State Solar Project.<a title="" href="#_ftn359">[356]</a> Aquifers in the Ivanpah sub-basin receive groundwater recharge through runoff from mountain slopes and direct rainfall.<a title="" href="#_ftn360">[357]</a> The Northern portion of the Ivanpah basin possesses a perennial yield of 700 acre-feet/year (afy), while the Southern portion only yields 250 afy.<a title="" href="#_ftn361">[358]</a> From these limited annual recharges, water resources are already over-committed.<a title="" href="#_ftn362">[359]</a> The Northern Ivanpah basin already commits 2108 afy to designated uses (three times the basin’s historic safe yield), and the Southern Ivanpah basin commits 780.75 afy to designated uses (also just over three times its historic safe yield).<a title="" href="#_ftn363">[360]</a> The LVVWD owns the groundwater rights within the Las Vegas Valley.<a title="" href="#_ftn364">[361]</a> To obtain water rights, NextLight filed for a water service agreement from the LVVWD to drill two wells in the Northern Ivanpah basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn365">[362]</a></p>
<p>Although the basin is currently overcommitted, the LVVWD permitted the agreement because water use in the basin for LVVWD customers is currently significantly lower than water commitments.<a title="" href="#_ftn366">[363]</a> The LVVWD Board finalized and approved this agreement in April 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn367">[364]</a> The proposed project would require 600 acre-feet (ac-ft) of water throughout the project’s four-year construction period and would devote 95% of water use to dust control.<a title="" href="#_ftn368">[365]</a> In contrast, the solar facility would require only twenty-one afy for standard operation and maintenance of the project.<a title="" href="#_ftn369">[366]</a> Although the LVVWD granted NextLight’s water request, the LVVWD still requires NextLight to take precautionary steps to protect its prior appropriators and the overall sustainability of the Northern Ivanpah basin. For example, if at any time during the project’s life the LVVWD believes that project water withdrawals compromise customer or basin needs, NextLight must recharge the aquifer at a rate of 270 afy for the project’s continued life.<a title="" href="#_ftn370">[367]</a> The agreement designates recharge from treated effluent disposed by the Jean correctional facility, located in Jean, Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn371">[368]</a> In addition, the FEIS also mandates that NextLight develop and implement a groundwater monitoring plan to meter project wells and provide monthly reports to LVVWD and quarterly reports on water use to BLM and Nevada’s State Engineer.<a title="" href="#_ftn372">[369]</a></p>
<p>Moreover, water resource concerns influenced both the technology and preferred alternative choice selected by BLM’s Southern Nevada District for the proposed project. NextLight initially proposed CST technology for the Silver State Solar Project, “but <em>because of the water demands of this technology</em>, it was rejected early in the NEPA process.”<a title="" href="#_ftn373">[370]</a> Indeed, contrasted to PV technology’s typical annual water use of 21 afy, CSP’s typical 300 to 3,000 afy<a title="" href="#_ftn374">[371]</a> consumption seems downright gluttonous to some observers.<a title="" href="#_ftn375">[372]</a> Likewise, BLM cites “Alternative 2” (the proposed project) as the preferred alternative compared to “Alternative 3,” which would disturb more acreage and would therefore require more water for dust suppression during construction.<a title="" href="#_ftn376">[373]</a> Thus, water resource concerns have greatly affected the Silver State Solar Project’s final plan, design, and operation.</p>
<p>c. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>In contrast to water resource concerns, labor and socioeconomic factors appear to have no influence on the proposed project’s final plan, design, and operation. However, the Silver State Solar Project FEIS stresses the positive impact renewable energy could have on employment prospects in rural and urban communities particularly hard hit by the 2008 housing collapse and subsequent recession.<a title="" href="#_ftn377">[374]</a> The surrounding Nevadan communities of Primm and Jean, like nearby Las Vegas, experienced rapid population growth between 2000 and 2008 and enjoyed a relatively low rate of unemployment at approximately 6.6%.<a title="" href="#_ftn378">[375]</a> In September 2009, the recession began to adversely impact the greater Las Vegas economy. Unemployment rates rose to 13%, and average regional housing prices fell by 55% from $280,000 to $125,000.<a title="" href="#_ftn379">[376]</a> In June 2010, 141,456 regional residents were unemployed.<a title="" href="#_ftn380">[377]</a> Although the leisure and hospitality industry serves as the area’s leading employer, construction typically accounted for 8.6% of local income in 2009 (down from 10.2% in 2008).<a title="" href="#_ftn381">[378]</a> The construction industry was “[p]articularly hard hit” and “shed over 20,000 jobs (29% of the total job losses)” during the recession.<a title="" href="#_ftn382">[379]</a> Furthermore, “[t]he most recent available data show that the construction industry has yet to stabilize.”<a title="" href="#_ftn383">[380]</a></p>
<p>Although not expressly manifested in conditions or alterations to the final project, the likely influence of labor and employment concerns on Nevada BLM’s final project approval surfaces in textual evidence throughout the project’s FEIS. For example, the FEIS employs strong words to describe renewable energy’s employment potential: “Since the area is in the midst of a recession, social attitudes towards future employment opportunities and cross training are favorable and hopeful. . . . <em>The livelihood of this group depends on economic opportunities for sustainably developing renewable energy in the region.</em>”<a title="" href="#_ftn384">[381]</a> Nevada BLM acknowledges that the greatest employment potential will arise from short-term construction positions—throughout the four-year construction period the maximum local workforce will average 280 workers, while permanent operations and maintenance positions will only yield fifteen positions.<a title="" href="#_ftn385">[382]</a> However, Nevada BLM does not discount the impact from these construction period positions based on their limited duration. Rather, the agency examines the economic impact from both short-term and long-term employment in an expansive and holistic manner. The final EIS notes that the project will employ mostly local workers, and on-site construction jobs traditionally pay relatively high wages.<a title="" href="#_ftn386">[383]</a> Moreover, “clean energy/renewable energy opportunities [] are expected to grow at above-average rates and pay above-average wages.”<a title="" href="#_ftn387">[384]</a> Nevada BLM also examined potential indirect economic effects from short-term and long-term construction employment and found that direct employment would increase direct expenditures on locally procured materials, equipment, and supplies.<a title="" href="#_ftn388">[385]</a> The proposed project would, in fact, create a 60% increase in total jobs in the region, as “generated through the multiplier impact, once indirect and induced jobs are taken into account over the [project’s] four-year construction period.”<a title="" href="#_ftn389">[386]</a></p>
<p>Finally, the FEIS also accounts for the important psychological benefit employment bestows upon individuals and communities:</p>
<p>[C]onstruction workers and suppliers to the utility scale solar installation industry have a vested interest in seeing the Proposed Project through to completion. . . . [T]he social well-being of this group would be enhanced as the construction phase mobilization of manpower, materials, equipment, and supplies would provide a much needed stimulus to this sector of the regional economy. Although the construction phase of the Proposed Project would be short term, the sense of positive social well-being would arise from the participation of this group in the industry’s development and the experience of having worked on a utility scale project. Positive social well-being also comes with developing experience and knowledge of utility scale installation . . . of solar assets that can potentially lead to future contracts in this growing industry.<a title="" href="#_ftn390">[387]</a></p>
<p>Therefore, in this manner, labor and socioeconomic concerns certainly may have contributed to BLM’s final decision whether or not to approve the Silver State Solar Project and may contribute to agency decisions to approve renewable energy proposals in the future. Indeed, the DOI press release announcing the Silver State Solar Project approval opens with a quote from Secretary of the Interior, Ken Salazar touting, “Silver State is one of several renewable energy projects in the pipeline that will help Nevada and the nation create jobs as we build a clean energy economy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn391">[388]</a> The press release follows this message by next citing the nation’s demand for energy and need for energy independence.<a title="" href="#_ftn392">[389]</a> In addition, Nevada Public Utilities Commissioner, Rebecca Wagner, highlighted jobs and state income as key benefits of solar development at the unveiling of a similar PV facility in Boulder City, Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn393">[390]</a> The Commissioner professed, “We want people to know Nevada is open for business and we want to sell our solar, wind and geothermal.”<a title="" href="#_ftn394">[391]</a> Public comments regarding the Silver State Solar Project Draft EIS, discussed below, emphasize the same desire to adopt the Silver State Solar Project as a means towards increasing and diversifying employment opportunities.<a title="" href="#_ftn395">[392]</a></p>
<p>d. Collaborative Process</p>
<p>The Silver State Project FEIS does not identify steps taken to coordinate with Nevada public agencies, and public information on BLM Nevada’s website also fails to provide a window into the collaboration between state and federal agencies. However, CEQ NEPA regulations require BLM to include a summary of public comments in the EIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn396">[393]</a> Thus, the Silver State Project FEIS outlines responses and comments from public participation at draft EIS hearings and scoping meetings.<a title="" href="#_ftn397">[394]</a> Interestingly, similar to sentiments in the LVRMP, commentators were unsupportive of electricity from the project being sold to states outside Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn398">[395]</a> Likewise, commentators echoed concerns regarding impacts to local water resources, that included inquiries about alternative solar technologies.<a title="" href="#_ftn399">[396]</a> Although none of the written public comments submitted to BLM address labor concerns, union representatives were present at all three public meetings.<a title="" href="#_ftn400">[397]</a> One union representative spoke on behalf of the International Brotherhood of Electrical Workers (IBEW) at the Henderson, Nevada meeting, stating, “I represent about 4,000 workers with the IBEW Local 357. We have many of them [] trained to install these types of projects . . . [and] we’re in full support of this project.”<a title="" href="#_ftn401">[398]</a> Four IBEW members commented at the meeting in Jean, Nevada, and one in Primm, Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn402">[399]</a> The members noted the union’s investment in renewable energy training programs and stated, “[W]e’re not just talking about this stuff, we are renewable energy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn403">[400]</a> One member emphasized, “I’ve got a lot of history here. I have seven kids here. I want to stay here. I want to make sure the project goes in right. I want to make sure it goes in with good labor.”<a title="" href="#_ftn404">[401]</a></p>
<p>e. Approved Project</p>
<p>The Southern Nevada District’s October 12, 2010 Record of Decision (ROD) only approves NextLight’s Silver State North application, Phase I of construction (accounting for only 15% of the total capacity for the project).<a title="" href="#_ftn405">[402]</a> The ROD underscores two “key factors” in Nevada BLM’s decision only to authorize the Silver State North application.<a title="" href="#_ftn406">[403]</a> First, BLM emphasizes that Silver State North “is a stand-alone renewable energy generating facility and has an existing power purchase agreement [PPA] with NV Energy,” as well as an approved interconnection agreement for the transmission of power.<a title="" href="#_ftn407">[404]</a> In contrast, NextLight proposes to sell energy from Silver State South to the California market, after Southern California Edison completes a transmission upgrade, the Eldorado–Ivanpah Transmission Project (EITP).<a title="" href="#_ftn408">[405]</a> However, as of fall 2010, the EITP was still undergoing environmental analysis.<a title="" href="#_ftn409">[406]</a> Thus, BLM opted to postpone approving Silver State South because the project lacked a concrete PPA and the facility’s ultimate utility buyer for its power remained contingent on a pending transmission upgrade.<a title="" href="#_ftn410">[407]</a> Second, Nevada BLM highlighted concern for the effects on the desert tortoise population.<a title="" href="#_ftn411">[408]</a> A higher density of desert tortoises reside in the Silver State South portion of the proposed project site, and BLM believes this area may require additional wildlife consideration and further consultation with FWS. Therefore, NextLight’s Silver State South application remains a pending application and may require supplemental NEPA analysis and public involvement before BLM approves this application.<a title="" href="#_ftn412">[409]</a></p>
<p>B. Arizona: Sonoran Solar Energy Project</p>
<p>1. Lower Gila South Resource Management Plan</p>
<p>The proposed Sonoran Solar Energy Project (SSEP) lies on BLM lands in Arizona BLM’s Lower Sonoran Desert region.<a title="" href="#_ftn413">[410]</a> The applicable RMP/LUP for this region is the Lower Gila South Resource Management Plan (LGSRMP).<a title="" href="#_ftn414">[411]</a> Originally published in 1985 and amended in 2005, the LGSRMP designs controls for future management actions for 2,009,232 acres of BLM lands in southern Arizona, passing through Maricopa, Pinal, Pima, Yuma, and La Paz counties.<a title="" href="#_ftn415">[412]</a> The managed area “consists of broad desert basins bound by relatively low desert mountain ranges . . . [and g]ranite mountains dominate the area, which is drained by the Gila River.”<a title="" href="#_ftn416">[413]</a></p>
<p>Although LGSRMP was updated much more recently (2005) than the LVRMP (1998), the LGSRMP still does not provide management objectives or directives for renewable energy, siting utility generation facilities, or ROWs. This shows how recently these issues have become central for BLM planners in the renewable resource-rich southwestern United States. Utility corridor guidelines are the featured directives that most closely resemble any form of planning initiative that would address similar utility concerns. The 1985 LGSRMP notes an increase in need for utility corridors due to construction of the Palo Verde Nuclear Generating Station, which divides distribution of its power output between Arizona, California, New Mexico, and Texas.<a title="" href="#_ftn417">[414]</a> In order to accommodate this system, and to “provide for the orderly development of future systems,” the LGSRMP designates ten utility corridors in the planning area to allow space for powerline and pipeline construction.<a title="" href="#_ftn418">[415]</a> The LGSRMP notes that, without this action, utility lines may be sited in previously untouched areas and may damage significant wildlife habitat.<a title="" href="#_ftn419">[416]</a> BLM amended this plan in 2005 in order to expand the RMP’s recreation management, to improve resource protection, and to implement internal directives and policy changes.<a title="" href="#_ftn420">[417]</a> These amendments do not address renewable energy or otherwise alter the 1985 utility provisions mentioned above.</p>
<p>The LGSRMP also fails to provide any management objectives or directives regarding water resources within the planning area. The plan’s EIS briefly notes that groundwater “[w]ells are the most dependable source of water in the area.”<a title="" href="#_ftn421">[418]</a> The 2005 amendments also remain silent regarding water resource use.</p>
<p>Not surprisingly—since it does not anticipate significant development along these lines—the LGSRMP also does not account for socioeconomic effects arising from renewable energy, utility generation facilities, ROWs, or utility corridors. The LGSRMP EIS was not fully updated during the process to adopt the 2005 amendments.<a title="" href="#_ftn422">[419]</a> Thus, in areas unaddressed by these amendments, the LGSRMP reflects conditions in the area in 1982, when BLM prepared the LGSRMP published in 1985. In 1982, the services and retail trade were the two largest employment sectors in the planning area.<a title="" href="#_ftn423">[420]</a> However, the twenty-eight-year-old plan dedicates the majority of its socioeconomic focus to ranching demographics and underscores that:</p>
<p>[R]esidents of the local area have a high regard for ranching, are concerned for its future, and do not feel it represents any kind of problem for public land use. Residents of the local area tend to favor efforts that would reduce the amount of land in federal administrative ownership. Generally, they feel that private ownership would be more beneficial.<a title="" href="#_ftn424">[421]</a></p>
<p>The LGSRMP appears to balance the tension between BLM’s multiple-use, conservation-oriented mandate by setting aside specific wilderness areas to honor this latter value.<a title="" href="#_ftn425">[422]</a> The 2005 amendments further bolster this conservation tactic by decreasing acreage available for disposal from the planning area, standardizing certain habitat provisions for desert tortoise, and augmenting big horn sheep populations.<a title="" href="#_ftn426">[423]</a> The original 1985 LGSRMP documents divided public attitudes towards these efforts. For example, during RMP drafting in 1982, the Phoenix metropolitan area expressed general support for wilderness designation due to concerns regarding increased land use demands and population growth in the Phoenix area.<a title="" href="#_ftn427">[424]</a> In contrast, BLM’s draft RMP proposal questionnaire revealed that local, rural “respondents in the LGSRMP/EIS area are less supportive of wilderness expansion than is the case statewide.”<a title="" href="#_ftn428">[425]</a> In addition, the original EIS declares that a proposed resource protection alternative would engender negative attitudes towards BLM from local ranchers, while an environmental protection alternative would engender “extremely negative” attitudes.<a title="" href="#_ftn429">[426]</a></p>
<p>In the early 2000s, the Phoenix Field Office began efforts to gather information to complete fully updated and revised RMPs for the Lower Gila Management Area.<a title="" href="#_ftn430">[427]</a> The proposed, revised RMP would reorganize and integrate the area that currently comprises six separate, existing RMPs into two new RMPs.<a title="" href="#_ftn431">[428]</a> The RMP not only updates resource management and BLM policy directives, but also aims to accommodate and recognize the designation of the Sonoran Desert National Monument, established by Presidential Proclamation in 2001.<a title="" href="#_ftn432">[429]</a> Thus, the Arizona BLM is currently undertaking efforts to draft these two new RMPs, one for the Phoenix South Planning Area and another for the Sonoran Desert National Monument, that will supersede the six existing RMPs in this area.<a title="" href="#_ftn433">[430]</a></p>
<p>In contrast to the 1985 LGSRMP, the Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives Report from these efforts explicitly states the necessity to fulfill BLM’s multiple-use mandate and identifies the Phoenix South RMP’s “purpose [] to sustain the health, diversity, and productivity of the public lands and resources for the use and enjoyment of present and future generations, with multiple uses being the primary emphasis of management.”<a title="" href="#_ftn434">[431]</a> This report also notes that one of the significances of this purpose is that public lands help supply the needs of southern Arizona communities, including corridors for utilities and opportunities for renewable energy.<a title="" href="#_ftn435">[432]</a></p>
<p>The Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives provide objectives and directives for ROWs. Arizona BLM aims to evaluate designated corridors and ROW authorizations for need, purpose, effects on resources, and compatibility with other management decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn436">[433]</a> The proposed alternatives recommend designating thirteen multipurpose transmission corridors and examining all other transmission uses on a case-by-case basis.<a title="" href="#_ftn437">[434]</a> Specifically, the proposal offers two renewable energy alternative directives: 1) Arizona BLM works with industry to designate areas where renewable energy development will be a priority, or 2) Arizona BLM evaluates renewable energy sites on a case-by-case basis and authorizes projects consistent with other management objectives.<a title="" href="#_ftn438">[435]</a> The second alternative also recommends prohibiting renewable energy development in Areas of Critical Environmental Concern (ACEC)<a title="" href="#_ftn439">[436]</a> and sensitive cultural and natural resource areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn440">[437]</a> The draft scoping report lists ACC as a coordinating state agency for the updated RMP.<a title="" href="#_ftn441">[438]</a></p>
<p>The Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives also designate objectives and directives regarding water resource allocation. However, these goals remain limited. The draft alternative lists one goal: managing surface and groundwater resources to protect, maintain, and improve water quality.<a title="" href="#_ftn442">[439]</a> Another listed “goal” simply states “[s]urface and ground water is available and provides for the needs of natural resources and multiple-use resources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn443">[440]</a> Alternative directives range from approving new water developments only when the development will not decrease water availability to approving proposed new water development, regardless of conservation concerns, whenever a project proponent demonstrates a need for water and will not conflict with other resource management goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn444">[441]</a> All proposed alternatives call for evaluation and efforts to mitigate effects from proposed water uses on a project-by-project basis.<a title="" href="#_ftn445">[442]</a> In addition, all proposed alternatives would require coordination with ADWR and would incorporate restrictions and guidelines for the Phoenix AMA.<a title="" href="#_ftn446">[443]</a> The draft scoping report also lists ADWR as a coordinating state agency for the updated RMP.<a title="" href="#_ftn447">[444]</a></p>
<p>Lastly, public community workshops during the draft scoping period for the updated RMP reveal community values that desire to “maintain their current quality of life and general rural character while gaining additional amenities in their communities (such as better jobs, restaurants and movie theatres, and community services).”<a title="" href="#_ftn448">[445]</a> Although sparse comments mention a concern over water resource use and an interest in local employment prospects, the overwhelming body of comments reflects that area communities highly value the open space, solitude, and rural character of life that Arizona BLM lands in this region provide.<a title="" href="#_ftn449">[446]</a></p>
<p>Although these planning efforts reflect thought and movement towards future management goals, the Phoenix South RMP and Sonoran Desert National Monument RMPs will not govern management practices until after BLM completes a Final EIS and enacts a ROD for these plans. From information available on the Arizona BLM’s planning website, the planning processes for these RMPs appear to have halted at the preliminary draft stages in 2005.<a title="" href="#_ftn450">[447]</a> Until these plans are enacted in a ROD, the 1985 LGSRMP, as amended in 2005, governs land use planning in this area.</p>
<p>2. Sonoran Solar Energy Project Final Environmental Impact Statement</p>
<p>The language and focus of the LGSRMP contrast sharply with that employed by Nevada and Nevada BLM, which were steeped in conservation principles. In Arizona, the LGSRMP instead approaches land use planning and management by providing selective guidance on discrete, highlighted resources. For example, the LGSRMP establishes specific wilderness areas for preservation, but fails to implement conservation provisions to preserve water resources throughout the planning region.<a title="" href="#_ftn451">[448]</a> The LGSRMP often appears to segregate uses rather than balance conservation and multiple-use within specific areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn452">[449]</a></p>
<p>In contrast, the ACC Certificate of Environmental Compatibility expresses a desire to review a potential utility site as a whole, with interconnected resources above and below the surface.<a title="" href="#_ftn453">[450]</a> To this end, the certificate process explicitly incorporates groundwater conservation efforts by a sister state agency, ADWR. Likewise, the proposed Phoenix South RMP also considers adopting a more inclusive and comprehensive scheme for land use planning. The Phoenix South RMP echoes the ACC’s collaborative efforts by expressly recommending that Arizona BLM coordinate with ADWR to determine groundwater rights and to obtain allocations. These provisions not only highlight both an interest in a more holistic, collaborative approach to land management, but also demonstrate the importance of water resources to Arizona. The following Parts examine how BLM’s SSEP Final EIS manifests Arizona’s legal mandates and associated goals into proposed alternatives and provisions.</p>
<p>a. Project Description and Siting</p>
<p>The proposed site for the SSEP is in Little Rainbow Valley, Arizona south of the Town of Buckeye in Maricopa County.<a title="" href="#_ftn454">[451]</a> The project site spans federal, state, and private lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn455">[452]</a> The applicant, Boulevard Associates, LLC, proposes to construct a CST power plant and additional facilities to provide 375 MW of electricity to Arizona’s transmission system.<a title="" href="#_ftn456">[453]</a> On June 28, 2007, the applicant filed a request for an ROW area of 14,759.39 acres.<a title="" href="#_ftn457">[454]</a> However, the final SSEP footprint would only occupy approximately 3620 acres for all facilities, including “power blocks, solar fields, evaporation ponds, [heat transfer fluid] land treatment areas, and required linear facilities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn458">[455]</a></p>
<p>Arizona BLM recognizes that, in deliberating on whether and in what form to authorize the SSEP, “BLM is committed to promoting the [EPAct] and providing for renewable energy projects on public lands where possible and where appropriate.”<a title="" href="#_ftn459">[456]</a> The Final EIS purpose and need statement also emphasize that Arizona’s demand for electricity is increasing with the state’s growing population.<a title="" href="#_ftn460">[457]</a> Unlike Nevada’s Silver State Project, which automatically dismisses CST power generation based on unacceptably high water use, the SSEP draft EIS purpose and need statement readily dismissed PV power generation based on potential customer needs, stating that customers “do not consider large scale photovoltaic (PV) facilities practical for commercial operation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn461">[458]</a> In contrast, according to the SSEP draft EIS, customers find CST technology “very dependable (dispatchable) and valid for commercial applications.” <a title="" href="#_ftn462">[459]</a> However, in the Final EIS, PV technology is included as a low-water-use Sub-alternative A1.<a title="" href="#_ftn463">[460]</a></p>
<p>The SSEP Final EIS considers four alternatives: a no action alternative, the alternative proposed by the applicant, a reduced water alternative inclusive of Sub-alternative A1, and a reduced footprint alternative.<a title="" href="#_ftn464">[461]</a> The following portion of this Part explores how Arizona BLM presents these three proposals and their pursuant environmental effects.</p>
<p>b. Water Resource Allocation</p>
<p>Water resource use is a critical distinguishing feature between each proposed alternative in the SSEP Final EIS. The proposed project area sits above the Rainbow Valley Sub-basin of the Phoenix AMA, and, due to unavailability or insufficient supply from surface water, groundwater must supply the SSEP’s water use needs.<a title="" href="#_ftn465">[462]</a> The Rainbow Valley Sub-basin recharges from natural flood flow from regional washes and from mountain front recharge.<a title="" href="#_ftn466">[463]</a> Average annual groundwater recharge equals approximately 2550 afy.<a title="" href="#_ftn467">[464]</a> However, “[g]roundwater recharge near the SSEP is believed to be minimal due to the lack of a mountain front capable of providing recharge, lack of a primary stream channel, and significant evapotranspiration.”<a title="" href="#_ftn468">[465]</a> The Final EIS measures impacts from groundwater withdrawals based on drawdown or changes in groundwater levels.<a title="" href="#_ftn469">[466]</a></p>
<p>The proposed action is the most water consumptive SSEP alternative. The proposed action would feature two independent, concentrated solar generating facilities with electrical outputs of 125 MW and 250 MW.<a title="" href="#_ftn470">[467]</a> Both generating facilities would employ wet-cooling towers supplied with water from on-site groundwater wells.<a title="" href="#_ftn471">[468]</a> The proposed action would develop a well field located approximately one mile east of the power plant area and would include four wells with appurtenant pumping facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn472">[469]</a> These wells would provide water for the plant’s circulating steam generators, mirror washing, service water, potable water, and fire protection water.<a title="" href="#_ftn473">[470]</a> These daily water uses would consume between 6.3 and 8.2 ac-ft per day.<a title="" href="#_ftn474">[471]</a> Peak daily use during summer months may range from 11.9 to 12.8 ac-ft per day, equaling an estimated annual consumptive rate of 2305 to 3003 afy.<a title="" href="#_ftn475">[472]</a> The proposed action notes that a reverse osmosis filter must be installed for wet-cooling methods to meet the ADWR’s fifteen-concentration-cycle requirement, as specified in the Phoenix AMA Plan.<a title="" href="#_ftn476">[473]</a></p>
<p>The proposed action would create drawdown in neighboring wells in the Rainbow Valley Sub-basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn477">[474]</a> This action proposes to pump between 1,429 and 1,862 gallons per minute (gpm) for the SSEP.<a title="" href="#_ftn478">[475]</a> Under this water use rate, after five years, drawdown between two to twelve feet would occur in seventy-nine to ninety neighboring wells in the Rainbow Valley Sub-basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn479">[476]</a> After thirty years, this pumping rate would reduce Rainbow Valley groundwater reserves by 69,150 to 90,120 ac-ft, respectively.<a title="" href="#_ftn480">[477]</a> In addition, if the SSEP requires more than 1800 gpm for a five-year period, drawdown in six surrounding area wells would reach between ten and twelve feet and would require mandated waivers, according to ADWR requirements.<a title="" href="#_ftn481">[478]</a></p>
<p>In contrast, the Final EIS “Alternative A” presents a reduced water option, designed to address concerns identified during public scoping meetings regarding consumptive water use.<a title="" href="#_ftn482">[479]</a> This alternative proposes constructing the SSEP with a dry-cooling tower.<a title="" href="#_ftn483">[480]</a> As a result, the SSEP constructed according to Alternative A’s design would use only 0.3 to 0.4 ac-ft per day (116 to 151 afy) for operations and would require only two groundwater wells.<a title="" href="#_ftn484">[481]</a> Thus, Alternative A saves approximately 2000 to 3000 afy, requiring 90% less net water use compared to the proposed action.<a title="" href="#_ftn485">[482]</a> The Final EIS does not calculate groundwater modeling and projected drawdown measures for Alternative A.<a title="" href="#_ftn486">[483]</a> The Final EIS states the major drawback to employing dry-cooling towers rather than wet-cooling towers relates to generation efficiency as it would decrease total solar generation by 9% compared to the proposed action.<a title="" href="#_ftn487">[484]</a></p>
<p>The Final EIS also outlines “Alternative B,” a reduced footprint model, designed to address concerns regarding impacts to water use, as well as impacts to wildlife corridors, impacts to residential areas, impacts to vegetation, and overall surface disturbance.<a title="" href="#_ftn488">[485]</a> This alternative would use wet-cooling methods, as in the proposed action, but would occupy only 63% of the proposed action’s footprint, reducing it to 2136 acres.<a title="" href="#_ftn489">[486]</a> Due to the smaller facility size, water use would decrease to an annualized average of 4.2 to 5.5 ac-ft per day, or 1518 to 2003 afy.<a title="" href="#_ftn490">[487]</a> This model also requires only three groundwater wells and would consume 30% less water than the proposed action.<a title="" href="#_ftn491">[488]</a> The Final EIS does not calculate groundwater modeling or project drawdown for Alternative B, but notes that this alternative would decrease total solar generation by 33% compared to the proposed action.<a title="" href="#_ftn492">[489]</a> Lastly, the Final EIS proposes to reduce water use by installing brine concentrators.<a title="" href="#_ftn493">[490]</a> This technology would reduce water use by 7% in both the Proposed Action and Alternative B and would only marginally decrease electricity output.<a title="" href="#_ftn494">[491]</a> The Final EIS does not calculate groundwater modeling or drawdown for this alternative.<a title="" href="#_ftn495">[492]</a></p>
<p>The draft EIS alternatives “considered . . . but eliminated from detailed analysis” included two reduced water options: hybrid cooling and utility-scale PV energy production.<a title="" href="#_ftn496">[493]</a> The Final EIS notes that hybrid cooling would combine the wet- and dry-cooling tower technologies featured in the proposed action and Alternative A.<a title="" href="#_ftn497">[494]</a> This proposal would result in 27% less water use than the proposed action.<a title="" href="#_ftn498">[495]</a> The draft EIS rejected this option because this model requires the applicant to construct both a dry- and wet-cooling tower and this system does not achieve the same level of water savings as a dry-cooled system for roughly comparable costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn499">[496]</a> While the draft EIS also dismisses PV technologies, despite significant water savings, because this technology would not accommodate the dispatch that Arizona utilities need to meet demand during peak load periods, the Final EIS reconsidered these technologies.<a title="" href="#_ftn500">[497]</a> The PV alternative in the Final EIS would use 98% less water than the proposed action and “[n]o modeled detectable drawdown to previously existing wells would occur,” making it the agency preferred alternative.<a title="" href="#_ftn501">[498]</a></p>
<p>c. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>The SSEP Final EIS demonstrates that the SSEP would have an overall positive impact on the labor, employment, and general economic conditions in the southern Phoenix planning area. The Final EIS explores the economic impact from the SSEP on both Maricopa and Pinal counties, Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn502">[499]</a> Maricopa County is the most populous county in the state, and Pinal County is the third most populous.<a title="" href="#_ftn503">[500]</a> Both areas experienced dramatic population growth between 2000 and 2008, with an increase in Maricopa County at 28% and an increase in Pinal County at 82%.<a title="" href="#_ftn504">[501]</a> Population growth has slowed in both areas, however, due to the recent economic recession.<a title="" href="#_ftn505">[502]</a> In fact, both counties suffered especially high job loss rates—Maricopa County, Arizona; Las Vegas, Nevada; and Riverside, California currently lead the nation in this loss and housing foreclosures.<a title="" href="#_ftn506">[503]</a> The unemployment rate in the Maricopa area increased from 5.1% in July 2008 to 8.4% in July 2009.<a title="" href="#_ftn507">[504]</a> The construction industry shed the most employment, with a loss of approximately 32,500 positions.<a title="" href="#_ftn508">[505]</a> Of these losses, 70% occurred in Maricopa County.<a title="" href="#_ftn509">[506]</a></p>
<p>The Final EIS notes that the SSEP could alleviate job loss by employing an average of 874 full-time workers for the project’s three-year construction period and employing a staff of eighty full-time workers for the project’s entire expected life.<a title="" href="#_ftn510">[507]</a> During the construction period, the project would require carpenters, electricians, insulators, ironworkers, cement masons, mill wrights, operating engineers, painters, pipefitters, and general skilled and unskilled laborers.<a title="" href="#_ftn511">[508]</a> The project would employ workers from the construction workforce in the region and could employ the region’s “plentiful” and available workforce, currently unemployed due to the economic recession and weakened housing market.<a title="" href="#_ftn512">[509]</a> During construction, the SSEP would also support 702 induced and indirect jobs for each of the three construction years.<a title="" href="#_ftn513">[510]</a> Total sales and revenues from direct and indirect economic impacts would total $221.6 million and would benefit many sectors, including construction, wholesale trade, food services and drinking establishments, real estate, hospitals, and retail sales.<a title="" href="#_ftn514">[511]</a> Purchases from these industries would be subject to both state and local sales taxes and would contribute to both state and local community tax funds.<a title="" href="#_ftn515">[512]</a> During operations, state and local communities also levy taxes for transaction privileges and property.<a title="" href="#_ftn516">[513]</a> Therefore, the proposed project would provide additional annual funding to applicable school districts, cities, counties, and the State of Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn517">[514]</a> Thus, a short-term beneficial impact to nearby communities would arise by re-employing a significant labor market. Likewise, the project’s eighty permanent positions and tax revenue would provide long-term benefits to the region.</p>
<p>The Final EIS also identifies negative social impacts that may arise. Despite potential employment benefits, the Final EIS notes “[t]he communities closest to the Project Area would likely notice adverse impacts to their current rural quality of life.”<a title="" href="#_ftn518">[515]</a> The area outside the Phoenix metropolitan area, including communities closest to the project area, Buckeye and Goodyear, Arizona, have “historical connections to farming and ranching [and t]he rural, moderately developed area has recently begun to feel development pressure as the urban growth . . . presses south and west.”<a title="" href="#_ftn519">[516]</a> These sentiments are in tension with a simultaneous community desire to develop economic growth.<a title="" href="#_ftn520">[517]</a> However, the Final EIS relates that construction noise and the ultimate visual disturbance from the SSEP “may adversely impact those residents and visitors to the area who have previously identified with the area as a moderately developed, rural landscape.”<a title="" href="#_ftn521">[518]</a> Moreover, “[t]hose members of the community who have an adverse reaction to a change in their perceived quality of life may choose to move from the area. People who are seeking to relocate to a rural and moderately developed community . . . may not be attracted to the area and choose to live elsewhere.”<a title="" href="#_ftn522">[519]</a></p>
<p>d. Collaborative Process</p>
<p>The Final EIS states that BLM invited twenty federal, state, and local agencies to participate as cooperating agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn523">[520]</a> Although Arizona Game and Fish Department and ADWR accepted this invitation and executed a MOU with Arizona BLM, ACC has not participated as a cooperating agency.<a title="" href="#_ftn524">[521]</a> Arizona BLM and ADWR, however, did not formalize their relationship until after the issuance of the draft EIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn525">[522]</a></p>
<p>The Final EIS for the SSEP issued on October 21, 2011.<a title="" href="#_ftn526">[523]</a> BLM “modified the evaluation to include a photovoltaic (PV) alternative as part of its consideration of low-water-use technology,” announcing the inclusion of this new alternative (Sub-alternative A1) in a newsletter mailed to stakeholders in May 2011.<a title="" href="#_ftn527">[524]</a> BLM then identified Sub-alternative A1 as its preferred alternative in the Final EIS despite the original proposal to use CST technology.<a title="" href="#_ftn528">[525]</a> The primary reason, according to BLM, is that the PV alternative would cause no detectible drawdown as it uses 98% less water than the proposed action, which is based on CST technology.<a title="" href="#_ftn529">[526]</a> Finally, the surface disturbance under Sub-Alternative A would result in 44% less surface disturbance (and its attendant impacts) than the original Proposed Action—while still generating 89% of the power of the original Proposed Action.<a title="" href="#_ftn530">[527]</a></p>
<p>C. California: Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System</p>
<p>1. California Desert Conservation Area Plan</p>
<p>The proposed Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System (ISEGS) is located on BLM lands in California BLM’s California Desert Conservation Area (CDCA).<a title="" href="#_ftn531">[528]</a> The applicable RMP/LUP for this region is the California Desert Conservation Area Plan (CDCAP), as amended.<a title="" href="#_ftn532">[529]</a> Unique to BLM California desert lands, FLPMA provides specific, separate statutory provisions and guidelines governing land use planning measures in this region.<a title="" href="#_ftn533">[530]</a> In enacting FLPMA, Congress found that the “extremely fragile” California desert contains a vast array of cultural, economic, recreational, educational, and scientific resources distinctively located near a rapidly growing population.<a title="" href="#_ftn534">[531]</a> These considerations led Congress to initiate further studies regarding “the relationship of man and the California desert environment” and to establish the California Desert Conservation Area Advisory Committee, a group representative of citizens’ interests, to assist with creating the CDCAP.<a title="" href="#_ftn535">[532]</a></p>
<p>The CDCAP aims to provide direction for public land use in order to avoid conflict between competing uses, as well as between use and conservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn536">[533]</a> The CDCAP expresses the need to employ the CDCA as a supply source for meeting the social and economic needs of the country.<a title="" href="#_ftn537">[534]</a> The CDCAP stresses the importance of resource use, but tempers these sentiments with principles aimed at moderation, which will hopefully ensure continuing use into the infinite future.<a title="" href="#_ftn538">[535]</a> For example, introductory language provides: “Maintenance of the productive potential of these resources on a global scale will determine the future of mankind, thus this must be the heart and foundation of any land-use plan.”<a title="" href="#_ftn539">[536]</a> The CDCAP sets forth management principles for 12 million acres of California BLM lands, spanning three deserts: the Mojave, the Sonoran, and a smaller portion of the Great Basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn540">[537]</a> This area features valleys, bajadas, pediments,<a title="" href="#_ftn541">[538]</a> “rough-hewn” mountain ranges, washes, sand dunes, dry lakebeds, annual wildflowers, desert tortoises, and arthropods.<a title="" href="#_ftn542">[539]</a> To manage this vast area, the CDCAP divides the CDCA geographically into four multiple-use categories. Relevant to the ISEGS, multiple-use class L (Limited Use) lands protect sensitive natural and ecological values and must be managed to feature “generally lower-intensity, carefully controlled multiple use of resources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn543">[540]</a></p>
<p>FLPMA mandates that the CDCAP account for management of ROW grants.<a title="" href="#_ftn544">[541]</a> The CDCAP recognizes BLM and CEC’s collaborative and often overlapping duties to manage power plant development within the greater CDCA region. Therefore, CDCAP ROW management components state that, due to the extensive nature of BLM holdings within the CDCA, “BLM will participate to the maximum extent possible in State Energy Commission hearings on powerplants proposed for siting in the CDCA.”<a title="" href="#_ftn545">[542]</a> When BLM reviews applications to site plants on BLM lands, the CDCAP requires BLM to consider and authorize sites through the RMP/LUP amendment process.<a title="" href="#_ftn546">[543]</a> Thus, each newly approved electric facility amends the original 1980 CDCAP. The CDCAP power plant component stresses that ROWs for power plants should be granted through collaborative efforts between the State and BLM.<a title="" href="#_ftn547">[544]</a> The CDCAP requires BLM to analyze facility effects on BLM lands under the factors established by CEC.<a title="" href="#_ftn548">[545]</a> CDCAP implementation provisions also reiterate the importance of state and federal cooperation when siting power plant facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn549">[546]</a> In addition, BLM acknowledges California’s long-term goals regarding solar energy development.<a title="" href="#_ftn550">[547]</a> However, the CDCAP does not provide specific provisions for renewable energy development on California BLM lands.</p>
<p>The CDCAP also establishes a water resources program to manage the limited water supplies that support this area’s habitat and maintain the area’s natural resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn551">[548]</a> The CDCAP urges BLM to cooperate with state and local agencies when implementing this program.<a title="" href="#_ftn552">[549]</a> The CDCAP identifies objectives, including establishing “certainty in regard to Federal and State relations in water rights”<a title="" href="#_ftn553">[550]</a> and “[t]he acquisition and protection of water rights necessary for fulfilling Bureau management programs.”<a title="" href="#_ftn554">[551]</a></p>
<p>The CDCAP does not identify socioeconomic factors or impacts arising from BLM land management in the CDCA region. The CDCAP’s introduction only provides a brief catalog of settlements and facilities in the area, which is sparsely populated.<a title="" href="#_ftn555">[552]</a> The region has several large urban areas on its periphery, however, which would be affected by the Ivanpah project.</p>
<p>2. Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System Final Environmental Impact Statement and Record of Decision</p>
<p>In contrast to Arizona and Nevada’s state land use statutes and guidance documents, CEQA’s mandated power plant siting review provides step-by-step guidance to facilitate siting requirements and to ensure environmental goals and objectives are met. In addition, these detailed provisions mandate proactive measures to ensure that BLM addresses State concerns when conducting actions with overlapping State jurisdiction. Reciprocally, the CDCAP recognizes this cooperative relationship and sets forth specific guidelines addressing coordination in particular scenarios, including ROW grants and power plant siting efforts. The following explores the impact of this detailed, highly collaborative framework on the ISEGS.</p>
<p>a. Project Description and Siting</p>
<p>The ISEGS is located in the Mojave Desert on the unincorporated lands of San Bernardino County, California.<a title="" href="#_ftn556">[553]</a> The site is near the Nevada border and approximately four miles from the nearest town of Primm, Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn557">[554]</a> The project sits entirely on California BLM lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn558">[555]</a> BrightSource Energy’s original project application proposed to construct and operate a CST solar power field (using a solar tower technology rather than a parabolic trough), which would provide 400 MW of electricity to California’s transmission system.<a title="" href="#_ftn559">[556]</a> BrightSource’s original application requests an ROW grant for the project’s estimated footprint, an area of 4073 acres, including 3712.7 acres of long-term disturbance and 359.9 acres of short-term disturbance.<a title="" href="#_ftn560">[557]</a> Both California BLM and BrightSource note that the proposed project will help federal and state governments meet renewable energy goals and standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn561">[558]</a></p>
<p>b. Water Resource Allocation</p>
<p>The ISEGS FEIS considers and describes the importance of water resources in the desert region, but these concerns do not appear to have greatly influenced BLM and CEC in their decisions to grant or deny the proposed project. The proposed ISEGS sits atop the Ivanpah Valley Groundwater Basin, which is the primary natural water supply for the region.<a title="" href="#_ftn562">[559]</a> The basin receives groundwater recharge from precipitation by infiltration of mountain runoff and through ephemeral washes.<a title="" href="#_ftn563">[560]</a> BLM California estimates the basin recharge rate at 5223 to 6538 afy. <a title="" href="#_ftn564">[561]</a> The proposed project would draw construction and operation water supplies from two wells near the northwest corner of the project site.<a title="" href="#_ftn565">[562]</a> BrightSource proposes to construct a CST facility with water-saving, air-cooled condenser technology and estimates the ISEGS would draw approximately 100 afy from the basin for operations.<a title="" href="#_ftn566">[563]</a></p>
<p>The ISEGS FEIS stresses the significant impact water resource use manifests on the natural and human communities within the inherently parched bounds of the CDCA. The ISEGS FEIS recognizes “[w]ater resources in this area are extremely limited . . . [and] there is a need for a higher degree of water use management.”<a title="" href="#_ftn567">[564]</a> To address these concerns, BLM California and CEC evaluated adverse impacts to determine: whether the project would substantially deplete groundwater supplies or interfere with groundwater recharge; whether the project would create a net deficit in the aquifer or lower the local groundwater table; whether the project would lower groundwater levels in preexisting public and private wells; and whether potential drawdown would affect protected species or habitat.<a title="" href="#_ftn568">[565]</a> The ISEGS FEIS notes that local groundwater drawdown may result in a 1.4 foot decline in wells one mile from the project.<a title="" href="#_ftn569">[566]</a> Despite these concerns, the agency tempers these projections by stating that groundwater recharge exceeds current and projected pumping rates in the basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn570">[567]</a> However, the agencies also acknowledge that groundwater resources are ambient and aquifers are often interconnected across large geographic swaths.<a title="" href="#_ftn571">[568]</a> Thus, reductions in basin water levels may conflate and contribute to water in disparate, unexamined areas or to gradual decline throughout the entire basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn572">[569]</a></p>
<p>Despite concern for limited water resources, however, the ISEGS FEIS recommends only minimal mitigation conditions. The ISEGS FEIS concludes that groundwater pumping from the project will not be adverse to CDCA groundwater resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn573">[570]</a> The ISEGS FEIS requires the project owner to monitor groundwater levels and to submit an annual groundwater level report to BLM and San Bernardino County for review and comment.<a title="" href="#_ftn574">[571]</a> The CEC ISEGS Decision echoes this analysis and proposes the same mitigation measure.<a title="" href="#_ftn575">[572]</a></p>
<p>c. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>Likewise, socioeconomic factors do not appear to have influenced California BLM or the CEC’s decisions to grant or deny siting the ISEGS. Reflecting the project’s position on the Nevada/California border, the ISEGS FEIS analyzes the regional employment impacts considering both San Bernardino County, California and its constituent twenty-four communities and neighboring Clark County, Nevada and its five constituent communities.<a title="" href="#_ftn576">[573]</a> Construction employs the second largest workforce next to services and retail operations in both counties, and the FEIS notes that 231,000 construction workers reside within the region.<a title="" href="#_ftn577">[574]</a> Although the project would employ a maximum 959 workers during construction, 90 permanent positions for operations, and an estimated 528 indirect positions, the FEIS states that these opportunities account for a negligible amount of the total labor force.<a title="" href="#_ftn578">[575]</a> Average salaries would provide approximately $60,000 per year in wages per employee and would include benefits.<a title="" href="#_ftn579">[576]</a> Furthermore, the FEIS concludes that an increase in 90 full-time positions would not reduce unemployment rates and would only account for 0.1% of the 74,800 unemployed workers in the area.<a title="" href="#_ftn580">[577]</a> However, the ISEGS FEIS emphasizes that the project would accrue a positive benefit to local socioeconomics by providing employment, as well as tax revenue and increased direct and indirect revenue.<a title="" href="#_ftn581">[578]</a></p>
<p>d. Collaboration and Public Participation</p>
<p>In comparison to Nevada and Arizona BLM’s cursory EIS collaboration provisions, the ISEGS FEIS provides extensive narratives detailing each agency’s relationship and responsibility in the EIS process. Highlighting this difference, the ISEGS FEIS places this description front and center alongside the FEIS purpose and need statements. In comparison, both the Silver State Project EIS and the SSEP Draft EIS locate collaboration provisions in the last section of the report—almost as an afterthought.</p>
<p>Moreover, the substantive relationships evidenced in these descriptions demonstrate that both California BLM and California state agencies prioritize proactive cooperation towards state and federal siting efforts. The CDCA explicitly instructs BLM to evaluate and structure environmental review based on CEC certification criteria. This is a much clearer mandate than the more general provisions that typically encourage cooperation but do not require consistency in evaluative criteria. In addition, CEC and BLM executed a MOU at the beginning of the ISEGS siting process<a title="" href="#_ftn582">[579]</a> and, as a result, conducted a joint technical analysis and co-authored the ISEGS draft.<a title="" href="#_ftn583">[580]</a> The agencies also conducted joint public meetings and workshops.<a title="" href="#_ftn584">[581]</a> The FEIS notes that BLM prepared the ISEGS FEIS separately, while CEC independently prepared its final certification statement.<a title="" href="#_ftn585">[582]</a> However, BLM and CEC staff “continued to review each other’s documents in an attempt to maintain consistency between the documents.”<a title="" href="#_ftn586">[583]</a> In addition, California BLM entered a MOU with San Bernardino County establishing that California BLM will conform to County codes regarding project groundwater use.<a title="" href="#_ftn587">[584]</a></p>
<p>In contrast to this coordinated collaboration, public comments submitted through both written and oral testimony do not appear to be reflected or incorporated in the Ivanpah FEIS. Six comments addressed groundwater use concerns.<a title="" href="#_ftn588">[585]</a> One commentator noted great discrepancies in the Ivanpah DEIS between groundwater estimates for the Ivanpah Valley Aquifer and expressed concerns that the “magnitude of long term potential declines cannot be predicted.”<a title="" href="#_ftn589">[586]</a> The same commentator concluded, “CEC/BLM denied any impacts would result from the project’s groundwater pumping. We think this is an assumption, as little appears to be understood of the groundwater in the area.”<a title="" href="#_ftn590">[587]</a> The United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) also recommended the Ivanpah FEIS “clearly demonstrate whether there is sufficient groundwater for the lifetime of this Project and other reasonably foreseeable projects in the study area.”<a title="" href="#_ftn591">[588]</a> In addition, EPA suggests the FEIS “clarify the regulatory structure for protecting groundwater”<a title="" href="#_ftn592">[589]</a> and describe the permitting process and roles of all parties to the projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn593">[590]</a> One commentator provided a concise summation of these criticisms, stating, “The project consumes far more [water] than a desert can support.”<a title="" href="#_ftn594">[591]</a></p>
<p>Comments addressing labor and employment total thirteen written statements. These comments overwhelmingly favor the Ivanpah project as a source of anticipated construction employment. Moreover, comments criticize those that might oppose this economic influx; one commentator demanded “it should be required of local elected leaders to justify their opposition to this job-creation opportunity with their own plan to make up for the 1,000 estimate[d] jobs that Bright[S]ource would be providing.”<a title="" href="#_ftn595">[592]</a> These comments cite high unemployment statistics and note “[c]onstruction jobs have been hit the hardest in San Bernardino County during this Great Recession.”<a title="" href="#_ftn596">[593]</a> One commentator draws on California’s historic role as an incubator for venture capitalism and the “crucial role” entrepreneurialism has played in “generating new enterprises and new jobs.”<a title="" href="#_ftn597">[594]</a> Furthermore, comments note that union members are available and ready to work on construction efforts and highlight that “[BrightSource]’s Engineering, Procurement and Construction contractor, Bechtel, has executed an agreement with the California Building Trades Council to ensure fair wages and benefits for the workers who contribute to this project.”<a title="" href="#_ftn598">[595]</a></p>
<p>e. Approved Project</p>
<p>On October 7, 2010, BLM granted an ROW and approved the CDCAP amendment to construct the ISEGS in the California desert.<a title="" href="#_ftn599">[596]</a> The ROD limits the size and scope of the facility from 400 MW to 370 MW and prohibits BrightSource from developing a portion of the proposed facility that would compromise sensitive biological areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn600">[597]</a> These modifications also reduce the project’s overall footprint to less than 3500 acres and reduce the need for water supplies.<a title="" href="#_ftn601">[598]</a> The project’s smaller form will require 18.7% less groundwater than BrightSource’s proposed project.<a title="" href="#_ftn602">[599]</a> The ROD also notes that the selected alternative will still achieve socioeconomic benefits and increases in employment.<a title="" href="#_ftn603">[600]</a> Moreover, the ROD emphasizes that “[t]he process for siting and evaluating the ISEGS project has included extensive efforts on the part of BLM, the applicant, CEC, public commentors [sic], and other agencies in order to identify a project that accomplishes the purpose and need . . . while preventing . . . any unnecessary or undue degradation of the lands.”<a title="" href="#_ftn604">[601]</a></p>
<p>The collaborative approach modeled by BLM and CEC was emphasized at the project’s groundbreaking ceremony on October 27, 2010: both California Governor Arnold Schwarzenegger and United States Secretary of the Interior Ken Salazar were on hand to praise the project and its benefits.<a title="" href="#_ftn605">[602]</a> “Today we are breaking ground on the largest solar project in the world, right here in California,” said Schwarzenegger.<a title="" href="#_ftn606">[603]</a> Salazar added that the project will result in “stimulating local economies, creating new jobs for American workers, reducing carbon emissions, promoting energy independence and strengthening our national security.”<a title="" href="#_ftn607">[604]</a> Schwarzenegger stated that it was “further proof that it is possible to both protect the environment and grow the economy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn608">[605]</a> The entire permitting process took just over three years.<a title="" href="#_ftn609">[606]</a></p>
<p>However, public criticism regarding the Ivanpah project shows that not all parties share these sentiments. For example, Basin and Range Watch, “a group of volunteers who live in the deserts of Nevada and California, working to stop the destruction of [their] desert homeland,” believe that “the project does not justify pumping even more water in an arid region.”<a title="" href="#_ftn610">[607]</a> Likewise, a suit filed by a Native American cultural protection group challenged another solar project’s compliance with the CDCAP by arguing that solar projects do not constitute a “limited use,” as required by the CDCAP on Class L lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn611">[608]</a> The Western Watersheds Project challenged the BLM’s ROW decision in a suit filed in federal district court in January 2011 (claiming violations of NEPA, FLPMA, ESA, and the Administrative Procedure Act<a title="" href="#_ftn612">[609]</a>).<a title="" href="#_ftn613">[610]</a> Finally, desert tortoise concerns delayed project implementation soon after BrightSource began construction on the project: BLM issued a Decision requiring the “Immediate Temporary Suspension of Activities” on April 15, 2011<a title="" href="#_ftn614">[611]</a> while BLM sought a revised biological opinion from FWS under Section 7 of the ESA and issuance of a new ITP under Section 10 of the ESA.<a title="" href="#_ftn615">[612]</a> (The suspension was then lifted on June 10, 2011 after further analysis and consultation.)<a title="" href="#_ftn616">[613]</a> The legal power of the ESA therefore continues to cast a long shadow over solar development—no matter how “collaborative” it may seem.</p>
<p>D. A Comparative Look at the Nevada, Arizona, and California Fast-Track Projects</p>
<p>The three projects described in this Article demonstrate that legal mandates, collaborative efforts, and articulated goals and principles each play a significant role in striking a balance between use and conservation when siting and permitting renewable energy projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn617">[614]</a> In addition, this triad is also necessary to shepherd a proposed project efficiently through siting processes and ultimately to approve a project that successfully accommodates national and regional concerns, goals, and resources.</p>
<p>A perfect model, easily applicable to any and every region, coalition, or project most likely does not exist. For example, in 2010, both Nevada and California BLM managed to successfully issue thoughtful, considered FEISs, facilitating two of the first large-scale solar utility projects ever constructed in the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn618">[615]</a> As described above, these two regions follow two strikingly different statutory regimes. California statutes and the CDCAP both construct a strict regiment that provides a road map for interagency and public participation.<a title="" href="#_ftn619">[616]</a> In contrast, PUCN compatibility statutes and the LVRMP provide strongly worded goals and objectives, encourage participation but do not provide a remarkably extensive protocol for interagency or public participation.<a title="" href="#_ftn620">[617]</a> However, despite its more open-ended framework, Nevada’s Silver State Project demonstrates the most progressive effort to address water resource concerns out of all three fast-track projects and also demonstrates the most progressive and comprehensive thinking regarding the project’s labor and employment impacts.<a title="" href="#_ftn621">[618]</a></p>
<p>Although successful models may take many forms, Arizona’s collaborative process provides at least one concrete example of a model to the contrary. Efforts to approve the SSEP appear torn by conflicts in legal structure, policies, and goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn622">[619]</a> While ACC and ADWR appear to be moving towards a more holistic environmental review, the LGSRMP remains wedded to policies that provide effective management in areas where resources are more readily available and conflicts can be avoided through separation and diffusion. As early as 1988, the LGSRMP notes a growing tension within the communities surrounding its bounds—ranchers versus snowbirds and urban conservationists.<a title="" href="#_ftn623">[620]</a> Instead of addressing this tension, the SSEP draft EIS perpetuated the 1985 LGSRMP’s flaws by failing to recognize the importance of water conservation and failing to attempt to resolve the conflict between those seeking rural lifestyles and those seeking economic prosperity. To BLM’s credit, however, the Final EIS incorporates significant revisions to address the water issues by considering, and then selecting, a low-water-use alternative as the Preferred Alternative. The RMP continues to view certain resource uses and lifestyles as mutually exclusive, however, making it difficult to accommodate a project that requires compromise.</p>
<p>Arizona BLM’s lessons learned also reflect on national legal mandates and principles, policies, and goals regarding renewable energy. The national government faces an immediate recession, a crisis that demands prompt attention and a hasty delivery of jobs and prosperity. Unfortunately, thoughtful balance is a time consuming process. Although NEPA requires BLM offices to consider socioeconomic factors when completing the EIS,<a title="" href="#_ftn624">[621]</a> socioeconomic factors do not seem to drive BLM decisions with the same force as biological or resource concerns. For example, both the Silver State Project and ISEGS made modifications to final design and structure based on habitat or species mitigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn625">[622]</a> Water resource concerns also largely drive the future of a permitted project. Although detrimental to water resources and habitat, an authorization of both Silver State facilities would have employed a greater workforce for a longer period of time.<a title="" href="#_ftn626">[623]</a> In this case, both federal and state agencies must coordinate goals and principles that reflect regional economic, and perhaps national economic impacts as well.</p>
<p>Overall, BLM appears torn between the economic development goals of ARRA, the energy security goals of the EPAct, and its responsibilities under NEPA, FLPMA, and the ESA to protect environmental resources. It is therefore difficult to find a point of balance among these competing goals that achieves widespread agreement among all of the stakeholders. The agency’s decisions on the individual fast-track projects above therefore reflect an attempt to maximize achievement of ARRA and the EPAct’s goals within the legal constraints of NEPA, FLPMA, the ESA, and state water law. Antiquated RMP/LUP documents and analyses make it difficult, however, for BLM to reconcile these tensions with adequate information about the cumulative and aggregate impacts of the many utility-scale solar project proposals before the agency. An RMP/LUP that reflects state principles and goals or an RMP/LUP that results from a reflective collaborative process may provide enough ground to harmonize the human conflict between space, time, allegiance, and philosophy to devise a project that can harness productive energy and provide a guiding light. Updating every RMP/LUP to consider contemporary policy goals and tensions explicitly is therefore necessary in order to avoid ad hoc responses to project-specific proposals. The Solar PEIS discussed in Part VII is a first step toward achieving such an integrated approach.</p>
<p>VII. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement: A Potential Foundation for Conversation and Conservation on BLM Solar Development Projects<strong></strong></p>
<p>A. Introduction</p>
<p>In May 2008, BLM partnered with DOE to begin efforts to develop a widely applicable management program for siting solar energy development on public lands in six western states: Arizona, California, Colorado, Nevada, New Mexico, and Utah.<a title="" href="#_ftn627">[624]</a> The Solar Energy Development Program (SEDP) aims to “provide consistency and certainty for solar energy development and will help expedite environmental analysis for site-specific projects in the future.”<a title="" href="#_ftn628">[625]</a></p>
<p>Because the proposed program is a major federal action significantly affecting the quality of the human environment, NEPA requires the agencies to complete an EIS (Solar PEIS).<a title="" href="#_ftn629">[626]</a> Thus, BLM and DOE’s first step towards implementing the proposed SEDP includes evaluating alternative management strategies. BLM and DOE assert that the selected program should support two missions: 1) to mitigate potential impacts, and 2) to facilitate solar energy development while carrying out their respective agency missions.<a title="" href="#_ftn630">[627]</a> To this end, BLM analyzed two alternatives (in addition to the “no action” alternative), “each of which would have [] BLM establish a comprehensive program to facilitate utility-scale solar energy development on BLM lands.”<a title="" href="#_ftn631">[628]</a></p>
<p>BLM’s preferred action in the Draft PEIS, the SEDP, would implement organized program administration and authorization policies and broadly applicable design features “with recommended environmental best management practices and mitigation measures that could be applied to all DOE-supported solar projects.”<a title="" href="#_ftn632">[629]</a> In addition, this alternative would identify lands not suitable for solar development and would exclude these lands from future ROW applications.<a title="" href="#_ftn633">[630]</a> The alternative would also identify Solar Energy Zones (SEZs), specific areas prioritized for development as “best-suited for utility-scale production of solar energy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn634">[631]</a></p>
<p>BLM’s second alternative, the SEZ program alternative, would implement the same administration and authorization policies and design features, but would restrict development to designated SEZs, rather than merely prioritize development in these areas, as in the preferred alternative.<a title="" href="#_ftn635">[632]</a> The Solar PEIS analyzes and outlines the environmental effects predicted for the identified SEZs and suggests mitigating design features specific to projects implemented in these areas, in addition to the SEDP design features assigned to all projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn636">[633]</a> BLM made significant changes to the Draft PEIS and released a Supplement to the Draft PEIS on October 27, 2011.<a title="" href="#_ftn637">[634]</a> The new Supplement was in part a response to more than 80,000 comments received on the Draft PEIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn638">[635]</a> The BLM announced:</p>
<p>After analyzing those comments, gathering additional data and consulting with cooperating agencies and resource managers, the BLM has modified its preferred alternative to include 17 solar energy zones, totaling about 285,000 acres potentially available for development within the zones. The BLM refined or removed zones that had development constraints or serious resource conflicts.</p>
<p>The modified preferred alternative also establishes a variance process, going forward, that will allow development of well-sited projects outside of solar energy zones on an additional 20 million acres of public land. BLM Priority Projects that are already being processed will not be subject to the proposed new variance process.<a title="" href="#_ftn639">[636]</a></p>
<p>In addition, the Solar PEIS proposes amendment language for all RMP/LUP within the six identified states.<a title="" href="#_ftn640">[637]</a> This Part will begin by exploring these proposed modifications because the language set forth in BLM’s RMP/LUP will establish legally binding guidelines for future developments. This Part will then describe the administrative and design features proposed to manage water resources and socioeconomic affects arising from BLM’s SEDP preferred alternative. Next, a brief overview will be provided of BLM’s SEZ alternative and the predicted effects on water resources and socioeconomics arising from solar development within SEZ areas identified in Nevada, Arizona, and California. Finally, this Article’s conclusion will discuss the collaborative processes applied by BLM to engage state and local government in drafting the PEIS and will provide a comparative analysis of these collaborative efforts to those employed in the three fast-track solar projects discussed above. Our analysis is based on the Draft PEIS because the Supplement to the Draft PEIS<a title="" href="#_ftn641">[638]</a> was released too close to publication to incorporate any detailed analysis of the Supplement into this Article.</p>
<p>B. Resource Management Plan/Land Use Plan Amendments in Solar Development Areas</p>
<p>Under both the BLM’s preferred SEDP alternative and the SEZ alternative, BLM would undertake comprehensive amendments to the RMP/LUP in the six-state study area.<a title="" href="#_ftn642">[639]</a> BLM acknowledges that, similar to the three RMPs applicable to the previously detailed fast-track projects, “[m]ost plans currently do not address solar energy development, although solar energy resources are widespread.”<a title="" href="#_ftn643">[640]</a> First and foremost, the amendments would identify lands to be excluded from solar development and lands designated as SEZs.<a title="" href="#_ftn644">[641]</a> Second, the amendments would mandate that designated lands available for solar ROW applications would be subject to the programmatic administrative policies and design features listed in the SEDP.<a title="" href="#_ftn645">[642]</a> In this manner, during the initial application stage, RMP/LUP would serve to “establish the minimum specifications for management of individual solar energy projects and mitigation of adverse impacts.”<a title="" href="#_ftn646">[643]</a> In addition, RMP/LUP would mandate that SEZ-specific design features apply to solar facilities in the identified SEZ areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn647">[644]</a> BLM states that these RMP/LUP amendments aim to “ensure that solar energy development on BLM-administered lands [will] be administered efficiently and consistently.”<a title="" href="#_ftn648">[645]</a> BLM also anticipates amending the RMP/LUP “to adapt to changing circumstances or new information” and that the SEDP will “adapt and conform” to these future RMP/LUP decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn649">[646]</a></p>
<p>C. BLM’s Preferred Alternative: The Solar Energy Development Program</p>
<p>The BLM’s SEDP preferred alternative lays the groundwork for both this action and the SEZ alternative. The only significant departure between the SEDP alternative and the SEZ alternative concerns the amount of land available for development across BLM lands in the six-state study region. For example, while the SEDP alternative would exclude only BLM lands that present environmental or technical obstacles to solar development, such as national monuments and areas of critical environmental concerns, the SEZ alternative would exclude all BLM lands outside designated SEZ areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn650">[647]</a> The SEZ alternative would reduce available acreage for project designation by nearly 97% from the 21,581,154 acres available under the SEDP alternative to 677,384 acres.<a title="" href="#_ftn651">[648]</a> A total of approximately 120 million acres of land are under BLM oversight in the six-state region of the study,<a title="" href="#_ftn652">[649]</a> so the SEDP alternative would make 18% of all BLM land available for projects. The SEZ alternative would make only 0.56% of BLM land available.</p>
<p>Regardless of the potential acreage available for siting projects, under both alternatives, each development application would be subject to standardized administration and authorization policies.<a title="" href="#_ftn653">[650]</a> The SEDP alternative also offers standardized design features, applicable to all solar project ROWs on BLM lands within the six-state study area.<a title="" href="#_ftn654">[651]</a> The Solar PEIS provides a holistic look at the BLM lands proposed for solar development and outlines an overview of the affected environment in the six-state study area. This review also details impacts that will likely arise from implementing SEDP administrative measures and design features and compares and contrasts these impacts with those that will likely arise from the more development-restrictive SEZ alternative.</p>
<p>1. Solar Energy Development Program Administrative Policies</p>
<p>Relevant to this Article, the proposed SEDP administrative policies address “requirements for coordination and/or consultation with other federal and state agencies . . . and establish requirements for public involvement.”<a title="" href="#_ftn655">[652]</a> These requirements aim to “ensure that all projects are thoroughly reviewed, input is collected from all interested stakeholders, and projects that could result in significant adverse impacts are eliminated early in the planning process.”<a title="" href="#_ftn656">[653]</a> The proposed policy primarily features pre-application meetings between federal and state land managers and prospective project applicants.<a title="" href="#_ftn657">[654]</a> The policy mandates that applicants, “in conjunction with BLM staff,” coordinate with state agencies and local land managers as early as possible.<a title="" href="#_ftn658">[655]</a> Although the proposed policy lists specific topics that should be covered during this preliminary meeting, including visual resource values and sensitive resources, the policy does not provide guidance for conducting ongoing coordination between federal and state agencies throughout the permitting process. Notably, the proposed policy does not reference the prepared list of agencies and applicable state and local laws in Appendix H.</p>
<p>2. Affected Environment, Environmental Impacts, and Solar Energy Department Program Design Features</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS defines “design features” as “mitigation measures that have been incorporated into the proposed action or alternatives to avoid or reduce adverse impacts.”<a title="" href="#_ftn659">[656]</a> Mitigation measures include reducing impact by denying an action, minimizing the impact from the action, repairing or rehabilitating impacts, implementing preservation techniques, and substituting resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn660">[657]</a> Despite the helpful framework provided by these guidelines, BLM underscores that these design features “establish the <em>minimum</em> specifications for management of individual solar energy projects.”<a title="" href="#_ftn661">[658]</a> Accordingly, design features often call for “project-specific plans,” which would be implemented and analyzed in project-specific EISs.<a title="" href="#_ftn662">[659]</a></p>
<p>a. Water Resources</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS emphasizes that the affected environment, an arid climate with scarce water resources, “can make obtaining water supplies for solar energy development difficult.”<a title="" href="#_ftn663">[660]</a> The Solar PEIS provides an outline of the legal structure and policy measures implemented in each state, however, BLM also underscores:</p>
<p>Several constraints in using this baseline should be recognized. Drought conditions, which have occurred in the six states since early 2000, may reduce the water supply substantially from time to time, thus affecting the pattern of water use. Water use may also be legally restricted because of water right issues and various interstate compacts. As water rights can be transferred or traded, the use of water among various sectors could also change with time. Such transfer of water rights is affected by national and local economies. Regional population growth and weather patterns related to climate change may also contribute to the variation of water supply and use. Finally, conservation measures implemented in different states change water use behaviors. All in all, water supply and use are dynamic and interdependent in nature.<a title="" href="#_ftn664">[661]</a></p>
<p>In listing impacts from the SEDP alternative, BLM limits its discussion to exceptionally broad, general impacts, commonly associated with water use in the arid, southwest region.<a title="" href="#_ftn665">[662]</a> For example, its analysis identifies that use of groundwater may deplete this resource, as well as result in land subsidence, and reduce aquifer recharge, while use of surface water will reduce stream flows and may deteriorate water quality.<a title="" href="#_ftn666">[663]</a></p>
<p>To this end, the SEDP provides a basic framework for the minimum requirements necessary to develop a solar project on southwest BLM lands. The design features and mitigation measures required for water resource impacts identify the “main objectives” to be achieved through these tools.<a title="" href="#_ftn667">[664]</a> First, solar development projects are required to “promote the sustainable use of water resources through appropriate technology selection and conservation practices.”<a title="" href="#_ftn668">[665]</a> Second, projects must protect against degradation to water quality.<a title="" href="#_ftn669">[666]</a> To achieve these goals, the first SEDP water resource design feature echoes the SEDP’s administrative collaboration policies by requiring developers to coordinate with federal, state, and local water resource regulators.<a title="" href="#_ftn670">[667]</a> This design feature facilitates water service permitting for construction and operation of proposed solar facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn671">[668]</a> This design feature also aims to ensure that developers will consider and implement water conservation methods and technology.<a title="" href="#_ftn672">[669]</a> Likewise, water resource design features require solar facility developers to develop water resource monitoring plans and to ensure that use of these resources will not affect the rights of others, water quality, or environmental resources dependant on the implicated water source.<a title="" href="#_ftn673">[670]</a> These features also forbid facilities that would “contribute to the significant long-term decline of groundwater levels or surface water flows and volumes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn674">[671]</a></p>
<p>b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS presumes that the socioeconomic impacts from both proposed alternatives will impact communities within a fifty-mile radius of proposed projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn675">[672]</a> To assess the impacts of solar development on socioeconomic factors, BLM compared statistics for the overall six-state region by providing brief descriptions of employment, unemployment, personal income, state and individual tax revenues, population, and state and local government services.<a title="" href="#_ftn676">[673]</a> This survey reveals that California possesses the largest work force, while other states maintain relatively small labor pools.<a title="" href="#_ftn677">[674]</a> However, the survey indicates that many local workers are currently unemployed and potentially available to work on solar energy facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn678">[675]</a> Depending on the scale of particular projects and the technology employed, BLM predicts jobs created from construction could range anywhere from eight, at a small-scale PV facility on New Mexico BLM lands, to 7740, at a large-scale parabolic trough facility on BLM lands in California, and anywhere from 1 to 321 operations positions at facilities of the same size and location.<a title="" href="#_ftn679">[676]</a> Although economic activity associated with these projects would represent a relatively small portion of states’ gross domestic product, this economic impact would most likely be concentrated in removed, rural areas and may bring significant local benefits.<a title="" href="#_ftn680">[677]</a> Despite these employment boons, the Solar PEIS cautions that solar development may create tensions in host communities. Although relatively new solar-based impacts, such as local recreation or environmental based economic development impacts, are difficult to assess, former studies demonstrate that energy boomtowns sometimes experience social disruption from rapid demographic changes.<a title="" href="#_ftn681">[678]</a> In particular, BLM predicts “a transition away from a more traditional lifestyle of ranching in small, isolated, close-knit, homogenous communities with a strong orientation toward personal and family relationships, toward a more urban lifestyle . . . and increasing dependence on formal social relationships within the community.”<a title="" href="#_ftn682">[679]</a></p>
<p>To mitigate these impacts, the SEDP includes design features that require BLM to work with state and local governments “to develop community monitoring programs . . . [to] evaluate socioeconomic impacts resulting from solar energy development” when BLM concludes that a project will have a “substantial” impact on a community.<a title="" href="#_ftn683">[680]</a> Furthermore, design features permit, but do not require, BLM to include stipulations in ROW grants requiring developers to coordinate agreements with local governments.<a title="" href="#_ftn684">[681]</a> The SEDP recommends that programs include activities such as vocational training programs and financial support to disseminate information regarding solar development and potential resultant health impacts.<a title="" href="#_ftn685">[682]</a></p>
<p>D. Proposed Solar Energy Zones</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS defines an SEZ as “an area with few impediments to utility-scale production of solar energy where BLM would prioritize solar energy and associated transmission infrastructure development.”<a title="" href="#_ftn686">[683]</a> These areas are categorized by placement near existing transmission or designated corridors, roads, and a landscape with slopes of less than 1% to 2% and a minimum of 2500 acres.<a title="" href="#_ftn687">[684]</a> SEZs are also only located outside areas that prioritize conservation, such as lands in the National Landscape Conservation System and ACECs.<a title="" href="#_ftn688">[685]</a> The SEZ alternative would limit solar development activities to identified SEZ areas. However, based on the knowledge gained as projects develop in these areas, BLM would possess the power to expand, add, remove, or reduce the scope of the listed SEZs.<a title="" href="#_ftn689">[686]</a> The Solar PEIS presents information gleaned from site visits to these SEZs and “extensive effort[s] to collect and evaluate existing data on important resources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn690">[687]</a> In conjunction with these site-specific studies, BLM identified adverse impacts to resources and proposed SEZ-specific design features to address acknowledged concerns.<a title="" href="#_ftn691">[688]</a> As a result, BLM hopes that this process and proposed mitigation measures may “support a streamlined environmental process for future solar development activities, with an anticipated lower-level effort at the specific site if there are no new circumstances.”<a title="" href="#_ftn692">[689]</a></p>
<p>1. Nevada</p>
<p>The SEZ alternative proposes opening 171,265 acres of the state’s 40,794,055 acres (0.4%) of BLM land to solar development.<a title="" href="#_ftn693">[690]</a> This would reduce the area available for solar development by 98.1% from 9,084,050 compared to that available for such development under the BLM’s preferred SEDP alternative. The Solar PEIS proposes seven SEZ parcels located on BLM lands in Nevada, ranging in size from the Gold Point SEZ, 4810 acres, to the Dry Lake Valley North SEZ, 76,874 acres.<a title="" href="#_ftn694">[691]</a> All seven parcels are located in southern Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn695">[692]</a></p>
<p>a. Water Resources</p>
<p>BLM describes the environment surrounding all seven proposed Nevada SEZs as rural, undeveloped scrublands.<a title="" href="#_ftn696">[693]</a> Precipitation across the SEZs ranges from four to sixteen inches of precipitation annually in the desert basin areas that comprise the SEZs.<a title="" href="#_ftn697">[694]</a> These meager resource influxes are supplemented by snow melt and run off from surrounding areas of higher elevation and mountain ranges.<a title="" href="#_ftn698">[695]</a> However, this additional precipitation recharge may, at most, derive from sixty-one annual inches of snowfall to as little as three inches of snowfall per year.<a title="" href="#_ftn699">[696]</a> None of the SEZ study areas possess perennial surface waters and future solar developers will therefore need to rely on groundwater to fulfill water needs for project operations.<a title="" href="#_ftn700">[697]</a> Three out of seven groundwater basins underlying proposed SEZ sites are officially over-appropriated.<a title="" href="#_ftn701">[698]</a> Of the remaining basins, one is fully appropriated, and two are currently subjects of NDWR analysis and therefore temporarily suspended from additional allocation.<a title="" href="#_ftn702">[699]</a> Rights already under consideration for these suspended basins far exceed either basin’s perennial yields.<a title="" href="#_ftn703">[700]</a> Out of seven SEZ locations, only one overlies a groundwater basin that is not over-appropriated and within sustainable perennial yields.<a title="" href="#_ftn704">[701]</a> This basin retains a surplus recharge of 274 afy.<a title="" href="#_ftn705">[702]</a> Five of the seven applicable groundwater basins are designated by NDWR.<a title="" href="#_ftn706">[703]</a> Two of these basins express preferences to apply groundwater resources first to municipal and domestic water uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn707">[704]</a></p>
<p>In light of the scarce water resources in proposed SEZs, BLM provides additional, SEZ-specific mitigation measures in the Solar PEIS to decrease adverse impacts to these resources. Water requirements for different solar technologies drastically vary.<a title="" href="#_ftn708">[705]</a> For example, to implement the proposed build-out scenario of 80% in Nevada’s largest proposed SEZ, Dry Lake Valley North, total water use requirements for parabolic trough, wet-cooled technologies would require 61,650 to 184,605 afy.<a title="" href="#_ftn709">[706]</a> In contrast, dry-cooled technologies would require 4858 to 18,616 afy for power tower, dish engine would require 3492 afy, and PV panel technology would require only 349 afy.<a title="" href="#_ftn710">[707]</a> In all SEZs, BLM acknowledges that wet-cooling technologies are not feasible and mandate that “other technologies should incorporate water conservation measures.”<a title="" href="#_ftn711">[708]</a> SEZ-specific measures also identify the agency or district and process that control groundwater rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn712">[709]</a> For example, in the Millers SEZ, “[g]roundwater rights must be obtained through coordination with NDWR and current water rights holders.”<a title="" href="#_ftn713">[710]</a> Beyond these broad recommendations, the Solar PEIS SEZ analysis provides no further mitigation requirements or mitigation guidance.</p>
<p>b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>For each SEZ, the Solar PEIS investigates a proposed socioeconomic “region of influence” (ROI), typically a two or three county area where workers are expected to absorb project and employee expenditures.<a title="" href="#_ftn714">[711]</a> Although the SEZ analysis provides county-specific statistics regarding employment, unemployment, personal income, state and individual tax revenues, population, and state and local government services, the analysis otherwise largely echoes the observations made in BLM’s broad overview of the proposed SEDP.<a title="" href="#_ftn715">[712]</a> These statistics reflect that in all Nevada SEZs the leading source of employment arises either from service labor or wholesale and retail trade.<a title="" href="#_ftn716">[713]</a> Construction represented an average 10% to 12% of the workforce in each SEZ ROI.<a title="" href="#_ftn717">[714]</a> The statistics also reflect the 2009 recession and note recent higher rates of unemployment in the ROI, as well as statewide.<a title="" href="#_ftn718">[715]</a></p>
<p>The Solar PEIS also predicts the amount of employment generated in each SEZ ROI associated with each form of potential solar technology. Overall, parabolic trough technology requires the largest labor force for both construction and ongoing operation.<a title="" href="#_ftn719">[716]</a> In order of descending labor force—power tower, dish engine, and PV fields—would create fewer positions.<a title="" href="#_ftn720">[717]</a> For example, BLM estimates that an 80% build-out of the Dry Lake North SEZ with solar trough technology would create 9071 construction positions and 4126 operations positions.<a title="" href="#_ftn721">[718]</a> In comparison, applying PV technology in the same area would create only 685 construction positions and 182 operations positions.<a title="" href="#_ftn722">[719]</a> The SEZ analyses note how many public service employees would need to be hired by the community to maintain the current ratio at which public services are being provided to community citizens.<a title="" href="#_ftn723">[720]</a> Echoing the SEDP analysis, BLM reiterates that impacts to recreational factors are difficult to predict and that an influx of a significant outside population may create a cultural shift from small rural community to a more formal, urban lifestyle.<a title="" href="#_ftn724">[721]</a> BLM does not provide any SEZ-specific mitigation measures and defers to the design features recommended in the SEDP.<a title="" href="#_ftn725">[722]</a></p>
<p>c. Public Participation</p>
<p>The public comment period for the draft Solar PEIS closed on May 2, 2011.<a title="" href="#_ftn726">[723]</a> BLM had not released either these public comments or its analysis of those comments as of the writing of this Article. We therefore rely here on public comments submitted during the pre-drafting, scoping meetings to develop some insights into the concerns of local, regional, and national citizens who voiced their opinions either through written statements or oral testimony at public hearings. Public comments regarding Nevada’s SEZs demonstrate a concern for conserving water resources throughout the state’s BLM lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn727">[724]</a> Commentators recommended that BLM remove both the Delamar Valley SEZ and the Dry Lake Valley North SEZ because groundwater is fully appropriated in these areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn728">[725]</a> Likewise, the East Mormon Mountain SEZ and Millers SEZ raised concerns regarding limited water resources, and commentators recommended that in the Amargosa Valley SEZ a “no-net-water-drawdown stipulation should be implemented.”<a title="" href="#_ftn729">[726]</a> However, only the Bullard Wash SEZ was eliminated in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn730">[727]</a></p>
<p>2. Arizona</p>
<p>Of the 9,218,009 acres of BLM lands in Arizona, the Solar PEIS SEDP proposes opening 4,485,944 acres (48.7%) for solar development potential.<a title="" href="#_ftn731">[728]</a> The SEZ alternative would limit this area to 13,735 acres of these federal lands (a 99.7% reduction in potential solar development area on Arizona BLM lands).<a title="" href="#_ftn732">[729]</a> This alternative proposes three SEZ areas within Arizona, ranging in size from 2618 acres to 7239 acres.<a title="" href="#_ftn733">[730]</a> All three SEZs are located in west-central Arizona, within 100 miles of Phoenix.<a title="" href="#_ftn734">[731]</a></p>
<p>a. Water Resources</p>
<p>Like the proposed Nevada SEZs, Arizona’s proposed SEZs all lie in areas characterized as “undeveloped and rural,” and “scrubland characteristic of a semiarid basin” or valley.<a title="" href="#_ftn735">[732]</a> Precipitation is likewise limited in these areas, ranging between four and fourteen inches per year and six and twenty-two inches in surrounding elevations and mountain ranges.<a title="" href="#_ftn736">[733]</a> Evaporation is high in the identified basins and ranges from 105 to 115 inches per year.<a title="" href="#_ftn737">[734]</a> As in Nevada, none of the proposed SEZs feature perennial surface waters, and developers must satisfy water requirements from underlying groundwater basins.<a title="" href="#_ftn738">[735]</a> However, unlike Nevada, the majority of proposed SEZs, two out of three, are not located above AMAs or otherwise conservation-restricted basins.<a title="" href="#_ftn739">[736]</a> In these basins, the SEZ analysis notes “it is legal to pump groundwater without a permit.”<a title="" href="#_ftn740">[737]</a> However, this apparent leniency in state law does not signify that water resources are less scarce in Arizona than in Nevada. To the contrary, in all three SEZs, annual water use from underlying groundwater basins greatly exceeds annual recharge.<a title="" href="#_ftn741">[738]</a> For example, the Ranegras Plain groundwater basin that underlies the Brenda SEZ has “declined up to 40 ft (12 m) since irrigation began in 1949 in the basin . . . [and these] withdrawals from the basin have caused a cone of depression to form in the eastern part of the basin . . . where the highest drawdown has occurred.”<a title="" href="#_ftn742">[739]</a> In the third SEZ, Gillespie SEZ, the Lower Hassayampa groundwater basin is designated as an AMA and therefore subject to greater restrictions on water use and stringent water conservation requirements.<a title="" href="#_ftn743">[740]</a></p>
<p>Despite these discrepancies in Arizona state law, the SEZ-specific design features parrot those in the Nevada SEZ analysis and mandate that, for all three Arizona SEZs, “wet cooling for the full build-out scenario” is not deemed feasible and developers should “incorporate water conservation measures” to limit water needs.<a title="" href="#_ftn744">[741]</a></p>
<p>b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS provides an analysis of socioeconomic impacts to the ROI surrounding Arizona BLM lands that is structured identically to the report describing these impacts in neighboring Nevada.<a title="" href="#_ftn745">[742]</a> Due to SEZ placement near the southeastern California border, the Arizona SEZ ROIs detail information for nearby communities in both Arizona and California.<a title="" href="#_ftn746">[743]</a> The Solar PEIS provides SEZ-specific statistics and reiterates the BLM’s SEDP discussion regarding impacts to recreational factors and potentially negative boomtown cultural transition.<a title="" href="#_ftn747">[744]</a> Similar to Nevada, Arizona’s leading source of employment in all three SEZ ROIs is either service labor or wholesale and retail trade.<a title="" href="#_ftn748">[745]</a> Construction positions provide between 10% and 13% of all employment in these areas.<a title="" href="#_ftn749">[746]</a> Unemployment statistics reflect the 2009 recession, although the average unemployment rate in most ROI counties within Arizona is slightly lower on average than the unemployment rate within the state as a whole.<a title="" href="#_ftn750">[747]</a> Notably, in the Branda SEZ ROI, Yuma and La Paz Counties, Arizona and Riverside County, California, all three counties possess higher unemployment rates than their respective states.<a title="" href="#_ftn751">[748]</a> Strikingly, Yuma County unemployment was recorded at 21.3% compared to Arizona’s post-2009 unemployment rate of 8.4%.<a title="" href="#_ftn752">[749]</a> The Solar PEIS does not address this discrepancy between socioeconomic conditions in the SEZ ROIs by providing mitigation measures or otherwise discussing this phenomenon. Indeed, echoing the Nevada SEZ analysis, BLM does not provide any SEZ-specific mitigation measures and defers to the design features recommended in the SEDP.<a title="" href="#_ftn753">[750]</a></p>
<p>c. Public Participation</p>
<p>BLM’s summary of scoping comments for solar development on Arizona BLM lands does not reflect concerns regarding water resource use or socioeconomic impacts.<a title="" href="#_ftn754">[751]</a></p>
<p>3. California</p>
<p>Although California possesses the fourth largest acreage of BLM lands (11,067,366 acres) in the six-state area and, correspondingly, the fourth largest acreage of lands available for solar development under the SEDP alternative at 1,766,543 acres (16% of all BLM land in the state), the proposed SEZs on California BLM lands would place California as the largest area for solar development on BLM lands in the southwest.<a title="" href="#_ftn755">[752]</a> The SEZ alternative proposes 339,090 acres for solar development (an 80.8% reduction compared to the SEDP alternative) with four SEZs ranging in size from 5722 acres to 202,896 acres.<a title="" href="#_ftn756">[753]</a> The Imperial East, Iron Mountain, and Riverside East SEZs are located in southeastern California near the Arizona border.<a title="" href="#_ftn757">[754]</a> The Pisgah SEZ is located north of Los Angeles.<a title="" href="#_ftn758">[755]</a> Both the Iron Mountain and Pisgah SEZs were eliminated in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS<a title="" href="#_ftn759">[756]</a></p>
<p>a. Water Resources</p>
<p>The proposed BLM California SEZs are characterized as desert flatlands, spanning both the Sonoran and Mojave deserts.<a title="" href="#_ftn760">[757]</a> Similar to proposed Nevada and Arizona SEZs, these areas receive little annual precipitation, between three and six inches per year, and experience high evaporation rates, seventy-four to more than 150 inches per year.<a title="" href="#_ftn761">[758]</a> None of the four proposed California SEZs contain perennial surface waters available for use.<a title="" href="#_ftn762">[759]</a> Two out of four SEZs are sited on over-drafted groundwater basins and three out of four basins are governed by local county regulations.<a title="" href="#_ftn763">[760]</a> The Riverside East SEZ is not governed by local county regulations and therefore permits landowners to “withdraw groundwater for beneficial use without approval from the State Water Board . . . so long as their use does not impair the availability of neighboring water rights.”<a title="" href="#_ftn764">[761]</a> Despite these discrepancies in state management, for all four SEZs, BLM provides the same SEZ-specific mitigation method provided for SEZs in Nevada and Arizona: water cooling options are deemed not feasible and other technologies should incorporate water conservation measures.<a title="" href="#_ftn765">[762]</a></p>
<p>b. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS provides an analysis of socioeconomic impacts to the ROI surrounding California BLM lands that is structured identically as the report written to describe these impacts in neighboring Nevada and Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn766">[763]</a> Similar to these states, California’s SEZ ROIs employ the greatest work force in services and wholesale or retail trade.<a title="" href="#_ftn767">[764]</a> The ROIs, as a whole in this area, featured slightly lower employment rates in the construction field than Nevada or Arizona, spanning between 7% and 13% of the overall work force.<a title="" href="#_ftn768">[765]</a> Interestingly, the counties featured in the California SEZ ROIs feature the greatest discrepancy in unemployment rates both before and after the 2009 recession of the three states addressed in this Article. The California SEZ ROIs overlay Riverside County, San Bernadino, Imperial County, California, and Yuma County, Arizona.<a title="" href="#_ftn769">[766]</a> Riverside and San Bernadino counties experienced relatively low unemployment both before and after the 2009 recession, approximately 6% in both counties in 2008 and 13% following 2009, roughly equal to the state’s average unemployment figures in both these periods.<a title="" href="#_ftn770">[767]</a> In contrast, Yuma and Imperial Counties have been experiencing high and increasing unemployment, approximately 17% in both counties 2008 and rising to 21.3% and 29.3% respectively in 2009.<a title="" href="#_ftn771">[768]</a> Similar to Arizona’s SEZ analysis, the Solar PEIS does not address this discrepancy between socioeconomic conditions or state jurisdictions in the SEZ ROIs by providing mitigation measures or otherwise discussing this phenomenon. Likewise, echoing the Nevada and Arizona SEZ analyses, BLM does not provide any California SEZ-specific mitigation measures and defers to the design features recommended in the SEDP.<a title="" href="#_ftn772">[769]</a></p>
<p>c. Public Participation</p>
<p>BLM’s summary of scoping comments for solar development on California BLM lands does not reflect concerns regarding water resource use or socioeconomic impacts.<a title="" href="#_ftn773">[770]</a></p>
<p>E. Collaborative Processes for the Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS explicitly notes that these efforts were prepared “by the BLM Washington Office” in coordination with BLM state and field offices in the six-state study area “to ensure that the analysis adequately reflects state- and local-level concerns and issues regarding solar energy development.”<a title="" href="#_ftn774">[771]</a> BLM executed MOUs with nineteen state and federal agencies, which expressed an interest in cooperating to prepare the Solar PEIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn775">[772]</a> In Nevada, although neither PUCN nor NDWR chose to act as a cooperating agency, local governments from all counties listed for SEZ siting (Clark, Esmeralda, Nye, Eureka, and Lincoln counties) signed MOUs with BLM in order to participate in the Solar PEIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn776">[773]</a> In Arizona, neither state agencies (ACC and ADWR) nor local governments participated in drafting efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn777">[774]</a> In California, CEC and CPUC served as cooperating agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn778">[775]</a> Agencies and local governments that opted to execute MOUs with BLM were able to review the draft Solar PEIS before publication. The Solar PEIS does not discuss the extent of participation between BLM and these coordinating entities or the nature, outcome, positive or negative aspects of these relationships.<a title="" href="#_ftn779">[776]</a> BLM notes that, following draft PEIS review and before ROD approval, the governors of the six-state study area “will be given the opportunity to identify any inconsistencies between the proposed plan amendments and state or local plans.”<a title="" href="#_ftn780">[777]</a></p>
<p>F. Environmental Assessment of Specific Solar Energy Zones in the Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement</p>
<p>Not surprisingly, the adequacy and depth of the environmental assessment and analysis in the Solar PEIS varies across the complex geography of the BLM’s holdings in the desert southwest. In general, there is a fairly detailed inventory of key resource issues for the SEZ areas as well as analysis of the likely visual impacts of SEZ development on wilderness areas, ACECs, important hydrologic resources, and wildlife listed under the ESA. We were unable to evaluate every SEZ analysis in detail, but the Pisgah SEZ in California shows an impressive level of detail for a programmatic-level EIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn781">[778]</a> The analysis of desert tortoise habitat and distribution appears quite coarse, however, and there is little discussion of how a relatively high density of desert tortoises on the northeastern boundary of the SEZ would be affected by Pisgah SEZ development.<a title="" href="#_ftn782">[779]</a> Metapopulation analyses of how “islands” of desert tortoise habitat might become isolated with SEZ development, thereby threatening metapopulation viability, are also not addressed in adequate detail for full PEIS tiering (especially for purposes of complying with the ESA).<a title="" href="#_ftn783">[780]</a> We are therefore unsure if the SEZ analysis is adequate to expedite project-level review under NEPA or the ESA. (The Pisgah SEZ was eliminated in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS, however, so the Pisgah SEZ may not have been representative of the adequacy of the NEPA analysis conducted for other SEZ areas. We were unable to review other SEZ areas in detail so we cannot offer conclusions about their adequacy for NEPA tiering.)</p>
<p>Areas designated as part of the SEDP alternative have much less specific analysis, so it is highly likely that PEIS tiering would be of relatively little value for projects proposed outside the SEZ areas if the BLM’s preferred SEDP alternative is selected in the BLM ROD. The vast majority of currently proposed projects are outside of SEZs, so it is understandable why BLM would prefer the SEDP alternative to the SEZ alternative in order to maximize achievement of ARRA and EPAct policy goals. It is doubtful that the Solar PEIS provides adequate analysis of these non-SEZ areas to expedite project-level review under NEPA,<a title="" href="#_ftn784">[781]</a> however, so adoption of the SEDP alternative may result in less immediate project development than adoption of the more comprehensive SEZ alternative. The adequacy of the SEZ alternative for PEIS tiering depends, of course, on the adequacy of the PEIS analysis for each SEZ area. We have not attempted to evaluate the SEZ-level analyses except to briefly review the Pisgah SEZ.</p>
<p>In short, the SEZ alternative may allow PEIS tiering and therefore expedited NEPA review for <em>some</em> projects in <em>some</em> SEZ areas—but will probably still require supplemental analyses under NEPA, the ESA, and possibly state water law requirements in many cases. The SEDP alternative is unlikely to allow PEIS tiering for expedited NEPA review for any projects outside of SEZ areas—but the PEIS does provide useful information that can be the foundation for NEPA and ESA analyses that could lead BLM to reject some ROW grant applications through a coarse filter. More detailed and time-consuming project-level analysis will probably be necessary in most cases for individual projects if they are located outside of SEZ areas compared to those located within SEZ areas (this will be true regardless of which alternative is adopted). Such detailed NEPA analysis is also likely in some of the SEZ areas with weaker documentation. Based on the Ivanpah project experience, moreover, more detailed species- and population-specific analysis is probably necessary to address ESA concerns.<a title="" href="#_ftn785">[782]</a></p>
<p>VIII. Conclusion: The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statment Is Only a Starting Point for Future Solar Development on BLM Lands</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS will serve as a useful reference point and strong source of preliminary, centralized guidance for utility-scale solar development on BLM lands in the desert southwest. This overarching document will provide a needed baseline for agency efforts to manage its multiple-use mandate and its task to balance development and conservation. This benefit is evidenced by comparing the three fast-track projects reviewed by this Article and the administrative policies, design features, and mitigation measures recommended and mandated by the SEDP and SEZ programs outlined in the Solar PEIS.</p>
<p>A. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statment: The Benefits of Regional BLM Multi-Use Guidelines</p>
<p>Most importantly, the Solar PEIS provides an essential geographic overview of the BLM’s proposed six-state study area. This document offers a perspective of the regional landscape as a greater whole and provides undeniable land use planning benefits, which may fail to materialize from individual project EISs. In this manner, the Solar PEIS provides a centralized source of baseline environmental data for the region. This culmination of data presents BLM, the public, and developers with an opportunity to assess potential adverse impacts beyond the borders of specific projects, to brainstorm wide-ranging mitigation measures, and to anticipate and plan for environmental and legal restrictions that extend beyond site-specific or state-specific borders. For example, Solar PEIS analyses include information regarding “[d]rought conditions, which have occurred in the six states since early 2000,” and provide information and mitigation measures for interstate legal paradigms, including “water right issues and various interstate compacts.”<a title="" href="#_ftn786">[783]</a></p>
<p>The Solar PEIS confronts the tension between the national, state, and regional interests in rapidly developing renewable energy technology and BLM’s mandate to conserve environmental resources. The PEIS sets forth a national policy regarding how the agency should balance these tensions. For example, the Solar PEIS clarifies that when conflicts arise between optimizing megawatt-hours, renewable energy initiatives, and conserving water resources, water resource conservation should take precedence, even when not so mandated by state water statutes and regulations.<a title="" href="#_ftn787">[784]</a> The Solar PEIS clarifies for BLM that the message delivered by proposed projects on BLM lands should reflect efforts to obtain water conservation <em>before</em> obtaining greater access.<a title="" href="#_ftn788">[785]</a> This guidance is specified in SEDP water resource mitigation measures and objectives, including the requirement to “promote the sustainable use of water resources through appropriate technology selection and conservation practices” and the prohibition against facilities that would “contribute to the significant long-term decline of groundwater levels or surface water flows and volumes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn789">[786]</a> For areas where states do not impose legal restrictions or conditions on groundwater withdrawals, these mandates, including the prohibition on wet-cooling technology in all SEZs in Nevada, Arizona, and California, provide guidance on how BLM should balance its multi-use mission on federal lands, while providing an additional conservation benefit to the state.<a title="" href="#_ftn790">[787]</a> Thus, the Solar PEIS suggests that the decision made by Arizona BLM to favor wet-cooling in the draft SSEP likely does not comply with the Solar PEIS mandate. However, BLM’s subsequent incorporation of a dry-cooling alternative in the Final EIS is consistent with the Solar PEIS.</p>
<p>B. Proposed Improvements to the Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statment</p>
<p>Although a regional guidance document that provides centralized information regarding national policies and guidelines for federal, nationally promoted efforts offers, at a minimum, the above mentioned benefits, the Solar PEIS fails to live up to its potential to approach land use issues in a proactive and innovative manner. The following provides examples of some actions and research BLM may wish to consider in order to address potential impacts, conflicts, and tensions that arise from utility-scale solar development.</p>
<p>1. Water Resources</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS fails to draw on conservation measures already mandated and implemented by statute or regulation in states within the six-state study area. For example, in Arizona, statutes permit the ADWR director to require the use of effluent for industrial project water needs, if effluent is available at comparable cost to groundwater.<a title="" href="#_ftn791">[788]</a> Likewise, at least one recently approved, fast-track solar project also mandates the use of effluent to recharge groundwater to ensure that project water needs do not threaten water resource preservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn792">[789]</a> To authorize the current fast-track Silver State Solar Project on BLM lands in Nevada, NDWR requested that Nevada BLM require the developer, NextLight, to recharge groundwater with effluent from a nearby correctional facility, if the project compromises basin needs.<a title="" href="#_ftn793">[790]</a> The Solar PEIS does not consider the use of effluent to meet water use or recharge needs for solar projects. BLM should consider this conservation alternative as one of a myriad of options to address the tension between solar facility development and water resource preservation. Furthermore, when considering how to balance competing interests, BLM should thoroughly research state and local law, as well as previous federal, state, or private solar siting efforts, for previously enacted, successful mitigation measures that help balance these competing interests.</p>
<p>2. Green Jobs: Labor and Employment</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS provides an excellent opportunity for workers, governments, and communities to contemplate the labor practices and policies that should be considered when executing renewable energy development. The Draft Solar PEIS falls short of facilitating this opportunity. DOI’s statutory authority for developing solar projects on public lands, the EPAct, states that the Act’s central purpose is “[t]o ensure jobs for our future with secure, affordable, and reliable energy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn794">[791]</a> Likewise, the extension of DOE funding to utility solar development on BLM lands is authorized by ARRA, which focuses on preservation of employment for the American workforce.<a title="" href="#_ftn795">[792]</a> Public comments submitted regarding current fast-track projects also reflect this national goal. For example, public comments submitted regarding Nevada’s Silver State Solar project and California’s Ivanpah project emphasize a desire to see these efforts mature into plentiful and lucrative job opportunities.<a title="" href="#_ftn796">[793]</a> Considering this emphasis on employment, BLM should take pains to look for creative ways to leverage solar development’s potential to ameliorate current unemployment rates. Furthermore, BLM should utilize the Solar PEIS as a means to mitigate potential problems arising from labor disagreements and to ensure that developers create high-end, well-paying jobs.</p>
<p>BLM’s suggested mitigation measures to mandate community monitoring programs in socioeconomic ROIs for solar projects and encouragement to developers to initiate community outreach programs provide a starting point for these efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn797">[794]</a> BLM should amend the Draft Solar PEIS by mandating these community outreach programs and requiring additional measures that address the quality, not just the quantity of labor generated by solar projects on federal lands. Consequently, BLM should provide more specific guidance regarding the implementation of these programs.</p>
<p>In addition, BLM should use the Solar PEIS as an opportunity to build a new body of information regarding the intersection of fair labor concerns and renewable energy development. For example, in the PEIS, BLM should provide a checklist of mandated factors that a more specific, detailed review in project-specific EISs must take into account. These factors would address labor standards and would include, at a minimum, potential unions in the area that may bid on solar projects; any agreements between developers and labor contractors; any applicable Project Labor Agreements; and, state and federal laws such as the Davis-Bacon Act, which require employers to pay prevailing wages to workers employed on federally funded projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn798">[795]</a> These factors are strikingly absent from the canon of socioeconomic factors that appear in project-specific EISs. For example, public comments for the California Ivanpah project note that BrightSource’s Engineering, Procurement, and Construction Contractor executed an agreement with the California Building Trades Council “to ensure fair wages and benefits for the workers who contribute to this project.”<a title="" href="#_ftn799">[796]</a> However, the Ivanpah FEIS does not mention this agreement.</p>
<p>The Solar PEIS should also require BLM project-specific EISs to consider innovative techniques to solving fair labor and unemployment problems. For example, California SEZ areas reflect striking contrasts in local employment patterns.<a title="" href="#_ftn800">[797]</a> While Riverside County and San Bernadino County experienced 13% unemployment following the 2009 recession, Yuma County, Arizona and Imperial County, California experienced unemployment rates as high as 29%.<a title="" href="#_ftn801">[798]</a> BLM should encourage project-specific EISs to consider and recommend to developers innovative labor agreements such as those utilized by the Apollo Project in Los Angeles, which combats local unemployment by requiring publically funded projects to employ a certain percentage of workers from the area directly impacted by these projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn802">[799]</a></p>
<p>3. Resource Management Plan Amendments: The First Tier of Management</p>
<p>The RMP/LUP serves as the primary mechanism to ensure BLM acts according to the mission set forth in FLPMA: to balance multiple-use and conservation goals when managing public lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn803">[800]</a> The difference in outcome between current fast-track projects demonstrates the important and influential impact of these legally binding guidance documents. For example, the water resource conservation ethos promoted by Nevada’s LVRMP implements statements encouraging water conservation in the Silver State Solar Project; in contrast, Arizona’s LGSRMP provides no guidance towards water conservation and has led to a project that sacrifices this scarce resource, until the BLM modified its Preferred Alternative in the Final EIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn804">[801]</a></p>
<p>The Solar PEIS fails to address adequately the role of RMP/LUP in the planning process. BLM should emphasize the importance, if not mandate, <em>full</em> updates of RMP/LUP that do not currently provide for renewables development on public lands. The RMP/LUP is a holistic guidance document that should look towards the interactions of different uses across public lands. Therefore, BLM should seek to update RMP/LUPs that address all foreseeable uses and mitigate other uses in such a way that is compatible and accounts for future solar developments.</p>
<p>4. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement Should Mandate Increased Efforts Towards Interagency Coordination and Collaboration</p>
<p>FLPMA requires BLM to comply with applicable state laws when granting ROWs.<a title="" href="#_ftn805">[802]</a> Furthermore, regulations encourage BLM to go beyond this bare minimum, to reach out, and to coordinate “to the fullest extent possible” with state and local governments when authorizing ROWs.<a title="" href="#_ftn806">[803]</a> Although the Solar PEIS takes an encouraging step by mandating pre-application meetings with developers (otherwise only encouraged by FLPMA regulations), the Solar PEIS should mandate contact between BLM and other agencies or local governments that oversee implicated legal mandates regarding resource development.<a title="" href="#_ftn807">[804]</a> Furthermore, although the Solar PEIS encourages BLM to include other affected agencies in pre-application meetings, the Solar PEIS does not set up a specific protocol for establishing contact with these agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn808">[805]</a> A model practice could echo CDCAP mandates requiring BLM to “participate to the maximum extent possible in State Energy Commission hearings on powerplants proposed for siting in the CDCA.”<a title="" href="#_ftn809">[806]</a> Likewise, similar to the CEC MOU and the Renewable Energy Action Team (REAT) MOU agreements, the Solar PEIS could encourage or mandate BLM to execute MOUs detailing agency-specific responsibilities with affected state and local agencies when siting future solar facilities on BLM lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn810">[807]</a> This practice not only ensures that all voices and governing constituents are considered when developing projects, but also serves to streamline efforts to authorize projects. As previously mentioned, states also may devise innovative measures to address potential conflicts based on regional knowledge unavailable to a national agency. In developing the Draft Solar PEIS, it is surprising to find both Nevada’s electric utility agency, PUCN, and Arizona’s ACC absent from the coordinating agencies list.<a title="" href="#_ftn811">[808]</a> Although BLM possesses sole jurisdiction to approve land uses on BLM lands, both state agencies oversee environmental standards or certificates, which must be met before utility developers may proceed with proposed projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn812">[809]</a> Likewise, water resource managers in Nevada, Arizona, and California did not serve as participating agencies.<a title="" href="#_ftn813">[810]</a> BLM should make all attempts possible to engage these groups and should outline a programmatic system to initiate this engagement (e.g., MOUs, formal notification requirements). Without collaboration efforts, especially concerning water resource access, solar project development proposals may face a deadlock between state and federal authorities.</p>
<p>C. The Solar Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement and Solar Energy Zone-Specific Analysis Cannot Replace Project-Specific Environmental Impact Statements and Should Not Serve as a Rubber Stamp for Future Projects</p>
<p>The more specific the guidance for a particular project and the greater the direction provided towards navigating the legal mandates, political agreements, and policy concerns, the faster solar projects will be approved to meet the nation’s current economic urgency and the better these projects will serve the community and the nation.</p>
<p>To this end, the BLM’s SEZ alternative is the better choice for providing guidance for solar development on public lands compared to the SEDP (BLM’s preferred alternative in the original Draft PEIS). The SEZ alternative limits development to areas with known environments and investigated effects. The conversations regarding the tensions between development and conservation in these areas has already begun and relationships have already been formed. We are pleased that BLM has made the SEZ approach its preferred alternative in the Supplement to the Draft PEIS, but we have not been able to analyze the new SEZ preferred alternative for this Article.</p>
<p>However, the SEZ alternative should not serve as a rubber stamp for future solar projects. BLM needs to take a close look at each project on a case-by-case basis and should attempt to apply innovative answers to regionally specific resource/development tensions. The Solar PEIS above all should establish a framework that facilitates this process on all projects and provides guidance towards how these conflicting interests should be addressed.</p>
<p>D. Reconciling Conflicts over Water, Work, Wildlife, and Wilderness</p>
<p>Our analysis of the institutional setting and fast-track project evaluation and decision process for BLM ROW grants shows significant variation across BLM state offices as well as state legal regimes for addressing water issues. Collaboration takes many forms, and the substantive result of BLM’s collaborative planning process varies across the region. The Solar PEIS offers an important first step toward greater consistency in the BLM’s decision making, but it is not a panacea for the challenge of cumulative impacts analysis or expedited NEPA review through the tiering provisions of the CEQ guidelines. It is nevertheless an excellent starting point for more systematic RMP/LUP updating and the development of more consistent policies across BLM’s holdings in order to adopt “best practices” to reconcile the competing mandates driving BLM’s fast-track review of utility-scale solar project ROW grants.</p>
<p>The next step is to update the RMP/LUP documents within each state BLM office to incorporate the data and analysis that has been brought together through the Solar PEIS effort. The Solar PEIS is a good birds-eye view of the issues raised by utility-scale solar development in the desert southwest, but the hard choices of addressing tradeoffs must be made through the RMP/LUP updates. Only then will BLM have the level of analysis necessary to assure that project proponents will be directed to the most appropriate locations for ROW grants and that those project proposals can be expedited through NEPA review through RMP/LUP tiering.<a title="" href="#_ftn814">[811]</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* B.A. English, Grinnell College, 2006; J.D., Vermont Law School, 2011.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref"> **</a> Associate Professor of Environmental Studies, University of California, Santa Cruz and Associate Professor of Law, Vermont Law School; B.A. Human Biology, Stanford University, 1982; M.S. Civil Engineering, Stanford University, 1983; Ph.D. Civil Engineering (Energy and Environmental Planning), Stanford University, 1989; J.D., University of California, Berkeley (Boalt Hall), 2006. Email: tpduane@gmail.com.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>*** The authors wish to acknowledge helpful comments and feedback on this research by Clare Cagan, Vanessa Welsh, and Dustin Mulvaney. The authors would also like to extend acknowledgement for the support of Vermont Law School and the Department of Environmental Studies at the University of California, Santa Cruz.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, The California Desert: Conservation Area Plan 1980 as Amended 6–7 (reprt. 1999) (1980).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Press Release, Pew Research Ctr. for the People &amp; the Press, Public Remains of Two Minds on Energy Policy (June 14, 2010),<em> </em>http://people-press.org/report/622/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (explaining polling results of public attitude towards energy policy from the Pew Research/National Journal Congressional Connection Poll conducted on June 10–13, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[3] Ariz. Admin. Code §§ R14-2-1801 to -1816 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[4]<em> Id.</em> § R14-2-1804(B); Press Release, Ariz. Corp. Comm’n, Commissioners Approve Rules Requiring 15 Percent of Energy from Renewables by 2025 (Nov. 1, 2006), http://<br />
www.cc.state.az.us/divisions/administration/news/pr11-01-06.asp (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Proposed Rulemaking for the Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff Rules, Docket No. RE-00000C-05-0030 ¶ 12 (Ariz. Corp. Comm’n Nov. 14, 2006), <em>available at</em> http://www.azcc.gov/divisions/utilities/electric/res.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[6]<em> See</em> Uma Outka, <em>Siting Renewable Energy: Land Use and Regulatory Context</em>, 37 Ecology L.Q. 1041, 1070 (2010) (noting that renewable energy efforts in Florida required state and local cooperation); <em>see also</em> Hannah Wiseman, <em>Expanding Regional Renewable Governance</em>, 35 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 477, 514–15 (2011) (discussing institutional alternatives for improving collaboration among key stakeholders when addressing regional renewable energy facility siting conflicts).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, 119 Stat. 594 (codified primarily in scattered sections of 42 U.S.C.).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[8] <em>Id. </em>§ 211, 119 Stat. at 660.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] Telephone Interview with Lane Cowger, Project Manager, Ariz. Bureau of Land Mgmt. (Nov. 8, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[10]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Public Utility Act of 1935, Pub. L. No. 74-333, § 1(b)(2), 49 Stat. 803, 848; Piedmont Envtl. Council v. Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n, 558 F.3d 304, 310 (4th Cir. 2009) (“The states have traditionally assumed all jurisdiction to approve or deny permits for the siting and construction of electric transmission facilities.”).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See </em>Exec. Order No. 13212, 66 Fed. Reg. 28,357 (May 22, 2001), <em>amended by </em>Exec. Order No. 13286, 68 Fed. Reg. 10619 (Mar. 5, 2003) and Exec. Order No. 13302, 68 Fed. Reg. 27429 (May 20, 2003). <em>See generally</em> American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009, 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009); Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, 119 Stat. 594.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009); <em>see also </em>U.S.<em> </em>Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>2011 Renewable Energy Priority Projects</em>, http://www.blm.gov/wo/st/en/prog/energy/<br />
renewable_energy/fast-track_renewable.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (mentioning continuing efforts and 18 specific projects—consisting of solar, wind, and geothermal—receiving priority status as of the Bureau’s website update on August 25, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> See</em> <em>Solar Energy Development Programmatic EIS Information Center</em>, http://solareis.anl.gov/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (click on “Home” tab to view background information subpart discussing the need for “developing and implementing agency-specific programs or guidance that would establish environmental policies and mitigation strategies for solar energy development”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[14]<em> See </em>National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> See </em>U.S. Dep’t of Energy &amp; Dep’t of the Interior, Solar Energy Development Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement, <em>available at</em> http://solareis.anl.gov/<br />
documents/docs/SolarEnergyPEISFactSheet.pdf (giving background information on the solar PEIS and comment submittal in fact sheet).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Nev. Rev. Stat. § 704.865 (2009); <em>see also</em> Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 30-123 (2002); Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 25500 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[17] Exec. Order No. 13212, 66 Fed. Reg. 28,357, 28,357 (May 22, 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> See, e.g.</em>, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., U.S. Dep’t of the Interior, Plan Amendment/Final EIS for the Genesis Solar Energy Project, at ES-2 (Aug. 2010), <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/palmsprings/genesis.Par.62082.File.tmp/Genesis%20FEIS%20exec%20sum.pdf (citing Executive Order 13212 as a legal source of authority).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, pmbl., 119 Stat. 594, 594.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[21] <em>Id. </em>§ 211, 119 Stat. at 660.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] Energy Policy Act of 2005, 42 U.S.C. § 16513 (2006); Omnibus Appropriations Act of 2009, H.R. 1105, 111th Cong. (2009) (capping appropriations at $47 billion); Revised Continuing Appropriations Resolution of 2007, H.R.J. Res. 20, 110th Cong. § 20320 (2007) (appropriating $4 billion); U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>Fact Sheet: The Department of Energy’s Loan Programs</em>, http://<br />
energy.gov/articles/fact-sheet-department-energys-loan-programs (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] 42 U.S.C. § 16512(c) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[24]<em> See</em> Loan Guarantees for Projects that Employ Innovative Technologies, 72 Fed. Reg. 27,471, 27,476 (May 16, 2007) (codified at 10 C.F.R. pt. 609).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[25] 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[26] Cong. Research Serv., R40412, Energy Provisions in the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009 (P.L. 111-5) 3, 10 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://www.energy.ca.gov/<br />
recovery/documents/2009-03-03_CRS.pdf; <em>see supra</em> note 22 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a) (Supp. III 2009); Renewable Energy Action Team, Milestones to Permit California Renewable Portfolio Standard Energy Projects by December, 2011, at 1 (2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/pa/<br />
energy.Par.68898.File.dat/2011%20REAT%20Milestones.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[28] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, BLM Fact Sheet: Renewable Energy and the BLM: Solar (2010), <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/<br />
wo/MINERALS__REALTY__AND_RESOURCE_PROTECTION_/energy/solar_and_wind.Par.99327.File.dat/10factsheet_Solar_072210.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[29] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 704.7821(1) (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> Id.</em> § 704.7821(1)(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> Id. </em>§ 704.7821(1), (2)(a)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> Id. </em>§ 704.7821(2)(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> Id. </em>§ 704.7828(3)–(4)(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[34] Proposed Rulemaking for the Renewable Energy Standard and Tariff Rules, Docket No. RE-00000C-05-0030 ll. 17–21 (Ariz. Corp. Comm’n Nov. 14, 2006), <em>available at</em> http://www.azcc.gov/divisions/utilities/electric/res.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[35] Ariz. Admin. Code § R14-2-1804(A) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> Id.</em> § R14-2-1802(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> Id.</em> § R14-2-1802(A)(10).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> Id.</em> § R14-2-1803(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[39]<em> Id.</em> § R14-2-1804(B).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[40]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[41]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> Id. </em>§ R14-2-1813(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] Cal. Pub. Util. Code § 399.11(b) (West 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> Id.</em> § 399.15(a); <em>see id.</em> § 399.12(b)(4)(C) (“‘Retail seller’ does not include . . . [a] local publicly owned electrical utility.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[45]<em> Id. </em>§ 399.15(b)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> Id.</em> § 399.14(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] Cal. Pub. Utils. Comm’n, Renewables Portfolio Standard Quarterly Report: 1st Quarter 2011, at 2 (2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.cpuc.ca.gov/NR/rdonlyres/62B4B596-1CE1-47C9-AB53-2DEF1BF52770/0/Q12011RPSReporttotheLegislatureFINAL.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[48] Cal. Energy Comm’n, <em>California Renewable Energy Overview and Programs</em>, http://www.energy.ca.gov/renewables/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing percentage of California’s energy generated from renewable resources and large hydro plants, respectively, in 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[49] Cal. Exec. Order S-14-08 (Nov. 17, 2008), http://gov.ca.gov/news.php?id=11072 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[50]<em> See </em>Cal. Air Res. Bd., Climate Change Scoping Plan: A Framework for Change 44–46 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.arb.ca.gov/cc/scopingplan/document/scopingplandocument.htm; Cal. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Status of Scoping Plan Recommended Measures 2 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.arb.ca.gov/cc/scopingplan/status_of_scoping_plan_measures.pdf; Sarah McBride, <em>California OKs Tougher Renewables Target</em>, Reuters, Sept. 23, 2010, http://www.reuters.com/<br />
article/2010/09/24/us-renewable-idUSTRE68N0AX20100924 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The California Global Warming Solutions Act of 2006 charges CARB with adopting a Scoping Plan for implementation (adopted in December of 2008) and adopting implementing regulations (adopted by CARB on December 16, 2010). California Global Warming Solutions Act of 2006, Cal. Health &amp; Safety Code §§ 38501, 38561–62 (West 2011); Cal. Air Res. Bd., <em>supra</em>, at ES-1, 1; Cal. Air Res. Bd., Cap-and-Trade Program Resolution 10-42, at 1–5, 10 (2010). The implementing regulations are now being challenged in court. Rocky Mountain Farmers Union v. Goldstene, 719 F. Supp. 2d 1170, 1173, 1197 (E.D. Cal. 2010). For more details on various aspects of the CARB climate change program, see generally Cal. Envtl. Prot. Agency Air Res. Bd., <em>Climate Change Program</em>, http://www.arb.ca.gov/cc/cc.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (displaying main webpage for the climate change program which provides various links to more in-depth analyses of the plan).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] S.B. 2, 2011–2012, Reg. Sess. §§ 1, 4 (Cal. 2011), <em>available at</em> http://leginfo.ca.gov/pub/11-12/bill/sen/sb_0001-0050/sbx1_2_bill_20110412_chaptered.pdf. The bill was introduced February 1, 2011; passed the Senate on February 25, 2011; passed the Assembly on March 15, 2011; and was signed into law by Governor Brown on April 12, 2011. Cal. Legislative Counsel, <em>Comlete Bill History: S.B. No. 2 (1st Ex. Sess.)</em>, http://www.leginfo.ca.gov/pub/11-12/bill/sen/sb_0001-0050/<br />
sbx1_2_bill_20110412_history.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[52] Adam Weintraub, <em>California Renewable Energy: Brown to Sign ‘Most Aggressive’ Mandate in the U.S.</em>, Huffington Post, April 12, 2011, http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2011/04/12/<br />
california-renewable-energy_n_848083.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[53]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[54]<em> See </em>S.B. 2 § 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[55] California’s policy initiatives in the renewables arena are arguably more important now than international negotiations for a climate change treaty, Congressional debates over national legislation, or implementation of greenhouse gas emissions regulations by the United States Environmental Protection Agency under the federal Clean Air Act. <em>See generally</em> Timothy P. Duane, <em>Greening the Grid: Implementing Climate Change Policy Through Energy Efficiency, Renewable Portfolio Standards, and Strategic Transmission System Investments</em>, 34 Vt. L. Rev. 711 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., <em>Learning About Renewable Energy: Solar Energy Basics</em>, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_solar.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (noting the most common solar technologies used are solar water heating, passive solar design for space temperature control, and solar photovoltaics for electricity generation).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[57] Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., <em>Learning About Renewable Energy: Solar Photovoltaic Technology</em>, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_photovoltaics.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) [hereinafter <em>Solar Photovoltaic Technology</em>] (describing different types of photovoltaic cells and functioning); Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., <em>Learning About Renewable Energy: Concentrating Solar Power</em>, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_csp.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[58] <em>Solar Photovoltaic Technology</em>, <em>supra</em> note 57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[59]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> Research at Caltech May Provide Clues to Improving Solar Cell Efficiency</em>, Green Econometrics, Sept. 26, 2007, http://greenecon.net/research-at-caltech-may-provide-clues-to-improving-solar-cell-efficiency/energy_economics.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (noting the tradeoff between efficiency and price and assigning a cost per watt price range based on efficiency per square meter).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[61]<em> See </em>U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>Energy Savers: Sizing Your Small Solar Electric System</em>, http://www.energysavers.gov/your_home/electricity/index.cfm/mytopic=10840 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[62]<em> See Low-Cost Solar Power the Focus of Manufacturers</em>, Int’l Bus. Times, Aug. 2, 2011, http://www.ibtimes.com/articles/190697/20110802/low-cost-solar-power-the-focus-of-manufacturers.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the success of Chinese and Taiwanese manufactures at driving down the cost of photovoltaic production).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[63] Pew Ctr. on Global Climate Change, <em>Solar Power</em>, http://www.pewclimate.org/technology/<br />
factsheet/solar (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] Some critics of utility-scale solar generation projects argue that distributed generation would achieve comparable levels of solar generation with much less economic and environmental cost because 1) such projects would not need to be sited on undeveloped “greenfield” sites where other natural resource values may be compromised—e.g., public BLM lands in the desert southwest—and 2) such projects would be located near electric demand, thereby reducing the need for high-voltage transmission lines to transmit the power from remote locations to demand centers. <em>See</em> Solar Done Right, US Public Lands Solar Policy: Wrong from the Start, at v (2011), <em>available at</em> http://solardoneright.org/images/uploads/<br />
WrongFromTheStart.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> See</em> Rob Bradley, <em>Concentrating Solar Thermal Power: Clean Energy for the United States</em>, World Res. Inst., July 20, 2009, http://www.wri.org/stories/2009/07/<br />
concentrating-solar-thermal-power-clean-energy-united-states (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing CST technology); Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., <em>Learning About Renewable Energy: Concentrating Solar Power</em>, http://www.nrel.gov/learning/re_csp.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[66] Nat’l Renewable Energy Lab., <em>supra</em> note 65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, DES 10-59, DOE/EIS-0403, Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement for Solar Energy Development in Six Southwestern States 3-11 tbl.3.1-1, 3-12 (2010), <em>available at </em>http://solareis.anl.gov/documents/dpeis/Solar_DPEIS_Chapter_3.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[70]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> See </em>Ucilia Wang, <em>The Rise of Concentrating Solar Thermal Power</em>, RenewableEnergyWorld.com, June 6, 2011, http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/<br />
article/2011/06/the-rise-of-concentrating-solar-thermal-power (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[72]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[73]<em> See, e.g.</em>, W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., <em>Climate of Arizona</em>, http://wrcc.dri.edu/narratives/<br />
ARIZONA.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., <em>Climate of California</em>, http://wrcc.dri.edu/narratives/CALIFORNIA.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., <em>Climate of Nevada</em>, http://wrcc.dri.edu/narratives/NEVADA.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> See generally</em> Water in the West: A High Country News Reader (Char Miller ed., 2000) (collecting essays and articles on the politics, ecology, and law of western water appropriation from the newspaper High Country News); Donald Worster, Rivers of Empire: Water, Aridity, and the Growth of the American West (1985) (arguing that the West is a “culture and society built on, and absolutely dependent on, a sharply alienating, intensely managerial relationship with nature”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., <em>Average Statewide Precipitation for Western U.S. States</em>, http://wrcc.dri.edu/htmlfiles/avgstate.ppt.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[76] Nat’l Climatic Data Ctr., U.S. Dep’t of Commerce, <em>State Inventory</em>, http://<br />
cdo.ncdc.noaa.gov/climatenormals/clim81/CAnorm.txt (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] W. Reg’l Climate Ctr., <em>Annual Precipitation Summary (Inches): Values Calculated by Calendar Year</em>, http://wrcc.dri.edu/htmlfiles/citycompppt.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[78] Worster, <em>supra</em> note 74, at 312.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[79]<em> Id.</em> Notably, Sacramento has only recently begun the process of installing water meters. Hugh Biggar, <em>The Thirst: Can the Region Shift its Long-Standing Thinking About How to Handle Water?</em>, Newsreview.com, Aug. 4, 2011, http://www.newsreview.com/sacramento/thirst/<br />
content?oid=3083806 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[80]<em> Cf.</em> Melissa Lamberton et al., <em>The Water–Energy Nexus</em>, Arroyo (Univ. of Ariz. Water Res. Research Ctr., Tuscon, Ariz.), 2010, at 2, 4, <em>available at</em> http://ag.arizona.edu/azwater/arroyo/<br />
Arroyo_2010.pdf (noting that groundwater depletion is a problem in many regions of Arizona and that “[e]xtended droughts and groundwater overdraft necessarily raise costs and reduce supplies of groundwater and surface water”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[81]<em> See </em>Worster, <em>supra</em> note 74, at 311–13, 317 (describing various consequences of overtaxing and draining western water bodies); Steve Stuebner, <em>No More Ignoring the Obvious: Idaho Sucks Itself Dry</em>,<em> in </em>Water in the West, <em>supra </em>note 74, at 327–28 (detailing environmental and economic consequences from draining the Big Lost River’s aquifer).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] Office of Sen. Jon Kyl, Water Policy Considerations: Deploying Solar Power in the State of Arizona: A Brief Overview of the Solar–Water Nexus 7 tbl.2 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.kyl.senate.gov/solar-water.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[84] Lamberton et al., <em>supra</em> note 80, at 7; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Concentrating Solar Power Commercial Application Study: Reducing Water Consumption of Concentrating Solar Power Electricity Generation 10–11 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://www1.eere.energy.gov/solar/<br />
pdfs/csp_water_study.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[85] Office of Sen. Jon Kyl, <em>supra</em> note 82, at 12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> Id. </em>at 2; Lamberton et al., <em>supra</em> note 80, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[87] Office of Sen. John Kyl, <em>supra</em> note 82, at 14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[88] Nicole T. Carter &amp; Richard J. Campbell, Cong. Research Serv., R40631, Water Issues of Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) Electricity in the U.S. Southwest 4–5 (2009);<em> </em>Elec. Power Research Inst., A Survey of Water Use and Sustainability in the United States with a Focus on Power Generation 1-1, 4-3 (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[89] Carter &amp; Campbell,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 88,<em> </em>at 4–5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> Id.</em> at 12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[91] Office of Sen. John Kyl, <em>supra</em> note 82, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[92] Bob Moser, <em>US Regulation: Short, Sharp Shock Treatment for Developers?</em>, CSP Today, Jan. 28, 2010, http://social.csptoday.com/industry-insight/us-regulation-short-sharp-shock-treatment-developers (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] Office of Sen. John Kyl, <em>supra</em> note 82, at 16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] Scott Streater, <em>Renewable Energy:</em> <em>Ariz. Solar Plants Must Seek Alternative Cooling Technologies: Policy Report</em>, Land Letter, July 1, 2010, http://www.eenews.net/Landletter/2010/<br />
07/01/4?page_type=archive&amp;terms=Ariz.+solar+plant+must+seek+alternative+cooling+technologies+ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[95] Michael Renner et al., Worldwatch Report No. 177, Green Jobs: Working for People and the Environment 5 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[96]<em> See</em> American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009, Pub. L. No. 111-5, pmbl., 123 Stat. 115, 115; Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, pmbl., 119 Stat. 594, 594.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[97] U.N. Env’t Programme, <em>Green Jobs: Towards Decent Work in a Sustainable, Low-Carbon World</em>, 38 (2008), <em>available at </em>http://www.unep.org/labour_environment/PDFs/Greenjobs/UNEP-Green-Jobs-Report.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[98]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[99]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Id. </em>at 45.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[101]<em> Id.</em> at 93.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> See id. </em>at 35–37 (noting that studies generally anticipate a positive change in total employment, but that “different approaches result in findings that cannot simply be aggregated or extrapolated”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] Renner et al.,<em> supra </em>note 95, at 7, 9. More difficult to capture conventional sources of energy could actually require higher levels of employment per unit of energy resource captured due to the higher marginal costs of production. <em>See</em> Kristie M. Engemann &amp; Michael T. Owyang, <em>Unconventional Oil Production: Stuck in a Rock and a Hard Place</em>,<em> </em>The Reg. Economist, July 2010, at 14, <em>available at </em>http://research.stlouisfed.org/publications/regional/10/07/oil.pdf (discussing the more labor-intensive process and subsequent cost of alternative sources of oil shale and oil sands). For many resources, however, higher capital costs (which in turn employ labor) are likely to substitute. <em>See generally</em> ECONorthwest, The Economic Benefits of Renewable Energy and Cost-Effective Energy Production 5 (2001), <em>available at </em>http://<br />
www.alaskacoalition.org/PDFs/ECONorthwest%20Final%20Report.pdf (comparing economic benefits and environmental impacts of drilling in the Arctic to developing renewable sources of energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[104] Benjamin S. Beach, <em>Using Government Policy to Create Middle Class Green Construction Careers</em>, 18 J.L. &amp; Pol’y 1, 7–8 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> Id.</em> at 8–9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[106] U.N. Env’t Programme, <em>supra</em> note 97, at 36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[107] 40 U.S.C. §§ 3141–3144, 3146, 3147 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[108]<em> Id.</em> § 3142; Cal. Lab. Code §§ 1770–1771 (West 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[109] BlueGreen Alliance, <em>About the BlueGreen Alliance</em>, http://www.bluegreenalliance.org/<br />
about_us (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[110] Beach, <em>supra</em> note 104, at 16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> See</em> U.N. Env’t Programme, <em>supra</em> note 97, at 39; <em>see also</em> Katherine H. Regan, <em>The</em> <em>Case for Enhancing Climate Change Negotiations with a Labor Rights Perspective</em>, 35 Colum. J. Envtl. L. 249, 276–77 (2010) (explaining that policies that connect labor rights to climate change and sustainable development will help the labor movement adapt to international economic changes, and will promote the growth of a global economy “founded on principles of environmental and economic sustainability” (quoting Jeremy Brecher et al., <em>Labor’s War on Global Warming</em>, The Nation, Mar. 10, 2008, http://www.thenation.com/article/labors-war-global-warming (last visited Nov. 12, 2011))).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[113] U.N. Env’t Programme, <em>supra</em> note 97, at 39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[114]<em> See infra </em>note 121 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[115]<em> See infra</em> Part IV.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> See infra</em> Parts IV.C–D.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[117]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Parts IV.B–D.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> See infra</em> text accompanying notes 136–40.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> See infra</em> notes 143–53 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[120]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> notes 134–35, 154–60.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[121] 43 U.S.C. §§ 1701–1785 (2006). The siting requirements are provided at 43 U.S.C. § 1761(a)(4) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[122]<em> See </em>43 C.F.R. § 1610.5-3(a) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[123] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(C) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[124] 43 U.S.C. § 1701(a)(7) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> Id.</em> § 1701(a)(8).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[126]<em> Id.</em> § 1765(a)(ii).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[127] 43 C.F.R. § 2801.2(a)–(b) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[128] 43 U.S.C<em>.</em> § 1765(a)(iii)–(iv) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[129] 43 C.F.R. § 2804.25(d)(4) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[130]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> §§ 2801.2(d), 2802.11(b), 2804.25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> Id.</em> § 2801.2(d).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> Id.</em> § 2804.10(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> Id.</em> § 2804.10(b)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[134] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1701(a)(5) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] 43 C.F.R. § 2804.25(d)(5) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[136] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, H-1601-1, Land Use Planning Handbook 1 (2005), <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ak/aktest/<br />
planning/planning_general.Par.65225.File.dat/blm_lup_handbook.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[137]<em> Id.</em> at 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[138]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[139]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em>; 43 C.F.R. § 1610.4-1 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[140] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 136, at 19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[141]<em> Id. </em>at 19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[142]<em> See id.</em> at 12–13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[143] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1712(c)(9) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[144] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.4-1 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[145] 43 U.S.C. § 1712(c)(9) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[147] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 136, at 3–8 (emphasis removed).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> Id.</em> at 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[149]<em> Id.</em> at 8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[150]<em> Id.</em> at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[151]<em> Id.</em> at 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[152] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1712(c)(9) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.3-2(e) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[154] 43 U.S.C. § 1712(a) (2006) (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[155] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 136, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[156] 43 C.F.R. § 1601.0-8 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 136, at app. D, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[159]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.2(a) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[161]<em> Id.</em> § 1610.5-3(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[162] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(C) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[163] 40 C.F.R. § 1502.1 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[164]<em> Id.</em> §§ 1502.1–1502.25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[165]<em> Id.</em> § 1500.2(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> Id.</em> § 1500.4(n).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[167]<em> Id.</em> § 1501.5(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[168]<em> Id.</em> § 1502.16(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[169]<em> Id.</em> § 1501.7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[170]<em> Id.</em> § 1501.7(a)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[171] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, H-1790-1, National Environmental Policy Act 39 (2008), <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ak/aktest/<br />
planning/planning_general.Par.2116.File.dat/Handbook.NEPA.H-1790-1.2k8.01.30%5B1%5D.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[172]<em> Id.</em> at 63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[173]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[174]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[175]<em> See</em> Judith E. Innes, <em>Planning Theory’s Emerging Paradigm: Communicative Action and Interactive Practice</em>, 14 J. Plan. Educ. &amp; Res. 183, 183–84 (1995); Judith E. Innes, <em>Planning Through Consensus Building: A New View of the Comprehensive Planning Ideal</em>, 62 J. Am. Plan. Ass’n 460, 461 (1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[176]<em> See</em> John S. Dryzek, Discursive Democracy: Politics, Policy, and Political Science 19–22 (1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[177]<em> See generally</em> Julia M. Wondolleck &amp; Steven L. Yaffee, Making Collaboration Work: Lessons from Innovation in Natural Resource Management (2000) (offering insight for practitioners seeking to understand and navigate collaborative roles within resource and environmental management).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[178]<em> See</em> Lara D. Guercio &amp; Timothy P. Duane, <em>Grizzly Bears, Gray Wolves, and Federalism, Oh My! The Role of the Endangered Species Act in De Facto Ecosystem-Based Management in the Greater Glacier Region of Northwest Montana</em>, 24 J. Envtl. L. &amp; Litig. 285, 289–98 (2009) (discussing the origins and development of ecosystem-based management as a framework for public lands management).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[179] Barb Cestero, Sonoran Inst., Beyond the Hundredth Meeting: A Field Guide to Collaborative Conservation on the West’s Public Lands, at iii–6 (1999), <em>available at</em> http://www.sonoraninstitute.org/library/recoreading/doc_download/509-beyond-the-hundredth-meeting-a-field-guide-to-collaborative-conservation-on-the-wests-public-lands.html.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[180] Judith A. Layzer, Natural Experiments: Ecosystem-Based Management and the Environment 5 (Sheldon Kamieniecki &amp; Michael E. Kraft eds., 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] Guercio &amp; Duane, <em>supra</em> note 178, at 295–96.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[182] Layzer, <em>supra</em> note 180, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[183] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1531–1544 (2006 &amp; Supp. IV 2010). Specifically, 16 U.S.C. § 1540 (2006) provides for penalties and enforcement of the ESA.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[184] Guercio &amp; Duane, <em>supra</em> note 178, at 297–98 (quoting Layzer, <em>supra</em> note 180, at viii).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[185] 40 C.F.R. § 1502.4(b) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[186] U.S. Dep’t of Energy &amp; Dep’t of the Interior, <em>Solar Energy Development Programmatic EIS: Frequently Asked Questions</em>, http://solareis.anl.gov/faq/index.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[187] 16 U.S.C. § 1536 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[188] <em>Id.</em> § 1539.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[189] David M. Ivester &amp; Christian L. Marsh, <em>Renewable Energy: Streamlining Review Under NEPA and the ESA</em>, Trends, (A.B.A. Section of Env’t, Energy, &amp; Res., Chicago, Ill.), Nov./Dec. 2010, at 12, 12 (quoting Forty Most Asked Questions Concerning CEQ’s National Environmental Policy Act Regulations, 46 Fed. Reg. 18,026, 18,033 (March 23, 1981)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[190] 40 C.F.R. § 1502.20 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[191] Blue Mountains Biodiversity Project v. Blackwood, 161 F.3d 1208, 1214 (9th Cir. 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[192] Headwaters, Inc. v. Medford Dist., Bureau of Land Mgmt., 914 F.2d 1174, 1178 (9th Cir. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[193] Ivester &amp; Marsh, <em>supra</em> note 189, at 13 (citing Gifford Pinchot Task Force v. U.S. Fish &amp; Wildlife Serv., 378 F.3d 1059, 1067–68 (9th Cir. 2004)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[194]<em> Id. </em>Ivester and Marsh state the following conditions:</p>
<p>They must be thorough and include strict conditions for subsequent site-specific consultations; cannot completely defer analysis of particular types of impacts to future site-specific consultations; and cannot defer an incidental take statement. And when tiering from an earlier analysis, a subsequent biological opinion or effects analysis should take care not to rely on a previous analysis that is flawed.</p>
<p><em>Id.</em> (citations omitted).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[195] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. § 1539(a)(1)(A)–(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[196]<em> Id.</em> § 1536(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[197] Federal authorities possess sole authority to permit or deny siting for utility facilities on federal lands. <em>Cf.</em> Edison Elec. Inst., Energy Policy Act of 2005 Timeline: Transmission Siting &amp; Permitting Implementation Milestones 1 (2005), <em>available at </em>http://www.eei.org/whatwedo/<br />
PublicPolicyAdvocacy/FedLegislation/Documents/TransSitingPermitTimeline.pdf. State or local zoning and land use requirements are generally preempted by federal laws. <em>See</em> Ventura Cnty. v. Gulf Oil Corp.,<em> </em>601 F.2d 1080, 1083–84 (9th Cir. 1979), <em>aff’d without opinion</em>, 445 U.S. 947 (1980). However, utility applicants must still comply with state environmental statutes, regulations, and certificates, unless state laws directly conflict with federal environmental laws. <em>See</em> Cal. Coastal Comm’n v. Granite Rock Co., 480 U.S. 572, 580–81 (1987). The manner in which agency personnel understand and apply these concepts in practice may impact the extent to which federal and state agencies coordinate in the permitting process. For example, a March 2011 request to Nevada BLM for communications between BLM and Nevada’s PUCN regarding siting solar facilities on BLM lands provides insight into the office’s practices to comply and coordinate with state laws. Memorandum from Siobhan McIntyre, Research Assistant, Vermont Law Sch., to Professor Tuholske, Adjunct Professor, Vermont Law Sch. (Apr. 22, 2011) (on file with author). BLM responded to the Freedom of Information Act request “by explaining that BLM does not need to comply with PUCN’s siting regulations because state siting regulations are preempted on federal lands.” <em>Id.</em> “Although this statement is [technically] correct, utility developers must still apply for and receive approval regarding Nevada’s environmental certificate, a process overseen by PUCN.” <em>Id.</em> Regardless of this distinction, BLM asserted that it “would have no reason to coordinate or otherwise communicate with PUCN.” <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[198] Utility Environmental Protection Act, Nev. Rev. Stat. §§ 704.820–704.900 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[199]<em> Id. </em>§ 704.865(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[200]<em> Id.</em> § 704.825(1)(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[201]<em> Id.</em> § 704.825(1)(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[202]<em> Id.</em> § 704.890(1)(a)–(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[203]<em> Id.</em> § 704.890(1)(d).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[204]<em> Id.</em> § 704.870(1)(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[205]<em> Id.</em> § 704.875.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[206]<em> Id.</em> § 704.877.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[207]<em> Id.</em> § 704.877(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[208]<em> Id.</em> § 704.870(2)(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[209] Nev. Div. of Water Res., <em>Home: Our Mission</em>, http://www.water.nv.gov/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[210]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[211] Nev. Div. of Water Res., <em>Nevada Water Law: Water Law Overview</em>, http://www.water.nv.gov/waterrights/waterlaw/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[212] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 533.030(1) (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[213]<em> See </em>1 Samuel C. Wiel, Water Rights in the Western States, 307 (3d ed. 1911) (“The maxim, ‘<em>Qui prior est in tempore, portior est in jure</em>,’ is continually quoted in the early cases upon this subject as governing . . . .”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[214] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 533.030(1) (2009). Once an entity holds a water right, the holder may request to temporarily alter the place of diversion, manner of use, or place of use associated with their allocated right by applying to the state engineer. <em>Id. </em>§ 533.345.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[215] <em>Id.</em> § 534.120.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[216]<em> Id.</em> §§ 534.120, 534.020(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[217]<em> Id.</em> § 534.120(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[218]<em> Id. </em>§ 534.035.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[219] Act of March 27, 1947, ch. 167, § 1, 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553–56 (amended 1957) (creating a water district in the Las Vegas valley, Clark County).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[220]<em> Las Vegas to Build 3.1 MW Solar Energy Project</em>, RenewableEnergyWorld.com, Mar. 7, 2005, http://www.renewableenergyworld.com/rea/news/article/2005/03/las-vegas-to-build-3-1-mw-solar-energy-project-23424 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Pat Mulroy, the District’s General Manager); <em>see also </em>pmbl., 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553 (1947).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[221] Las Vegas Valley Water Dist., Service Rules 17–21 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://www.lvvwd.com/assets/pdf/serv_rules_fulldoc.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[222] Act of March 27, 1947, ch. 167, § 1, § 9, 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553, 562.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[223] <em>Id. </em>§ 9, 1947 Nev. Stat. at 562; <em>see </em>Las Vegas Valley Water Dist., <em>supra </em>note 221, at 17–20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[224] Las Vegas Valley Water Dist., <em>supra </em>note 221, at 20–21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[225]<em> Id. </em>at 17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[226] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. §§ 40-360(11), 40-360.02(B) (2011). This is a very broad definition, so it does apply to independent “merchant” solar generators selling power to regulated utilities, in addition to traditional utilities building their own projects.<em> See id.</em> § 40-360.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[227] <em>Id.</em> § 40-360.06.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[228]<em> Id.</em> § 40-360.04.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[229]<em> Id. </em>§ 40-360.06(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[230]<em> Id. </em>§ 40-360.06(B).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[231]<em> Id. </em>§ 40-360.13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[232] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res.,<em> Active Management Areas (AMAs) &amp; Irrigation Non-Expansion Areas (INAs)</em>, http://www.azwater.gov/AzDWR/WaterManagement/AMAs/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[233]<em> Id.</em>; Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-401 (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[234] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., <em>supra</em> note 232.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[235] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-411(A)(2) (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[236]<em> Id.</em> § 45-103(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[237] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., Annual Report 2008, at 4 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.azwater.gov/AzDWR/PublicInformationOfficer/documents/ADWR_Annual_Report_<br />
2008.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[238] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., Third Management Plan for Phoenix Active Management Area 2000–2010, at 1-1 (1999), <em>available at </em>http://www.azwater.gov/azdwr/WaterManagement/<br />
AMAs/ThirdManagementPlan3.htm (click on “Chapter 1 &#8211; Water Management Approach”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[239] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-515(A) (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[240]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[241]<em> Id. </em>§ 45-515(C).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[242] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., <em>supra</em> note 232.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[243] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-563(A) (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[244]<em> Id.</em> § 45-562(A).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[245]<em> Id.</em> § 45-561(12). Historic precipitation and records may not be a reliable indicator of recharge rates in the face of climate change, however, so empirical rates of recharge may differ from projected rates. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, Climate Change and Water: IPCC Technical Paper VI, at 38 (Bryson Bates et al. eds., 2008) (noting how climate change impacts on groundwater recharge rates affect groundwater table depths and the renewability of this water resource).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[246] Ariz. Dep’t of Water Res., <em>supra</em> note 238, at 6-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[247]<em> Id. </em>at 6-2, 6-4.<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[248]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[249]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[250]<em> Id.</em> at 6-11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[251]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[252]<em> See id.</em> at 6-56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[253]<em> Id.</em> at 6-56 to -57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[254]<em> Id.</em> at 6-57.<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[255]<em> Id.</em> at 6-62.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[256] Cal. Pub. Res. Code §§ 21000–21178 (West 2007); <em>see </em>Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 25500 (West 2007). CEC is the common name for the State Energy Resources Conservation and Development Commission. <em>Id. </em>§ 25104. CEC does not have permitting jurisdiction over wind, PV solar, hydropower (overseen and licensed by the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission), nuclear, (licensed by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission), or any thermal electric generation facilities generating less than 50 MW. <em>See id. </em>at §§ 25110, 25120 (defining “facility” as “any electric transmission line or thermal powerplant,” and “thermal powerplant” as having a “generating capacity of 50 megawatts or more,” but specifically excluding wind, hydroelectric, and solar PV facilities). This significantly alters permitting requirements for PV versus CSP/CST projects because PV projects do not need to go through the CEC’s complex permitting process. <em>See id.</em> It is also one reason that wind development has proceeded so quickly in California—only local permits must be acquired for wind power.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[257] Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 25503 (West 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[258]<em> Id. </em>§ 25504.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[259]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[260]<em> Id. </em>§ 25505.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[261]<em> Id. </em>§ 25506.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[262]<em> Id. </em>§ 25505.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[263]<em> Id. </em>§ 25509.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[264]<em> Id. </em>§ 25509.5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[265]<em> Id. </em>§ 25509.5(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[266]<em> Id. </em>§ 25509.5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[267]<em> Id. </em>§ 25510.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[268]<em> Id. </em>§§ 25513, 25514, 25516.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[269]<em> Id. </em>§ 25516.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[270]<em> Id. </em>§ 25519.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[271]<em> Id. </em>§ 25520(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[272]<em> Id. </em>§ 25522(a) (adding, “or within 12 months if it is filed within one year of the commission’s approval of the notice of intent”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[273]<em> Id. </em>§ 25523.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[274]<em> Id. </em>§ 21100.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[275]<em> Id. </em>§ 25537.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[276]<em> See id. </em>§ 25524 (West Supp. 2010) (providing greater efficiency by offering flexibility in payment and review options).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[277]<em> Id. </em>§ 25524(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[278]<em> Id. </em>§ 25519(g) (West 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[279]<em> Id. </em>§ 25519(l).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[280]<em> Id. </em>§ 25521.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[281]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[282]<em> Id. </em>§ 25532.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[283]<em> Id. </em>§ 21081.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[284]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[285] CEC issued nine permits for more than 4100 MW of utility-scale CSP/CST projects between August 25, 2010 and December 1, 2011. <em>See</em> Cal. Energy Comm’n, <em>Status of All Projects</em>, http://www.energy.ca.gov/sitingcases/all_projects.html#approved (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The Sierra Club sued CEC in December 2010 over its issuance of license for the Calico Solar Project—but none of the other nine CEC licenses—with the primary issue presented to the California Supreme Court under original jurisdiction to address whether or not the CEC license conditions “fully mitigated” the impact of the 663.5 MW project on the desert tortoise and its habitat. Sierra Club v. Energy Res. Conservation &amp; Dev. Comm’n, No. S189387 (Apr. 13, 2011), <em>available at </em>http://appellatecases.courtinfo.ca.gov/search/case/disposition.cfm?dist=0&amp;doc_id=<br />
1966209&amp;doc_no=S189387 (madnate/prohibition petition denied) (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); Petition for Writ of Mandate and Supporting Memorandum of Points and Authorities at 2, 26, Sierra Club v. Energy Res. Conservation &amp; Dev. Comm’n, No. S189387, 2010 WL 5490945 (Apr. 13, 2011). CEC therefore retains broad discretion on the adequacy of its mitigation conditions under CEQA, so this substantive requirement of CEQA may not have material effect in explaining different substantive outcomes across states. Instead, the key legal constraints on ROWs that grant conditions and permits are likely to be state water law and the federal ESA.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[286] Cal. Water Code § 10750(a) (West Supp. 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[287]<em> Id. </em>§ 10750(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[288]<em> Id. </em>§ 10750.4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[289]<em> Id. </em>§ 10753.7(1), (4).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[290]<em> Id. </em>§ 10753.8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[291]<em> Id. </em>§ 10753.2(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[292]<em> See id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[293]<em> Id. </em>§ 10753.5(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[294]<em> Id. </em>§ 10753.6. Note that this undemocratic decision rule strongly favors existing economic interests because the economic value of their land gives economically important landowners disproportionate voting power. A majority of citizens in a given jurisdiction may not be able to overcome this minority veto decision rule.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[295]<em> See </em>U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, FEIS-10-31, California Desert Conservation Area Plan Amendment/Final Environmental Impact Statement for Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System 4.10-9 to -10 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[296] San Bernardino Cnty., Cal., Code of Ordinances § 33.06552 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.amlegal.com/nxt/gateway.dll/California/sanbernardinocounty_ca/sanbernardinocountycaliforniacodeofordin?f=templates$fn=default.htm$3.0$vid=amlegal:sanbernardinocounty_ca (click on “Title 3,” then on “Division 3,” then on “Chapter 6,” then on “Article 5”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[297]<em> Id.</em> § 33.06554(a); <em>see id.</em> § 33.06553 (defining “enforcement agency” as the Board of Supervisors or the Director of the Department of Public Health, Environmental Health Services Division).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[298] <em>Id.</em> § 33.06554(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[299]<em> Id.</em> § 33.06554(d).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[300]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[301]<em> Id.</em> § 33.06554(e); <em>see </em>Cal. Pub. Res. Code § 21100 (West 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[302] San Bernardino Cnty., Cal., Code of Ordinances § 33.06552(c)(8) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[303] Cal. Energy Comm’n, Pub. No. 100-03-019, 2003 Integrated Energy Policy Report 40 (2003),<em> </em><em>available at </em>http://www.energy.ca.gov/reports/100-03-019F.PDF.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[304]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[305] “California is the only western state that still treats surface water and groundwater under separate and distinct legal regimes. . . . [T]he legal categories (e.g., ‘subterranean streams flowing through known and definite channels,’ ‘percolating water’) are drawn from antiquated case law and bear little or no relationship to hydrological realities.” N. Gualala Water Co. v. State Water Res. Control Bd., 43 Cal. Rptr. 3d 821, 831 (Cal. Ct. App. 2006) (quoting Joseph L. Sax, <em>We Don’t Do Groundwater: A Morsel of California Legal History</em>, 6 U. Denv. Water L. Rev. 269, 270, 274 (2003)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[306] Genesis Solar, L.L.C. Reply Brief in Support of Committee Scoping Order at 3, <em>In re</em> Application for Certification for the Genesis Solar Energy Project, No. 09-AFC-8 (Cal. Energy Res. Conservation &amp; Dev. Comm’n Jan. 22, 2010),<em> available at </em>http://www.energy.ca.gov/<br />
sitingcases/genesis_solar/documents/applicant/2010-01-22_Applicants_Reply_Brief_In_Support_<br />
of_Cmmte_Scoping_Order_TN-54991.PDF.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[307]<em> See</em> Las Vegas Field Office, Bureau of Land Mgmt., DOI No. FES 10-50, Volume I: Final Environmental Impact Statement for the Silver State Solar Energy Project 1-1 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[308] Las Vegas Field Office, Bureau of Land Mgmt., Proposed Las Vegas Resource Management Plan and Final Environmental Impact Statement 1-2 (1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[309] 43 C.F.R. § 1610.5-3(a) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[310]<em> See</em> Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 308, at 1-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[311] A “bajada” is a broad slope of alluvial material at the foot of an escarpment or mountain. Webster’s Third New International Dictionary 164 (3d ed. 2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[312] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 308, at 1-2, 1-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[313]<em> See</em> <em>id. </em>at 1-8 to -9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[314]<em> Id. </em>at 1-8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[315]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[316]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[317]<em> Id.</em> at 1-9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[318]<em> See id. </em>at 1-8 to -9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[319]<em> Id.</em> at 1-9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[320]<em> See</em> <em>id. </em>at 2-26 to -27. Interestingly, the LVRMP also notes, for linear and areal ROWs together, “[b]ased on historical use, future [ROWs] would range from 0.5 to 1 acre for small projects . . . and 100 to 500 acres for large projects.” <em>Id.</em> at 4-41. In comparison, Nevada BLM anticipates that the Silver State Solar Project will occupy approximately 3000 acres of BLM lands. Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 307, at ES-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[321]<em> See</em> Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 308, at 3-17, 3-19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[322]<em> Id. </em>at 3-19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[323]<em> Id. </em>at 2-9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[324]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[325]<em> Id. </em>at 4-56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[326]<em> Id. </em>at 3-80 to -81.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[327]<em> Id. </em>at 3-81, 3-86 tbl.3-30.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[328]<em> Id. </em>at 3-82. Nye County was ground zero for the anti-government, anti-environmental Wise-Use Movement in the 1990s when Nye County Commissioner Dick Carver illegally attempted to bulldoze a road into the Toiyabe National Forest. Patrick Austin Perry, Comment, <em>Law West of the Pecos: The Growth of the Wise-Use Movement and the Challenge to Federal Public Land-Use Policy</em>, 30 Loy. L.A. L. Rev. 275, 275–76 (1996). Nye County is the third largest county in the contiguous 48 states, yet had a population of less than 50,000 in 2000 (making it one of the lowest-density counties). Nevada Comm’n on Econ. Dev., <em>Nye County: Overview</em>, http://www.diversifynevada.com/resources/nye_county (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Census Bureau, <em>State and County QuickFacts: Nye County, Nevada</em>, http://quickfacts.census.gov/qfd/<br />
states/32/32023.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Nye County’s official website today emphasizes the opportunities for renewable energy development in a place “where America’s great entrepreneurial spirit drives a positive attitude toward new endeavors and opportunities.” <em>Nye County Renewable Energy Resource Development Homepage</em>, http://www.nye-renewables.com/<br />
index.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[329] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 308, at 3-82. This concern has been expressed in the context of Las Vegas’s aggressive attempt to appropriate groundwater from rural regions in Nevada to accommodate its own urban growth. <em>See</em> Matt Jenkins, <em>Vegas Forges Ahead on Pipeline Plan: Great Basin Pumping Project Is Closer to Reality</em>, High Country News, Oct. 12, 2009, http://www.hcn.org/issues/41.17/vegas-forges-ahead-on-pipeline-plan (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[330] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 308, at 1-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[331] Notice of Intent To Prepare a Revision to the Las Vegas Resource Management Plan and Associated Environmental Impact Statement, Nevada, 75 Fed. Reg. 428, 428 (Jan. 5, 2010); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>RMP Revision for the Las Vegas and Pahrump Field Offices: Home</em>, https://www.blm.gov/epl-front-office/eplanning/planAndProjectSite.do?method<br />
Name=dispatchToPatternPage&amp;currentPageId=12400 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[332] Las Vegas &amp; Pahrump Field Offices, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Final Scoping Report for the Las Vegas/Pahrump RMP Revision 7 tbls.1 &amp; 2 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[333]<em> Id.</em> at 7 tbl.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[334]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 9–15 fig.4, tbls.4 &amp; 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[335]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[336]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[337]<em> Id.</em> at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[338]<em> Id. </em>at 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[339]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[340] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>RMP Revision for the Las Vegas and Pahrump Field Offices: Timeline</em>, https://www.blm.gov/epl-front-office/eplanning/<br />
planAndProjectSite.do?methodName=dispatchToPatternPage&amp;currentPageId=12403 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[341]<em> See generally </em>National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4331–4332 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[342] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[343]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[344] First Solar, which manufactures PV cells using a different technology that was not considered in the Draft EIS, purchased NextLight Renewable Power, LLC, in 2010. <em>Id</em>. at 1-32; Camille Ricketts, <em>First Solar Buys Solar Developer NextLight for $285M</em>, N.Y. Times, Apr. 28, 2010, <em>available at</em> http://www.nytimes.com/external/venturebeat/2010/04/28/28venturebeat-first-solar-buys-solar-developer-nextlight-fo-3147.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[345] Las Vegas Field Office,<em> supra</em> note 307, at 1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[346] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, Record of Decision September 2010: Silver State Solar Energy Project 7 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[347]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[348] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[349]<em> Id. </em>at 2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[350]<em> Id. </em>at 1-1; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 346, at 4; Las Vegas Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Ser. No. N-85077, Right-of-Way Lease/Grant ¶ 2(b) (2010). For reference and scale, 640 acres equals one square mile.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[351] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 1-1; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 346, at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[352] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 2-2, 2-8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[353]<em> Id. </em>at 2-2, 2-4 tbl.2.2-1. The fragmentation effects of the project on these lands that “remain” could be significant in terms of how “edge” effects may influence the behavior of any species dependent on relatively little habitat disturbance. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Nels Johnson, The Nature Conservancy, Pennsylvania Energy Impacts Assessment: Report 1: Marcellus Shale Natural Gas and Wind 10–11 (2010) (discussing the edge effect in forests fragmented by wind and natural gas development), <em>available at</em> http://www.nature.org/media/pa/tnc_energy_<br />
analysis.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[354] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 346, at 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[355] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 3-25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[356]<em> See id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[357]<em> Id.</em> at 3-28.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[358]<em> Id.</em> at 3-28 tbl.3.5-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[359]<em> See id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[360]<em> Id. </em>However, these historic safe yield figures may not prove reliable in the face of climate change.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[361]<em> See </em>Act of March 27, 1947, ch. 167, 1947 Nev. Stat. 553, 553–56 (amended 1957) (creating and discussing the various powers of the water district).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[362]<em> See </em>Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 4-24 to -25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[363]<em> Id.</em> at 4-25 to -26.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[364]<em> Id.</em> at 1-32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[365]<em> Id. </em>at 2-38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[366]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[367]<em> Id.</em> at 4-26.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[368]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[369]<em> Id.</em> at 4-27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[370]<em> Id.</em> at 2-5 (emphasis added). Professor Duane served on the board of directors of CSP/CST technology company, SkyFuel, Inc., from 2007 to 2009 and has consulted with a wide range of renewable energy companies—including CSP/CST, PV, wind, geothermal, biomass, landfill gas recovery, and small hydropower—utilities, nongovernmental organizations, and governments on energy, environmental, resource management, and land use policy and planning. Tim Duane, <em>Biography</em>, http://www.timduane.com/timduane.com/Biography.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). SkyFuel was not a technology provider to, or applicant for, any BLM ROWs in the desert Southwest during this period, but the SkyFuel technology has been deployed in a small pilot project by repowering part of the solar energy generating facilities in the region. <em>See </em>SkyFuel, Inc.,<em> Applications: Standalone Plants</em>, http://www.skyfuel.com/#/OUR TECHNOLOGY/<br />
APPLICATIONS/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing the first commercial deployment of SkyFuel’s technology in California’s Mojave desert); <em>see also </em>SkyFuel, Inc.,<em> SkyFuel Is a Privately-Held Company</em>, http://www.skyfuel.com/#/ABOUT COMPANY/INVESTORS/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (noting SkyFuel’s private investors).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[371] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 2-7 tbl.2.2-2</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[372]<em> See</em> Basin &amp; Range Watch, <em>Save Ivanpah Valley!: Industrial Solar Energy Developments Threaten Desert</em>, Basin &amp; Range Watch, Feb. 15, 2009, http://www.basinandrangewatch.org/<br />
IvanpahValley.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (commenting on water use for Ivanpah solar project). CSP has some advantages over PV in terms of its potential to buffer both short-term and longer-term temporal variations in output through its thermal storage capabilities, however, so selection of PV technology has some costs. Nicole T. Carter &amp; Richard J. Campbell, Cong. Research Serv., R40631, Water Issues of Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) Electricity in the U.S. Southwest 2 (2009). CSP technology heats a fluid with solar energy to then generate power—typically through a heat exchanger and steam generation, but sometimes through direct-cycle technologies—while PV technology generates power through a photoelectrical effect within a fixed solar cell and therefore does not generate as much heat or water demand to cool. <em>See id. </em>at 2–3. CSP generation is less susceptible than PV to widely varying power output as a function of cloud cover. <em>See id.</em> at 2.<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[373]<em> See </em>Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 2-5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[374]<em> See id.</em> at 3-106 to -107, 4-188 to -189. <em>See also</em> Buck Wargo, <em>Las Vegas Economy Among Worst in the World, Report Says: City at No. 146 Among 150 Metro Areas in Study</em>, Las Vegas Sun, Nov. 30, 2010, http://www.lasvegassun.com/news/2010/nov/30/report-las-vegas-economy-ranks-worldwide-among-bot (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (reporting that Las Vegas ranked 14th among 150 metropolitan studied areas from 1993 through 2007, dropped to 128th in 2008 through 2009, and dropped further to 146th in 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[375] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 307, at 3-101, 3-106 tbl.3.15-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[376]<em> Id. </em>at 3-103, 3-106 tbl.3.15-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[377]<em> Id.</em> at 4-122.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[378]<em> Id.</em> at 3-108.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[379]<em> Id.</em> at 3-107.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[380]<em> Id.</em>;<em> see </em>Wargo, <em>supra </em>note 374 (stating Las Vegas metro unemployment was at 14.1% in November 2010)<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[381] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 307, at 3-104 (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[382]<em> Id.</em> at 4-122.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[383]<em> Id. </em>at 4-126. The FEIS does not define “local” worker, while the PEIS discussed below relies on a concept of “Regions of Influence” to assess work force impacts. <em>See</em> U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of energy, <em>supra </em>note 69, at 6-52 to -53, 16-64 (defining “Regions of Influence” as areas “occupied by affected resources and the distances at which impacts associated with license renewal may occur” and applying this concept to a study on human and environmental impact).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[384] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 307, at 4-126.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[385]<em> Id. </em>at 4-122 to -123.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[386]<em> Id.</em> at 4-126.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[387]<em> Id. </em>at 4-123.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[388] Press Release, U.S. Dep’t of Interior, First-Ever Solar Project Approved on Public Lands in Nevada (Oct. 13, 2010), http://www.doi.gov/news/pressreleases/First-Ever-Solar-Project-Approved-on-Public-Lands-in-Nevada.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Secretary of Interior Ken Salazar).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[389]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[390] Stephanie Tavares, <em>Silver State Solar Powering California Utility Customers</em>, Las Vegas Sun, Jan. 30, 2009, http://www.lasvegassun.com/news/2009/jan/30/silver-state-solar-powering-california-utility-cus/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[391]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[392]<em> See infra </em>notes 393–401.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[393] 40 C.F.R. § 1503.4 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[394] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 307, at 5-1 to -8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[395]<em> Id.</em> at 5-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[396]<em> Id.</em> at 5-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[397]<em> See id. </em>app.<em> </em>F, at F-5 (listing attendees as union representatives James Halsey, Chris Wile, and Edward Gering at each of three meetings, which are indicated by Comment Letters 0064, 0065, and 0066).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[398]<em> Id. </em>app.<em> </em>F, at 0064-9 to -10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[399]<em> See id.</em> app. F, at 0065-10 to -14, 0066-10 to -11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[400]<em> Id. </em>app. F, at 0065-10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[401]<em> Id. </em>app. F, at 0065-13 to -14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[402]<em> See </em>U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 346, at 4, 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[403]<em> Id.</em> at 8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[404]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[405] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 307, at 1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[406]<em> See</em> U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 346, at 8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[407]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[408]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[409]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[410] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>Ariz. BLM Planning Areas 2010</em>, <em>available at</em> http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/az/pdfs/planning.Par.74858.File.dat/<br />
PlanningAreas.pdf (visualizing on a map the location of the “in progress” Sonoran Desert RMP); Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>Map 1: Sonoran Solar Energy Project Location and Surrounding Land Ownership</em>, <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/<br />
medialib/blm/az/pdfs/energy/sonoran-solar/deis/maps.Par.18793.File.pdf/Map01.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[411] Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Solar Energy Project Final Environmental Impact Statement 1-16 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[412] Phoenix Dist. Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Lower Gila South: Resource Management Plan Environmental Impact Statement Phoenix District, Arizona: Final 1 (1985); Phoenix Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Approved Amendment to the Lower Gila North Management Framework Plan and the Lower Gila South Resource Management Plan and Decision Record 1 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[413] Phoenix Dist. Office, <em>supra </em>note 412, at 25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[414]<em> Id. </em>at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[415]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[416]<em> Id. </em>at 63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[417] Phoenix Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 412,<em> </em>at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[418] Phoenix Dist. Office,<em> supra</em> note 412,<em> </em>at 36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[419]<em> See </em>Phoenix Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 412, at iii (acknowledging that “[d]ecisions pertaining to wild horse and burro management were deferred to subsequent planning”); <em>see, e.g.</em>, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dept. of the Interior, <em>Final EISs</em>, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/<br />
info/nepa/environmental_library/eis.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (listing as most recent the 1988 Lower Gila South EIS).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[420] Phoenix Dist. Office,<em> supra</em> note 412,<em> </em>at 39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[421]<em> Id. </em>at 42. Many rural regions in the West have undergone significant socioeconomic changes since the RMP/LUP was adopted, however, which was completed in the wake of James Watt’s attempts to privatize much of the public domain in the West in a reprise of the century-old laissez-faire public land disposal policies predating the Progressive Era. See Samuel P. Hays, Conservation and the Gospel of Efficiency: The Progressive Conservation Movement, 1890–1920, at 66–90 (1959) for a discussion of the history of public lands through the Progressive Era. See William R. Travis, New Geographies of the American West: Land Use and the Changing Patterns of Place 13–32 (2007) for a discussion of recent demographic trends.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[422] Phoenix Dist. Office,<em> supra</em> note 412, at 16, 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[423] Phoenix Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 412, at iii, 10–15. The federal ESA casts a long shadow across any public lands management question involving a species listed as threatened or endangered under the Act. <em>See </em>Guercio &amp; Duane, <em>supra</em> note 178, at 297–98.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[424] Phoenix Dist. Office,<em> supra</em> note 412, at 43.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[425]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[426]<em> Id. </em>at 72, 76.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[427] These efforts are independent of the amendments enacted in 2005.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[428] Phoenix Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives: Phoenix South and Sonoran Desert National Monument Planning Areas 3 &amp; tbl.1-1 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[429] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>National Monuments</em>, http://www.blm.gov/wo/st/en/prog/blm_special_areas/NLCS/monuments.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[430] Phoenix Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 428, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[431]<em> Id.</em> at 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[432]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[433]<em> Id. </em>at 123 tbl.2-14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[434]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[435]<em> Id. </em>at 129–30 tbl.2-14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[436] FLPMA defines ACECs as “areas within the public lands where special management attention is required . . . to protect and prevent irreparable damage to important historic, cultural, or scenic values, fish and wildlife resources or other natural systems or processes.” Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1702(a) (2006). ACECs must be nominated and designated by a State BLM Director following notice and comment periods according to processes set forth in 43 C.F.R. § 1610.7-2 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[437] Phoenix Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 428, at 129–30 tbl.2-14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[438] Phoenix Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Scoping Report: Phoenix South and Sonoran Desert National Monument Resource Management Plans and Environmental Impact Statement 1-5 (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[439] Phoenix Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 428, at 16 tbl.2-2-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[440]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[441]<em> Id. </em>at 40 tbl.2-2-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[442]<em> Id. </em>at 40–41 tbl.2-2-4.<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[443]<em> Id. </em>at 41 tbl.2-2-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[444] Phoenix Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 438, at 1-6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[445] Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Desert National Monument &amp; Phoenix South Community Workshops 2 (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[446]<em> Id.</em> at 2–6, 8–9, 14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[447]<em> See </em>U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior,<em> Preliminary Draft Management Alternatives</em>, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/prog/planning/son_des/reports/prelim_alts.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[448]<em> See supra</em> note 418 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[449]<em> See supra</em> notes 421–22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[450]<em> See </em>Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 40-360.06(A)(6)–(7) (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[451] Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at 1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[452]<em> Id.</em> at 1-4 tbl.1.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[453]<em> Id.</em> at 1-1, 1-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[454]<em> Id. </em>at 1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[455]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[456]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[457]<em> See id.</em> at 1–3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[458]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Solar Energy Project Draft Environmental Impact Statement 1–2 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[459]<em> Id</em>. Note how the Nevada and Arizona BLM treated the desirability and feasibility of PV versus CSP/CST solar technologies differently; this may reflect differences in internal BLM assumptions or operations in each state, but in both cases the BLM draft EIS takes a position favoring the specific technology proposed by the applicant. Rapid reductions in the cost of PV technology from 2009 to 2011 have made many CSP/CST projects less economical than PV projects, however, causing some CSP/CST project developers to switch to PV-based technology in 2011. These include the first 500 MW of the 1000-MW Blythe Solar Power Project, which is being developed by the CSP/CST technology company, Solar Trust of America. <em>See </em>Press Release, Solar Trust of America, Solar Trust of America Chooses PV Technology for World’s Largest Solar Facility (Aug. 18, 2011), <em>available at </em>http://blythesolarpower.org/sites/default/<br />
files/STA_Chooses_PV_technology_for_Blythe_Facility.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[460]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at 2-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[461]<em> Id. </em>at 2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[462]<em> See id. </em>at 3-108, 3-113.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[463]<em> Id. </em>at 4-231.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[464]<em> Id. </em>at 4-240</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[465]<em> Id. </em>at 4-231.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[466]<em> Id. </em>at 4-230.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[467]<em> Id. </em>at 4-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[468]<em> Id. </em>at 2-11. Wet-cooling CSP/CST technologies are less expensive but require significantly more water than dry-cooling CSP/CST technologies, which take more energy and therefore produce less net electricity output. U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 84, 11, 13–14 (2009). The combined effect of higher capital costs and reduced net generation increases dry-cooling costs per kilowatt-hour produced. <em>Id.</em> at 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[469]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at 2-15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[470]<em> See id. </em>at 2-45.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[471]<em> Id.</em> at 2-45 &amp; tbl.2.7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[472]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[473]<em> Id. </em>at 2-46.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[474]<em> Id. </em>at 4-230.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[475]<em> Id. </em>at 4-232.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[476]<em> Id. </em>at 4-233 to -234</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[477]<em> Id. </em>at 4-291.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[478]<em> Id. </em>at 4-235.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[479]<em> Id. </em>at 2-55.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[480]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[481]<em> Id.</em> at 2-55, 2-57 tbl.2.11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[482]<em> Id. </em>at 4-237.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[483]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[484]<em> Id. </em>at 2-55.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[485]<em> Id.</em> at 2-72.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[486]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[487]<em> Id. </em>at 2-72, 2-74 &amp; tbl.2.13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[488]<em> Id.</em> at 2-72.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[489]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[490]<em> Id.</em> at 2-74.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[491]<em> Id. </em>at 4-239.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[492]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[493]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 458, at 2-44 to -46.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[494]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at 2-76.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[495]<em> Id. </em>at 2-77.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[496]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 458, at 2-46.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[497]<em> Id.</em>; Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at 2-78. In regards to this dismissal, the draft EIS states “it has been reiterated that customers explicitly request a source of dispatchable generation at this project . . . [and t]hus, a PV alternative at this site would likely not be supported by customers, and would potentially result in the abandonment of the SSEP.” Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 458, at 2-47. Electrical generation from both PV and CSP/CST technologies may fluctuate as a function of solar insolation as cloud cover may impede the sun’s energy from reaching the solar receivers. <em>Id.</em> at 2-48. The generating output of CSP/CST technologies are buffered in part by the thermal mass of the receiving fluid, however, which must then be transferred to steam and a generator before producing electrical output to the grid.<em> See</em> <em>id</em>. Both PV and CSP/CST technologies can reduce this variability and provide more valuable “dispatchable” power through the use of storage technologies (e.g., batteries or Compressed Air Energy Storage for PV; molten salt for CSP/CST) but these storage technologies are more expensive and generally have not been a part of project designs except when the economics of power sales—where prices are high even when solar insolation is low—warrant such investment. <em>Id.</em> at 2-5 to -6; <em>see also</em> James Montgomery, <em>Putting PV and Energy Storage Together</em>, RenewableEnergyWorld.com, July 12, 2011, http://www.renewable<br />
energyworld.com/rea/news/article/2011/07/putting-pv-and-energy-storage-together (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[498]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at ES-1, ES-9, 2-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[499] <em>Id.</em> at 3-63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[500]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[501]<em> Id. </em>at 3-64.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[502]<em> Id</em>. at 3-63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[503]<em> Id. </em>at 3-67, 3-70.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[504]<em> Id. </em>at 3-70.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[505]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[506]<em> Id.</em> at 4-118.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[507]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[508]<em> Id. </em>at 4-115.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[509]<em> Id. </em>at 4-118.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[510]<em> Id. </em>at 4-127.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[511]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[512]<em> Id. </em>at 4-135 to -137.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[513]<em> Id. </em>at 4-136.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[514]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[515]<em> Id.</em> at 4-123.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[516]<em> Id. </em>at 4-122 to -123.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[517]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[518]<em> Id.</em> at 4-123.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[519]<em> Id. </em>There may be a split within the community over these issues, for land development and growth issues often generate conflict over values and interests. See generally Timothy P. Duane, Shaping the Sierra: Nature, Culture, and Conflict in the Changing West (1999), for a detailed case study of how local political conflict reflects these differences. Such conflicts are especially likely in communities undergoing rapid socioeconomic transformations.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[520] Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at 5-6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[521]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[522]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[523] Lower Sonoran Field Office, U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Sonoran Solar Energy Project Final Environmental Impact Statement (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/az/st/<br />
en/prog/energy/solar/sonoran_solar/maps/feis.html.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[524] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>Final Environmental Impact Statement Issued</em>, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/prog/energy/solar/sonoran_solar.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); <em>Sonoran Solar Energy Project Update: Project Focused on Reduced Water Use PV Technology</em>, (BLM/Sonoran Solar Energy Project, Phoenix, Ariz.), May 2011.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[525]<em> </em>Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at ES-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[526]<em> Id.</em> at ES-9, 2-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[527]<em> Id.</em> at 2-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[528] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[529]<em> Id. </em>at 2-7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[530] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1781(d) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[531]<em> Id.</em> § 1781(a)(1)–(3).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[532]<em> Id.</em> § 1781(a)(6), (g)(1). See generally Elisabeth M. Hamin, Mojave Lands: Interpretive Planning and the National Preserve (2003) for an excellent discussion of the range of citizens’ interests represented in the region. Also see David Darlington, The Mojave: A Portrait of the Definitive American Desert 9–13 (1996) for a sense of the place.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[533] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 1, at 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[534]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[535]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[536]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[537]<em> Id.</em> at 3<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[538] “Pediments” are broad, gently sloping expanses of rock debris extending outward from the foot of a mountain slope. Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, <em>supra </em>note 311, at 1664.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[539] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 1, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[540]<em> Id.</em> at 13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[541] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1781(d) (2006); <em>id.</em> § 1712(a) (explaining how to implement section 1781(d)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[542] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 1, at 95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[543]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[544]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[545]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[546]<em> Id. </em>at 95–96. Although the CDCAP was first adopted in 1980, the BLM formalized the structure of California state and federal cooperation in relationship to renewable energy project development specifically when it entered into a special MOU to coordinate siting and permitting efforts for renewable energy projects deemed necessary to meet California’s ambitious 33% Renewable Portfolio Standard by 2020. Memorandum of Understanding Between the California Department of Fish and Game, the California Energy Commission, the Bureau of Land Management, and the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Regarding the Establishment of the California Renewable Energy Action Team 1–2 (Nov. 17, 2008) [hereinafter REAT MOU], <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/pa/energy.Par.76169.File.dat/<br />
RenewableEnergyMOU-CDFG-CEC-BLM-USFWS-Nov08.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[547] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 1, at 95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[548]<em> Id. </em>at 114.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[549]<em> Id. </em>at 116.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[550]<em> Id.</em> at 117. Such “certainty” is a seemingly impossible task, however, given the complexity, ambiguity, and contested character of nearly all water appropriations in California water rights law. California water law is among the most complex in the western United States, for it juxtaposes both riparian and appropriative regimes for surface water with ambiguous state authority over groundwater. Article X of the California Constitution requires both “reasonable” and “beneficial” use of any water; its adoption in 1928 followed the decision in <em>Herminghaus v. Southern California Edison Co.</em>, 252 P. 607, 624 (Cal. 1926) (establishing a duty of reasonableness through the constitutional amendment for all water users after a downstream riparian user successfully challenged an upstream appropriator). Cal. Const. art. X, §2. The meaning of these terms has shifted over time with changing social mores, economic demands, and environmental values. <em>See</em> Joslin v. Marin Mun. Water Dist., 429 P.2d 889, 896, 900 (Cal. 1967) (finding that gravel operator’s historic use under common law riparian claims violated duty of reasonableness under California Constitution to Marin Municipal Water District appropriative right for urban domestic use). More recently, the courts have struggled with the limits of California surface water law as applied to groundwater sources. N. Gualala Water Co. v. State Water Res. Control Bd., 43 Cal. Rptr. 3d 821, 823 (Cal. App. 2006) (deferring to the Water Board’s interpretation of the statutory phrase “subterranean streams flowing through known and definite channels,” which defines the limited jurisdiction of the Water Board over groundwater under Water Code section 1200). See generally Norris Hundley, Jr., The Great Thirst: Californians and Water: A History (rev. ed. 2001), for an excellent historical overview of California water law.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[551] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 1, at 117 tbl.16. The United States Supreme Court ruled in <em>Winters v. United States</em>, 207 U.S. 564 (1908), that the federal government held reserved water rights to meet the primary purpose of a federal reservation of land and were not subject to state appropriation. <em>Id.</em> at 577. The Court also held that the McCarran Amendment, 43 U.S.C. § 666 (2006), waived federal sovereign immunity to allow states to compel federal participation in adjudications of water rights disputes. <em>Id.</em> The BLM also established specific Public Water Reserves (PWRs) on an ad hoc and site-specific basis until 1926, when a blanket PWR—PWR 107—was created by President Coolidge through executive order. Public Water Reserve No. 107, Cong. Info. Serv. 33-17 (Apr. 17, 1926). The Wilderness Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1131–1136 (2006 &amp; Supp. II 2008), <em>amended by</em> Pub. L. No. 111-11, and the Wild and Scenic Rivers Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1271–1287 (2006), established additional reservations that apply to some federal lands. <em>See</em> U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>Federal</em><em> Reserved Water Rights</em>, <em>available at</em> http://www.blm.gov/nstc/WaterLaws/pdf/FedResWaterRights.pdf. Background principles of California state water law also “reserve” some rights to ensure protection of a broadly conceived Public Trust Doctrine. <em>See</em> Nat’l Audubon Soc’y v. Superior Court of Alpine Cnty., 658 P.2d 709, 728–29, 732 (Cal. 1983) (requiring the State Water Resources Control Board to reconsider its issuance of appropriative water rights licenses to the City of Los Angeles Department of Water and Power in light of the impact of such diversions on public trust resources in Mono Lake).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[552] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 1, at 4–5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[553] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 1-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[554]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[555]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[556]<em> Id.</em> at 2-3 (discussing plans for 400 MW field); <em>id. </em>at 3-84 (explaining why parabolic trough technology was eliminated from consideration).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[557]<em> </em>U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 2–4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[558]<em> Id.</em> at 2-5 to -6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[559]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-11 to -12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[560]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[561]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[562]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[563]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-2 (condenser system); <em>id.</em> at 4.10-6 (annual water draw required).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[564]<em> </em>U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 4.10-11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[565]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-16. The Endangered Species Act of 1973 requires the BLM to consult with the Fish and Wildlife Service under Section 7 to get a “no jeopardy” biological opinion if such drawdowns could jeopardize species listed as threatened or endangered. <em>See</em> 16 U.S.C. § 1536(a)(2) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[566] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 4.10-31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[567]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-29. However, historic recharge rates may be a poor guide in the face of climate change. <em>See supra</em> notes 357–63 and accompanying text (discussing over-commitment of water resources in Ivanpah groundwater in Nevada); <em>see also infra</em> note 653 and accompanying text (demonstrating BLM’s view that historic baselines are not static and may vary due in part to climate change).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[568]<em> See</em> U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 4.10-29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[569]<em> See id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[570]<em> Id. </em>at 5-39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[571]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-52 to -53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[572]<em> See</em> Cal. Energy Comm’n Ivanpah Solar Elec. Project AFC Comm., <em>Soil and Water Resources</em>, <em>in </em>Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System: Commission Decision 26–27 (2010) (paginating the report subsections nonconsecutively, the relevant information can be found on the pages cited under section VI(B)(9)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[573] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 4.9-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[574]<em> Id. </em>at 4.9-6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[575]<em> Id. </em>at 4.9-10, 4.9-14 tbl.4.9-7.<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[576]<em> Id. </em>at 4.9-12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[577]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[578]<em> See id.</em> at<em> </em>4.9-18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[579] Memorandum of Understanding Between the U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Land Management California Desert District and the California Energy Commission Staff Concerning Joint Environmental Review for Solar Thermal Power Plant Projects 1 (Aug. 8, 2007) [hereinafter CEC MOU], <em>available at</em> http://www.energy.ca.gov/siting/solar/BLM_CEC_<br />
MOU.PDF. Note that the CEC MOU—entered into during the summer of 2007—was then supplemented by the REAT MOU—which included the California Department of Fish and Game as well as FWS—in November of 2008. <em>See generally</em> REAT MOU, <em>supra</em> note 542.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[580] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, at 2-15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[581]<em> Id.</em> at<em> </em>2-18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[582]<em> Id.</em> at 2-15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[583]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[584]<em> Id. </em>at 4.10-10 tbl.4.10-6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[585]<em> Id. </em>app. A-1, at A.1-192 to -196.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[586]<em> Id. </em>app. A-1, at A.1-193.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[587]<em> Id. </em>app. A-1, at A.1-193 to -194.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[588]<em> Id.</em> app. A-1, at A.1-194.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[589]<em> Id. </em>Except in the case of adjudicated groundwater basins, groundwater is only subject to the jurisdiction of the State Water Resources Control Board (Board) if it is part of “subterranean streams flowing through known and definite channels.” Cal. Water Code §1200 (West 2009). <em>See</em> N. Gualala Water Co. v. State Water Res. Control Bd., 43 Cal. Rptr. 3d 821, 823 (Cal. Ct. App. 2006) (discussing whether the Board’s jurisdiction to compel North Gualala to obtain a groundwater pumping permit was a proper construction of this statutory phrase).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[590] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, app. A-1, at A.1-194.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[591]<em> Id. </em>app. A-1, at A.1-195.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[592]<em> Id. </em>app. A-1, at A.1-181.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[593]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[594]<em> Id.</em> app. A-1, at A.1-182.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[595]<em> Id. </em>app. A-1, at A.1-181<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[596] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, DOI FES 10-31, Record Of Decision for the Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System Project and Associated Amendment to the California Desert Conservation Area Plan 58–59 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[597]<em> Id. </em>at 17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[598]<em> Id. </em>at 12, 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[599]<em> Id.</em> at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[600]<em> Id. </em>at 29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[601]<em> Id. </em>at 28.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[602] Press Release, BrightSource Energy, BrightSource Energy Breaks Ground on Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System (Oct. 27, 2010), <em>available at</em> http://<br />
www.brightsourceenergy.com/images/uploads/press_releases/Ivanpah_Groundbreaking_Press_Release.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[603]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[604]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[605]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[606]<em> See</em> Cal. Energy Comm’n, <em>Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System</em>, http://www.energy.ca.gov/sitingcases/ivanpah/index.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (listing key dates for the project, including the original Application for Certification (AFC) filed on August 31, 2007 and Commission approval of the AFC on September 22, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[607] Basin &amp; Range Watch, <em>Basin &amp; Range Watch: Defending the Desert</em>, http://www.basinandrangewatch.org (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); Basin &amp; Range Watch, <em>supra</em> note 372.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[608] Complaint of Quechan Indian Tribe for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief at 13–14, Quechan Tribe of the Fort Yuma Indian Reservation v. U.S. Dep’t of the Interior, 755 F. Supp. 2d 1104 (S.D. Cal. 2010) (No. 10cv2241-LAB (CAB)); <em>see also</em> <em>Quechan Tribe</em>, 755 F.Supp.2d at 1120 (S.D. Cal. 2010) (finding that the BLM failed to adequately consult with the Tribe under the National Historic Preservation Act and holding that the Tribe’s claim that the Imperial Valley Solar project violated the CDCAP’s Class L lands standards “at least raised ‘serious questions’ for the purposes of injunctive relief”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[609] 5 U.S.C. §§ 551–559, 701–706, 1305, 3105, 3344, 4301, 5335, 5362, 7521 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[610] Complaint for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief at 2, Western Watersheds Project v. Salazar, No. CV 11-00492 DMG (Ex) (C.D. Cal. 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[611] Letter from Teresa A. Raml, District Manager, Bureau of Land Mgmt. Cal. Desert, to Jack Jenkins-Stark, Chief Fin. Officer, Solar Partners I, II, &amp; VII, LLC (Apr. 15, 2011), <em>available at</em> http://www.blm.gov/pgdata/etc/medialib/blm/ca/pdf/needles/lands_solar.Par.26216.File.dat/ISEGS%20Temporary%20Suspension%20Notice.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[612]<em> See</em> Ucilia Wang, <em>Tortoises Lead to Halt of Part of BrightSource’s Solar Project</em>, Reuters, Apr. 25, 2011, http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/04/25/idUS46562358120110425 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[613]<em> At BrightSource, a Sigh of Relief</em>, Renewables Int’l, June 14, 2011, http://www.renewables<br />
international.net/at-brightsource-a-sigh-of-relief/150/510/31173/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The BLM’s Notice to Proceed and the new biological opinion by FWS are both accessible from U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>Ivanpah Solar Electric Generating System (CACA-48668) Federal Process &amp; Documents</em>,<em> </em>http://www.blm.gov/ca/st/en/prog/energy/fasttrack/<br />
ivanpahsolar/fedstatus.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[614] Of course, the different stakeholders here have widely divergent views on what constitutes a “balance” among conflicting demands for the public lands. BLM is given some discretion under its FLPMA mandate, however, to determine how to reconcile conflicting land uses and policy goals. Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1732 (2006). The legal questions involve substantive or procedural violations of statutes and regulations; we do not attempt to assess those legal questions here.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[615]<em> See generally</em> Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[616]<em> See</em> <em>supra </em>notes 575–91 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[617]<em> See supra</em> notes 394–401 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[618]<em> See supra</em> notes 364–93 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[619]<em> See supra</em> notes 422–26, 448–49, 520–23 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[620]<em> See supra</em> notes 422–26 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[621] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(A)–(C) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[622]<em> See supra</em> notes 416–17, 423, 560–01 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[623]<em> See supra </em>note 355–73, 381–86, 402 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[624] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>BLM Initiates Environmental Analysis of</em><em> Solar Energy Development</em>, http://www.blm.gov/wo/st/en/info/newsroom/2008/may_08/NR_<br />
053008.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[625] Argonne Nat’l Lab., U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>Research: Systems Analysis</em>, http://www.anl.gov/<br />
solar/research/systems_analysis/impact_utility_solar.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[626] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. § 4332(C) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[627] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra </em>note 69, at 1-7 to -8 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[628]<em> Id. </em>at 2-1. The “no action” alternative would continue current BLM policy without updating the language of individual RMP/LUPs. BLM has been criticized by some stakeholders for now considering a “distributed generation” alternative, where the same level of solar energy generation could be sited in urban sites (e.g., flat rooftops or parking lots) or on degraded lands (e.g., fallow agricultural land, abandoned mining sites) rather than on undeveloped and fragile desert landscapes. <em>See, e.g.</em>,<em> supra</em> note 63 and accompanying text. We do not address this “distributed generation” alternative in our analysis here.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[629] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 3-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[630]<em> Id. </em>at 2-7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[631]<em> Id.</em> at 2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[632]<em> Id.</em> at 2-14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[633]<em> Id. </em>at 2-6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[634] Press Release, Office of the Sec’y, U.S. Dep’t of Interior, Interior Releases Updated Roadmap for Solar Energy Development (Oct. 27, 2011), <em>available at </em>http://solareis.anl.gov/<br />
documents/docs/Supplement_to_Draft_PEIS_PressRelease.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[635]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[636]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[637]<em> Id.</em> app. C, at C-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[638] The Supplement to the Solar PEIS can be downloaded at U.S. Dep’t of the Interior Bureau of Land Mgmt. &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>Supplement to the Solar Energy Development Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement</em>, http://solareis.anl.gov/documents/supp/<br />
index.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[639] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, app. C, at C-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[640]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[641]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[642]<em> Id.</em> app. C, at C-12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[643]<em> Id. </em>at 2-6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[644]<em> Id. </em>app. C, at C-13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[645]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[646]<em> Id.</em> at 2-7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[647]<em> Id.</em> at 2-7 to -8 tbl.2.2-2, 2-14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[648]<em> Id. </em>at 2-3 tbl.2.2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[649] BLM administers 8.4 million acres in Colorado, 22.9 million acres in Utah, 13.4 million acres in New Mexico, 12.2 million acres in Arizona, 48 million acres in Nevada, and 15.2 million acres in California. U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>Arizona: About Arizona BLM</em>, http://www.blm.gov/az/st/en/info/about.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior,<em> California: About BLM in California</em>, http://www.blm.gov/ca/<br />
st/en/info/about_blm.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior,<em> Colorado: About BLM Colorado</em>, http://www.blm.gov/co/st/en/BLM_Information/about_<br />
blm.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>Nevada: In the Spotlight</em>, http://www.blm.gov/nv/st/en.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>New Mexico:</em> <em>About BLM New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas and Kansas</em>, http://www.blm.gov/nm/st/en/info/about_blm.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior, <em>Utah: In the Spotlight</em>, http://www.blm.gov/<br />
pgdata/content/ut/en.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). BLM also oversees mineral, oil, and gas rights on some other federal lands within each of these states; these figures are only for the lands that BLM directly administers.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[650] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 2-4 to -5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[651]<em> Id.</em> at 2-6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[652]<em> Id.</em> at 2-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[653]<em> Id.</em> at 2-4 to -5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[654]<em> Id.</em> app. A, at A-26.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[655]<em> Id.</em> app. A, at A-27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[656]<em> Id.</em> at 2-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[657]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[658]<em> Id. </em>at 2-6 (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[659]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[660]<em> Id. </em>at 4-58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[661]<em> Id.</em> at 4-59.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[662]<em> See generally id. </em>at 5-1 to -281.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[663]<em> Id.</em> at 5-39 to -41.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[664]<em> Id.</em> app. A, at A-45 to -46.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[665]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[666]<em> Id. </em>app. A, at A-46.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[667]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[668]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[669]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[670]<em> Id.</em> app. A, at A-49 to -50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[671]<em> Id.</em> app. A, at A-54.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[672]<em> Id.</em> at 5-227.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[673]<em> See</em> <em>id. </em>at 4-176 to -183.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[674]<em> Id. </em>at 4-177.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[675]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[676]<em> Id. </em>at 5-235, 5-238, 5-245, 5-248.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[677]<em> See generally</em> <em>id.</em> at 5-227 to -250 (discussing socioeconomic impacts of the solar development programs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[678]<em> Id. </em>at 5-231.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[679]<em> Id.</em> at 5-232.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[680]<em> Id.</em> app. A, at A-99.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[681]<em> Id.</em> app. A, at A-99 to -100.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[682]<em> Id. </em>app. A, at A-100<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[683]<em> Id.</em> at 2-10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[684]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[685]<em> Id. </em>at 2-8 tbl.2.2-2, 2-10<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[686]<em> Id.</em> at 2-11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[687]<em> Id. </em>However, there is evidence that each state BLM office had anywhere from as few as just eight days to as many as 50 days to develop its SEZ recommendations before they were incorporated into the PEIS. Dustin Mulvaney, Sci., Tech., &amp; Soc’y Postdoctoral Scholar, Address at University of California, Santa Cruz: Prospecting the Solar Energy Frontier: Decarbonization, Sputnik Moments, and the Political Ecology of the Green New Deal (Apr. 20, 2011) (on file with author).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[688] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 2-11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[689]<em> Id. </em>at 2-11 to -13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[690]<em> Id. </em>at 2-3 tbl.2.2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[691]<em> Id.</em> at 2-12 tbl.2.2-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[692]<em> Id. </em>at 11.1-1, 11.2-1, 11.3-1, 11.4-1, 11.5-1, 11.6-1, 11.7-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[693]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-1, 11.2-1, 11.3-1, 11.4-1, 11.5-193, 11.6-1, 11.6-171, 11.7-1, 11.7-17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[694]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-55, 11.2-57, 11.3-53, 11.4-59, 11.5-53, 11.6-51, 11.7-47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[695]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[696]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-55, 11.2-57, 11.3-53, 11.5-53, 11.6-51, 11.7-47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[697]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-55, 11.1-64, 11.2-57, 11.2-64, 11.4-59, 11.5-53, 11.5-61, 11.6-51, 11.7-47, 11.7-54.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[698]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-60, 11.3-57, 11.7-51.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[699]<em> Id.</em> at 11.2-339, 11.4-63, 11.5-58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[700]<em> Id.</em> at 11.4-63, 11.5-58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[701]<em> See id.</em> at 11.6-54.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[702]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[703]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-60, 11.3-57, 11.5-58, 11.7-51.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[704]<em> Id.</em> at 11.3-57, 11.7-51.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[705]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 11.1-62 &amp; tbl.11.1.9.2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[706]<em> Id.</em> at 11.4-66 tbl.11.4.9.2-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[707]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[708]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[709]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[710]<em> Id.</em> at 11.7-57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[711]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-289, 11.2-279, 11.3-297, 11.4-271, 11.5-259, 11.6-221, 11.7-193.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[712]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>id. </em>at 11.1-289 tbl.11.1.19.1-1, 11.2-279 tbl.11.2.19.1-1, 11.4-271 tbl.11.4.19.1-1, 11.5-259 tbl.11.5.19.1-1, 11.6-221 tbl.11.6.19.1-1, 11.7-193 tbl.11.7.19.1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[713]<em> Id.</em> at 11.1-289, 11.2-279, 11.3-297, 11.4-271, 11.5-259, 11.6-221, 11.7-193.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[714]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[715]<em> Id. </em>at 11.1-290 tbl.11.1.19.1-3, 11.1-291, 11.2-281, 11.3-297, 11.4-273 &amp; tbl.11.4.19.1-3, 11.5-261, 11.6-221 to -223 &amp; tbl.11.6.19.1-3, 11.7-195 &amp; tbl.11.7.19.1-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[716]<em> See id.</em> at 11.1-301 to -308.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[717]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[718]<em> Id.</em> at 11.4-286, 11.4-288.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[719]<em> Id.</em> at 11.4-293.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[720]<em> See id</em>. at 11.1-303, 11.1-305, 11.1-307 to-308.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[721]<em> See id</em>. at 11.1-300.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[722]<em> See id</em>.<em> </em>at 11.1-310.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[723] Solar Energy Dev. Programmatic EIS Info. Ctr., <em>Getting Involved</em>, http://solareis.anl.gov/<br />
involve/index.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[724]<em> See</em> U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 14-4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[725]<em> Id.</em> at 14-5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[726]<em> Id.</em> at 14-4 to -5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[727] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Supplement to the Solar Draft PEIS at app. B (October 21, 2011), <em>available at</em> http://solareis.anl.gov/<br />
documents/supp/Appendix_B.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[728] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 6-2 tbl.6.1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[729]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[730]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-1, 8.2-1, 8.3-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[731]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[732]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[733]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-53, 8.2-53, 8.3-51.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[734]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[735]<em> See id</em>. at 8.1-59, 8.2-59, 8.3-58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[736]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-58, 8.2-58, 8.3-56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[737]<em> Id. </em>at 8.1-58, 8.2-58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[738]<em> See id.</em> at 8.1-55 to -56, 8.2-55 to -56, 8.3-55 to -56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[739]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-55.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[740]<em> Id.</em> at 8.3-56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[741]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[742]<em> See id</em><em>.</em> at 8.1-239 &amp; tbl.8.1.19.1-1, 8.2-273 &amp; tbl.8.2.19.1-1, 8.3-265 &amp; tbl.8.3.19.1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[743]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[744]<em> See id</em>. at 8.1-254, 8.2-283, 8.3-276.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[745]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-239, 8.2-273, 8.3-265.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[746]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[747]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-241 tbl.8.1.19.1-3, 8.2-275 tbl.8.2.19.1-3, 8.3-265.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[748]<em> Id. </em>at 8.1-241.<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[749]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[750]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-264, 8.2-299, 8.3-286.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[751]<em> See id.</em> at 14-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[752]<em> Id.</em> at 6.2 tbl.6.1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[753]<em> Id. </em>at 9.1-1, 9.2-1, 9.3-1, 9.4-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[754]<em> Id.</em> at 9.1-1, 9.2-1, 9.4-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[755]<em> Id.</em> at 9.3-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[756] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 727, at app. B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[757] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior. &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 9.1-1, 9.2-1, 9.3-1, 9.4-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[758]<em> Id.</em> at 9.1-57, 9.2-59, 9.3-57, 9.4-65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[759]<em> See id.</em> at 9.1-63, 9.2-65, 9.3-64, 9.4-73.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[760]<em> Id. </em>at 9.1-61, 9.2-63, 9.3-60, 9.3-68, 9.4-71.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[761]<em> Id.</em> at 9.4-71.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[762]<em> Id.</em> at 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[763]<em> See id.</em> at 9.1-231, 9.2-269, 9.3-269, 9.4-337.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[764]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[765]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[766]<em> Id. </em>at 9.1-231, 9.1-233, 9.2-271, 9.3-269, 9.4-337.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[767]<em> Id.</em> at 9.3-269, 9.4-337.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[768]<em> Id.</em> at 9.1-233.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[769]<em> Id.</em> at 9.1-253, 9.2-292, 9.3-289, 9.4-357.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[770]<em> Id.</em> at 14-3 to -4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[771]<em> Id.</em> at 14-7 to -8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[772]<em> Id.</em> at 14-8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[773]<em> Id.</em> at 1-19 to -20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[774]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[775]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[776]<em> Id.</em> at 1-19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[777]<em> Id.</em> at 14-9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[778]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 9.3-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[779]<em> Id.</em> at 9.3-123, 9.3-139 tbl.9.3.12.1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[780]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[781]<em> See id.</em> at 2-5, 2-9 (discussing the need to perform site-specific analyses before projects can be approved).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[782]<em> Cf. </em>Wang, <em>supra</em> note 612.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[783]<em> See</em> Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 4-59.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[784]<em> See id.</em> at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63, 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78, 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57 (finding wet-cooling technology infeasible in all SEZ regions in Nevada, Arizona, and California, although wet-cooling options provide for the most megawatt-hours); <em>see also supra </em>notes 82–85.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[785] Office of Sen. Jon Kyl, <em>supra</em> note 82, at 12; <em>see </em>U.S. Dep’t of the Interior Bureau of Land Mgmt. &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63, 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78, 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57 (calling for technologies to incorporate conservation).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[786] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra</em> note 69, app. A, at A-45 to -46, A-54.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[787]<em> Id.</em> at 8.1-64, 8.2-64, 8.3-63, 9.1-68, 9.2-70, 9.3-69, 9.4-78, 11.1-67, 11.2-67, 11.3-63, 11.4-69, 11.5-64, 11.6-60, 11.7-57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[788] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 45-515(A)(2) (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[789] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 4-26.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[790]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[791] Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. No. 109-58, pmbl., 119 Stat. 594 (codified primarily in scattered sections of 42 U.S.C.).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[792] American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009, 42 U.S.C. § 16516(a), (c) (Supp. III 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[793] Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 307, app. F, at 0065-11 to -12, 0066-10 to -11; U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, app. A-1, at A.1-8, A.1-182.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[794] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra </em>note 69, app. A, at A-99 to -100.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[795] Davis-Bacon Act, 40 U.S.C. § 3142(b) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[796] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 295, app. A-1, at A.1-182.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[797]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>U.S. Dep’t of the Interior Bureau of Land Mgmt. &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra </em>note 69, at 9.1-233, 9.3-269, 9.4-337.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[798]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[799]<em> See</em> Beach, <em>supra </em>note 104, at 3–4, 14–15; Cal. Apollo Alliance, The California Apollo Program: Creating and Keeping Clean Energy Jobs in California 10 (2010), <em>available at </em>http://apolloalliance.org/Downloads/TheCaliforniaApolloProgram.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[800] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra</em> note 136, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[801]<em> See</em> Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 308, at 2-8 to -9, 3-19; Las Vegas Field Office, <em>supra </em>note 307, at 4-26; Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 458, at 3-111, 3-115, 3-119; Lower Sonoran Field Office, <em>supra</em> note 411, at ES-1, ES-9, 2-2;<em> supra</em> note 418 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[802] Federal Land Policy and Management Act of 1976, 43 U.S.C. § 1765(a)(iii)–(iv) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[803] 43 C.F.R. § 2801.2(d) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[804] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, app. A, at A-26 to -30.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[805]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[806] Bureau of Land Mgmt., <em>supra </em>note 1, at 95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[807] CEC MOU, <em>supra</em> note 579, at 1; REAT MOU, <em>supra </em>note 546, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[808] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 1-19 to -20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[809] Nev. Rev. Stat. § 704.865 (2009); Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 40-360.02 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[810] U.S. Bureau of Land Mgmt., Dep’t of the Interior &amp; U.S. Dep’t of Energy, <em>supra</em> note 69, at 1-19 to -20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[811] As Glennon and Reeves put it, “A cynic might suggest that what the PEIS will have accomplished is to say: ‘Here is some land where maybe we will let you build.’” Robert Glennon &amp; Andrew M. Reeves, <em>Solar Energy’s Cloudy Future</em>, 1 Ariz. J. Envtl. L. &amp; Pol’y 91, 114 (2010). Unfortunately, more site-specific analysis at the RMP/LUP level will probably be necessary after the PEIS for BLM decisions on ROW grants.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/water-work-wildlife-and-wilderness-the-collaborative-federal-public-lands-planning-framework-for-utility-scale-solar-energy-development-in-the-desert-southwest/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Neither Joint Nor Several: Orphan Shares and Private Cercla Actions</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/neither-joint-nor-several-orphan-shares-and-private-cercla-actions/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=neither-joint-nor-several-orphan-shares-and-private-cercla-actions</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/neither-joint-nor-several-orphan-shares-and-private-cercla-actions/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:19:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 4]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1649</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Neither Joint Nor Several: Orphan Shares and Private Cercla Actions By Kenneth K. Kilbert* The broad liability scheme of the federal Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act (CERCLA) often results in multiple “responsible parties” being liable for the costs &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/neither-joint-nor-several-orphan-shares-and-private-cercla-actions/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: left;" align="center">Neither Joint Nor Several: Orphan Shares and Private Cercla Actions</p>
<p style="text-align: center;" align="center">By</p>
<p>Kenneth K. Kilbert<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>The broad liability scheme of the federal Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act (CERCLA) often results in multiple “responsible parties” being liable for the costs of cleaning up a contaminated site. Typically, CERCLA cleanup costs are allocated among the various responsible parties pursuant to equitable factors, but frequently some of those responsible parties are now insolvent, dead, or defunct. Who must pay the cleanup costs attributable to the insolvent, dead, or defunct parties—i.e., the “orphan shares”—has long been one of most unsettled and critical issues in private CERCLA litigation.</em></p>
<p><em>Via a pair of recent decisions, the Supreme Court ushered in a new era in private CERCLA litigation, expanding the availability of private claims under CERCLA section 107 while limiting them under CERCLA section 113. While this change has raised the specter of jointly and severally liable defendants in private CERCLA actions being forced to bear the entire orphan share burden as a matter of law even where the plaintiff is more culpable, this Article posits that this new era affords a fresh opportunity to solve the long-standing orphan share problem. It is time to discard the labels “joint and several” and “several” when describing the scope of liability in private actions under CERCLA sections 107 and 113. Instead, all private CERCLA claims should be governed by a uniform scope of liability in which orphan shares are allocated among all viable responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>The federal Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act (CERCLA)<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a> imposes a unique, broad, retroactive, strict liability scheme designed to facilitate the cleanup of contaminated sites. Often, multiple “responsible parties” are subject to CERCLA liability for cleanup costs at a site,<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> and typically the costs are allocated among the various responsible parties pursuant to equitable factors.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> Some of those responsible parties, however, may not be capable of paying (e.g., insolvent). Others, because CERCLA can impose liability today for events that occurred decades ago,<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> may be dead or defunct. The equitable shares of cleanup cost liability attributable to such insolvent, dead, or defunct responsible parties are referred to as “orphan shares.”<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> Who must pay these orphan shares is, and long has been, among the most controversial and important allocation issues in CERCLA actions brought by private parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a></p>
<p>Responsible parties sued by the government for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> are usually subject to joint and several liability, meaning each defendant may be liable for all of the cleanup costs at a site.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> Consistent with joint and several liability, orphan shares must be paid by the viable defendants alone.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a> Where the CERCLA claimant is a private party, though, the scope of liability and the treatment of orphan shares are far less clear. Traditionally, the private plaintiff was limited to suing for contribution under CERCLA section 113<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> rather than for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a> Defendants’ liability under section 113 was described as several, meaning each defendant was liable only for its share of the site cleanup costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a> While true several liability indicates the orphan shares would be paid solely by the plaintiff,<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a> courts nevertheless disagreed over how to allocate the orphan shares—to plaintiff alone, or shared among the plaintiff and defendants.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a></p>
<p>A series of recent United States Supreme Court cases, however, has changed the landscape of CERCLA litigation, limiting the availability of section 113 claims and broadening the availability of section 107 claims by private claimants.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> The changes have raised the specter of widespread application of joint and several liability in private CERCLA actions and, in turn, of the orphan share burden falling exclusively upon defendants.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> This could mean, for example, that a CERCLA section 107 plaintiff, despite being the largest contributor to contamination at a site, could force one small jointly and severally liable defendant, as a matter of law, to pay all of the sizable orphan shares attributable to other responsible parties who are now insolvent or no longer in existence. On the other hand, a CERCLA section 113 plaintiff, which cooperated with the government to get a site cleaned up, could be stuck automatically with the orphan shares while severally liable recalcitrant defendants bear none. At this juncture, however, the law regarding treatment of orphan shares remains far from settled, posing problems both of practice and policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a></p>
<p>This Article explores the impact of the changed landscape in private CERCLA litigation and proposes a fresh approach to the problem of orphan share allocation. Part II sets the stage with discussions of joint and several liability, several liability, and liability under CERCLA. Part III analyzes how private CERCLA actions under sections 107 and 113 have evolved, including the dramatic changes wrought by recent Supreme Court cases, with an emphasis on the orphan share problem. Part IV proposes a solution to the orphan share problem. In short, neither joint and several nor several liability should be the rule in private CERCLA litigation. CERCLA section 107 defendants should not be saddled with all of the orphan shares as a matter of law, nor should CERCLA section 113 defendants automatically be free from any orphan share obligation. Rather, this Article proposes that private claims under sections 107 and 113 should be governed by a uniform scope of liability, drawn from evolving principles of common law and tailored to advance the goals of CERCLA, with orphan shares being equitably allocated among all responsible party plaintiffs and defendants. Attempting to achieve such equitable allocation in private section 107 cases via a contribution counterclaim, as suggested by the Supreme Court, is a flawed approach.</p>
<p>II. Background</p>
<p>A. Joint and Several Versus Several Liability</p>
<p>The essence of joint and several liability is that the plaintiff may sue and recover the full amount of relief from any one of the jointly and severally liable defendants.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> The plaintiff may sue just one of the jointly and severally liable persons, and that defendant can be held responsible for the entire harm. Similarly, where the plaintiff sues and obtains a judgment against multiple jointly and severally liable defendants, the plaintiff may choose to execute and obtain full satisfaction of the judgment from any one of the defendants.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a> It is the defendant’s responsibility to seek contribution from other liable persons. Failure to seek contribution will leave the defendant responsible for the entire harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a></p>
<p>Joint and several liability can result in one defendant being responsible for plaintiff’s entire harm, even though that one defendant may have been relatively less culpable than the other tortfeasors. The harsh consequences of joint and several liability can be ameliorated to some extent by allowing a defendant to bring a claim for contribution against other liable persons. Although early American law generally prohibited contribution among tortfeasors,<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a> during the twentieth century the vast majority of states authorized a right of contribution among tortfeasors, either judicially or by statute.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> The modern view recognizes a right of contribution when two or more persons become liable in tort to the same person for the same harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> The right of contribution is an equitable remedy that exists in favor of a tortfeasor who has discharged a plaintiff’s claim by paying more than its equitable share of the common liability, and the right is limited to the amount paid by it in excess of its share.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> As a result of the contribution claim, that tortfeasor and the other tortfeasors it sues can end up sharing plaintiffs’ damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a></p>
<p>But what happens where one or more of the other tortfeasors is insolvent, dead, or defunct? Under joint and several liability, the risk of orphan shares is on the defendant.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> In other words, contribution is worthless to a defendant when the other tortfeasors are insolvent or no longer in existence. The rationale is that it is better to have the culpable defendant bear the risk than the innocent plaintiff.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a></p>
<p>By contrast, if the defendant’s liability is merely several, the plaintiff may recover from that defendant only its share of the plaintiff’s damages.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a> There is no need for, or right to, contribution because the defendant has not paid more than its share.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> Where there are multiple severally liable persons, the plaintiff has the burden of joining them and proving each defendant’s share of liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> The plaintiff cannot be made whole without suing all of the tortfeasors. The risk of insolvency or unavailability of other tortfeasors—the orphan share risk—is on the plaintiff.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a></p>
<p>Joint and several liability originally was limited to tortfeasors who acted in concert to harm the plaintiff; such concerted action rendered each tortfeasor liable for the plaintiff’s entire harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a> The common law evolved, however, and the applicability of joint and several liability broadened. By the twentieth century, as reflected by the Restatement (Second) of Torts, common law generally imposed joint and several liability upon tortfeasors whose conduct caused an indivisible harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> For example, where D1 negligently shoots P in the leg and D2 negligently shoots P in the arm, and P bleeds to death from the wounds, the harm is indivisible and D1 and D2 are jointly and severally liable for P’s entire damages. Where the harm is divisible or there is a reasonable basis for apportioning cause of the single harm, however, each defendant is severally liable only for the harm individually caused.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> So if in our prior example P did not die but was left with an injured leg and arm, D1 would be severally liable for the leg injury and D2 would be severally liable for the arm injury.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a></p>
<p>B. CERCLA</p>
<p>CERCLA was enacted in 1980 primarily to fund the investigation and cleanup of hazardous substance disposal sites.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a> The statute often is referred to as “Superfund” because, as originally enacted, it established a billion-dollar fund for the federal government to investigate and remediate abandoned contaminated sites.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> More importantly for our purposes, CERCLA’s unique and expansive liability scheme created a powerful tool to force liable persons to pay for the costs of investigating and cleaning up contaminated sites. CERCLA section 107 authorizes the federal and state governments, and private plaintiffs, to sue persons liable under the statute to recover past and future costs incurred in response to releases of hazardous substances at or from a site.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a> CERCLA makes four categories of “responsible parties” expressly liable for such response costs: 1) current owners or operators of the site; 2) owners or operators of the site at the time hazardous substances were disposed; 3) generators or others who arranged for the disposal of hazardous substances at the site; and 4) transporters of hazardous substances to the site.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> Liability for these responsible parties is strict,<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> and statutory defenses are few and narrow.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a> Further, one of the statute’s prime principles is “polluter pays”—that is, responsible parties rather than the taxpaying public should pay for the cleanup costs<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a>—so by and large courts have not been reluctant to impose liability. Thus, it is quite common for there to be multiple responsible parties at one site.<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a></p>
<p>CERCLA liability also is retroactive,<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> and its statutes of limitations generally do not begin to run until response actions are underway,<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> thus rendering persons potentially liable for events that occurred many decades ago.<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> Combined with the wide net cast by the four categories of responsible parties, at many CERCLA sites some of the persons or corporations who would be liable are now dead, defunct, or insolvent.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a></p>
<p>CERCLA does not expressly provide for joint and several liability. Indeed, references to joint and several liability in the bill that became CERCLA were deleted prior to its passage.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a> But the legislative history indicates that the deletion was not a repudiation of joint and several liability; rather it was because Congress did not want to mandate joint and several liability in every instance. Instead, Congress intended that the scope of liability under CERCLA, including the application of joint and several liability, should be determined from “traditional and evolving principles of common law.”<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a></p>
<p>In an early influential CERCLA case, <em>United States v. Chem-Dyne Corp.</em>, the district court reviewed the legislative history and then invoked the Restatement (Second) of Torts to determine whether defendants in a governmental section 107 action were subject to joint and several liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a> Specifically, the <em>Chem-Dyne</em> court ruled that defendants are subject to joint and several liability unless they satisfy the burden of showing that the harm at the site is divisible or there is a reasonable basis for apportionment of the harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a> Congress subsequently endorsed the <em>Chem-Dyne</em> / Restatement (Second) approach,<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> and courts widely adopted it for determining whether defendants in a governmental CERCLA section 107 action are subject to joint and several liability. In doing so, courts routinely found that site contamination, often a toxic soup of chemicals from various parties, constituted an indivisible harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a> Accordingly, courts routinely imposed joint and several liability in section 107 actions by the government, allowing a defendant to escape joint and several liability only in the rare case where the defendant satisfies the heavy burden of showing that the harm it caused is divisible from the entire harm or there is a reasonable basis for determining the contribution of its cause to the entire harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a></p>
<p>In 2009, the Supreme Court in <em>Burlington Northern and Santa Fe Railway Company v. United States</em> (<em>Burlington Northern</em>)<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a> endorsed the <em>Chem-Dyne</em> / Restatement (Second) approach for determining whether a responsible party is jointly and severally liable to the government in a CERCLA section 107 action.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a> The <em>Burlington Northern</em> Court actually found a reasonable basis for apportionment such that the defendant railroads were not jointly and severally liable for all response costs in that case,<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> and the opinion arguably has given defendants new hope for more frequent success in establishing divisibility or a reasonable basis of apportionment.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> But the Court left no doubt that joint and several liability is the rule in governmental CERCLA section 107 actions, absent proof of divisibility or a reasonable basis of apportionment by the defense.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a></p>
<p>Courts have repeatedly rejected defense arguments that the government in a CERCLA section 107 case must join other identified responsible parties as defendants, as necessary or indispensable parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a> Consistent with joint and several liability, the government may sue just one responsible party and recover all response costs at the site from that one defendant, irrespective of whether other responsible parties contributed to the contamination and would be liable if sued. It is the original defendant’s burden, say the courts, to join or sue additional responsible parties and seek contribution from them.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a></p>
<p>What happens, though, when the other responsible parties are insolvent or no longer in existence and cannot be sued for contribution under CERCLA? Because the contamination at Superfund sites often occurred decades prior to suit, orphan shares are common and can be sizable in CERCLA cases.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> Where the government plaintiff brings a section 107 action, consistent with joint and several liability, the defendant bears the entire orphan share and the plaintiff government bears none.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a></p>
<p>III. Private CERCLA Claims and the Orphan Share Problem</p>
<p>While joint and several liability is clearly the general rule in governmental CERCLA section 107 actions, the picture is far more hazy for private CERCLA claims. Two CERCLA sections authorize private claims for response costs. As mentioned above, section 107(a) contemplates actions by private parties, as well as by the federal and state governments, to recover past and future costs incurred in response to releases of hazardous substances.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> Additionally, section 113(f) allows a responsible party to seek contribution from other responsible parties under certain circumstances.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> Which section applies when, and what effect that has on scope of liability and orphan shares, are questions that have bedeviled courts and commentators.</p>
<p>A. Yesteryear</p>
<p>As originally enacted, CERCLA contained no express provision authorizing contribution.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a> In the early 1980s, the question repeatedly arose whether a defendant sued under CERCLA had a right of contribution against other responsible parties. Most courts held that, despite the absence of an express contribution provision in CERCLA, a defendant had a right of contribution against another responsible party, either impliedly or as a matter of federal common law.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> However, the availability of contribution under CERCLA was not free from doubt at that time, in light of some district court precedent disallowing contribution under CERCLA<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a> and some Supreme Court precedent refusing to imply contribution under other statutes.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> In 1986, as part of the Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act, Congress added an express contribution provision—section 113(f), specifically labeled “Contribution”—to clarify and confirm the right of a jointly and severally liable responsible party to seek contribution from other responsible parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> In resolving contribution claims, section 113(f)(1) instructs courts to “allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.”<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a></p>
<p>A private right of action also is available under CERCLA section 107. Section 107(a) expressly provides that responsible parties “shall be liable for (A) all costs of removal or remedial action incurred by the United States Government or a State” and “(B) any other necessary costs of response incurred by any other person.”<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> In the early 1980s, courts wrestled with whether a private party could maintain an action for cost recovery under section 107 when the plaintiff was a responsible party, and most courts found that a responsible party plaintiff could sue under section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a> Courts that allowed a responsible party to bring a section 107 action, though, sometimes seemed uncomfortable with allowing the responsible party plaintiff to actually recover costs, denying recovery on equitable grounds such as unclean hands.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a></p>
<p>Following the addition of section 113(f) in 1986, there was considerable disagreement over when a private CERCLA plaintiff could bring an action under section 107 rather than section 113. Courts during this era consistently stated that defendants in section 107 actions were subject to joint and several liability whereas defendants in section 113 actions were only severally liable.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> Where the government sued a defendant for response costs under CERCLA section 107, it was clear that the defendant’s third-party complaint or cross-claim against other responsible parties was for contribution under section 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a> However, some savvy responsible parties, rather than waiting for the government to perform the cleanup and then be sued, had begun “voluntarily” cleaning up contaminated sites for which they were subject to liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> Could such responsible parties bring a suit for cost recovery under section 107, or must they sue under section 113? In general, private plaintiffs argued in favor of section 107, eager to obtain the benefit of joint and several liability afforded government plaintiffs.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> Defendants, by contrast, typically argued that private plaintiffs should be limited to section 113 claims, for which defendants would be only severally liable.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a> A few district court opinions during this era held that a responsible party plaintiff could maintain an action under section 107 to recover response costs incurred.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> Other district courts, though, ruled that only innocent plaintiffs could sue under section 107; responsible party plaintiffs were limited to suing under section 113—irrespective of whether those plaintiffs had undertaken the cleanup “voluntarily.”<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a></p>
<p>By the late 1990s, however, virtually all of the circuits had addressed the issue and unanimously had held that a responsible party plaintiff was limited to suing under section 113 and could not maintain an action under section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> A prime rationale was that a responsible party plaintiff should not be entitled to the advantage of joint and several liability under section 107, but rather should be limited to several liability under section 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> Pointedly, section 107 joint and several liability was viewed as mandating that the entire orphan share be absorbed by defendants, and courts did not want responsible party plaintiffs to be relieved of the orphan share burden as a matter of law.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a> An example is <em>Pinal Creek Group v. Newmont Mining Corp.</em><a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a> The plaintiff, a group of admittedly responsible parties, sued other responsible parties under section 107 to recover the costs the group had voluntarily incurred in cleaning up an Arizona site.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> The Ninth Circuit ruled that the responsible party plaintiff must sue under section 113, specifically rejecting the availability of a section 107 claim because of the consequences of joint and several liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a> Key to the Ninth Circuit’s rationale was its concern that joint and several liability under section 107 would require the defendants to pay for all of the orphan shares while the responsible party plaintiff would bear none of the orphan shares:</p>
<p>If a group of defendant-PRPs is held jointly and severally liable for the total response costs incurred by a claimant-PRP, reduced by the amount of the claimant-PRP’s own share, those defendant-PRPs would end up absorbing all of the costs attributable to “orphan shares”—those shares attributable to PRPs who either are insolvent or cannot be located or identified. There is no statutory support for such a rule, which would immunize the claimant-PRP from the risk of orphan-share liability and would restrict substantially the ability of courts to apportion costs equitably pursuant to § 113(f). Immunizing PRPs who have directly paid for cleanup operations from the risk of sharing the cost associated with orphan shares would undermine the ability of courts to allocate costs between all PRPs “using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.” 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1).<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a></p>
<p>Such concern was not unfounded. Some of the district courts which had allowed a responsible party plaintiff to sue under section 107 held that, due to joint and several liability, the defendants bore all of the orphan shares while the plaintiff bore none.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> Yet not all district courts which had allowed responsible party plaintiffs to sue under section 107 during that era universally followed the defendants-only approach to orphan share allocation. Some courts that authorized section 107 suits by responsible party plaintiffs, despite incantations of joint and several liability, nevertheless made the plaintiffs as well as the defendants absorb portions of the orphan share.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a></p>
<p>The eventual unanimity among the circuits that responsible party plaintiffs were precluded from suing under section 107 and were limited to section 113 actions, however, did not translate into uniformity in how courts dealt with orphan shares in section 113 actions. As mentioned in Part II.A, the hallmark of several liability is that the defendant only pays for its share of the harm and the plaintiff bears the burdens of joining other liable parties and paying the share of any insolvent, dead, or defunct defendant.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> Thus true several liability would dictate that defendants in CERCLA section 113 actions not bear any responsibility for orphan shares. Nevertheless, courts addressing responsibility for orphan shares in CERCLA section 113 cases were not consistent during this era. At least one court did hold that a responsible party plaintiff suing under section 113 bears all of the orphan share risk because liability of defendants is several and they can pay no more than their own shares.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a> By contrast, several courts held that orphan shares did not fall exclusively on the section 113 plaintiff.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> Even though these courts recited that defendants in section 113 actions were subject only to several liability, they held that orphan shares could be allocated among both plaintiff and defendants.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> Reasoning that section 113(f)(1) gave them the power to allocate response costs equitably, the courts ruled that they could allocate orphan shares to achieve equitable results as well.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a></p>
<p>So as the new millennium was dawning, the law could be summarized as follows: It was clear that the federal or state government could maintain an action under CERCLA section 107, and defendants in such government cases were subject to joint and several liability, absent the rare instance of a defendant establishing divisibility or a reasonable basis of apportionment. The government need not join all responsible parties as defendants; the government could sue and recover all of its response costs at a site from just one responsible party, if it chose. It was up to the defendants to pursue other responsible parties for contribution, and the government bore no orphan share risk.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a></p>
<p>The courts of appeals had also made clear that a private responsible party could only maintain an action under section 113, not section 107, even if the plaintiff had never been sued by the government and was seeking recovery of its own cleanup costs. Liability of defendants in such section 113 actions was described as several.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a></p>
<p>But it was far less than clear what such several liability meant with respect to orphan shares. Response costs were allocated among the responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors, as section 113(f)(1) directs. However, where one or more of the responsible parties were insolvent, dead, or defunct, courts were mixed on how such orphan shares should be handled. A minority of courts found that the section 113 plaintiff bore all of the orphan shares, while the majority ruled that the orphan shares could be allocated among all solvent existing parties, whether plaintiffs or defendants.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> Commentators during this era noted both the uncertainty in the law regarding the treatment of orphan shares in private CERCLA litigation and the critical importance of the issue.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a></p>
<p>B. Aviall and Atlantic Watershed</p>
<p>During the past several years, however, the United States Supreme Court in a pair of watershed decisions upset what was well-settled law regarding private rights of action under sections 107 and 113. Whereas previously a private responsible party was limited to suing under section 113 and could not maintain an action under section 107, these two decisions overturned unanimous circuit authority to sharply restrict a private party’s ability to bring a section 113 contribution claim but greatly expand the ability to sue under section 107. As yet unanswered is whether this wholesale change to private CERCLA claims will alter or clarify the law applicable to orphan shares. The remainder of this Part III discusses the two Supreme Court decisions and their impact on the ability of private parties to maintain claims under sections 107 and 113. It then explores the impacts of this changed landscape of private CERCLA actions upon orphan shares.</p>
<p>The first shoe to drop came in 2004 in <em>Cooper Industries, Inc. v. Aviall Services, Inc.</em> (<em>Aviall</em>).<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> Cooper sold to Aviall four sites in Texas, which Aviall subsequently discovered were contaminated. Faced with a threatened suit by a state agency, Aviall “voluntarily” remediated the sites and then sued Cooper under section 113 to recover a portion of its $5 million response costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a> The federal district court, giving a literal reading to the terms of section 113(f)(1) providing that a person may seek contribution “during or following” civil actions under CERCLA section 106 or section 107, dismissed plaintiff’s section 113 claim on the basis that Aviall had not been sued under CERCLA section 106 or section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> The Fifth Circuit en banc reversed, following the unanimous decisions of other circuits and holding that a responsible party plaintiff, although barred from maintaining an action for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107, could sue under section 113 for response costs incurred “voluntarily” irrespective of any prior CERCLA suit or settlement.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a></p>
<p>The Supreme Court, though, stunned the CERCLA community by reversing the Fifth Circuit.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a> The Court held that a private responsible party could seek contribution under section 113 only after being sued under sections 106 or 107 or after resolving its CERCLA liability in an administrative or judicially approved settlement.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a> In so doing, the Court overruled unanimous circuit precedent that all claims by a responsible party plaintiff to recover CERCLA response costs were in the nature of contribution and were governed by section 113. Instead, the Court relied on the “clear meaning of the text”<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a> to interpret section 113(f): Aviall had not been sued before it brought its CERCLA claim against Cooper, so its claim was not “during or following any civil action under section 9606 . . . or under section 9607(a)” as contemplated by section 113(f)(1).<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a> Nor had Aviall “resolved its liability to the United States or a State . . . in an administrative or judicially approved settlement” as contemplated by section 113(f)(3)(B).<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a> Thus Aviall, a responsible party plaintiff who “voluntarily” incurred response costs, was precluded from maintaining a CERCLA section 113(f) claim.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> The majority refused to decide Aviall’s alternative contention, that it had a claim under section 107, because the issue had neither been decided nor briefed below.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Aviall</em> decision left the CERCLA community in a state of anxiety and uncertainty.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> “Voluntary” cleanups—that is, cleanups by responsible parties undertaken without first having settled or been sued under CERCLA—had become commonplace.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a> Yet <em>Aviall</em> cut off the ability of such responsible parties to recover their costs under section 113, while failing to address the unanimous circuit precedents that barred a responsible party from suing under section 107. Thus, post-<em>Aviall</em> a responsible party who voluntarily cleaned up a site could be left shouldering the entire cleanup cost burden, without a CERCLA remedy against other responsible parties under either section 107 or 113. Not surprisingly, responsible parties became less inclined to voluntarily undertake CERCLA cleanups, which forced the government to sue responsible parties or conduct the cleanup itself, resulting in delays in site remediation and increased government litigation and cleanup costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a></p>
<p>Many district courts continued to follow pre-<em>Aviall</em> circuit precedents and held that responsible parties could not sue under section 107, even where they no longer had any remedy under section 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a> At the appellate level, a few circuits were willing to revisit their prior precedents in light of the changed post-<em>Aviall</em> landscape and allow responsible parties to maintain a section 107 action.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a> Others, however, continued to rule that responsible parties could not maintain a section 107 claim, even where that would leave the plaintiff without a CERCLA remedy.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a></p>
<p>The other shoe dropped in 2007 when the Court decided <em>United States v. Atlantic Research Corp. </em>(<em>Atlantic</em>)<em>.</em><a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a> Atlantic “voluntarily” cleaned up a contaminated site in Nevada it had leased from the United States Department of Defense, then sued the United States under CERCLA section 107 in an effort to recover a portion of its response costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a> The district court dismissed plaintiff’s section 107 claim, in reliance on pre-<em>Aviall</em> circuit precedent precluding a responsible party from suing under section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a> But the Eighth Circuit reversed, overruling its prior precedent and holding that a responsible party can maintain a section 107 action.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a> The Supreme Court unanimously affirmed, holding that a responsible party who voluntarily incurs response costs can sue under CERCLA section 107. Focusing on the “plain language” of CERCLA section 107(a)(4)(B)<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a> and rejecting arguments by the defendant United States, the Court ruled that <em>any person</em> may maintain an action for cost recovery under section 107, irrespective of whether that person is a responsible party.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a> Thus, <em>Atlantic</em> overruled the many lower court decisions that had foreclosed section 107 actions by responsible parties and opened a new avenue for responsible parties to recover a portion of their response costs, notwithstanding their inability, post-<em>Aviall</em>, to maintain a section 113 claim for contribution.</p>
<p>C. Today</p>
<p>1. The Muddle of Sections 107 and 113</p>
<p>Today, in the aftermath of <em>Aviall</em> and <em>Atlantic</em>, the old CERCLA paradigm governing private section 107 and section 113 claims has been turned largely on its head. No longer is every CERCLA claim by a responsible party considered an action for contribution under section 113. Rather, a contribution claim under section 113 is limited to persons who have been sued in a civil action under sections 106 or 107 or have resolved their CERCLA liability to the government via an administrative or judicially approved settlement.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a> No longer is a section 107 claim limited to government and innocent plaintiffs. Any person who voluntarily incurs its own response costs, even a responsible party, can maintain a section 107 action.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a></p>
<p><em>Atlantic</em> cleared up a major question left unanswered by <em>Aviall</em>—now we know that a responsible party that has voluntarily cleaned up a site is not left without a CERCLA remedy even though it has no section 113 contribution claim. Yet the Court in <em>Atlantic </em>left plenty to be decided regarding the circumstances under which a responsible party may maintain a section 107 claim, a section 113 claim, neither or both.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a></p>
<p>The government in <em>Atlantic</em> had argued that allowing responsible parties to sue under section 107 would create friction between sections 107 and 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a> The <em>Atlantic </em>Court, though, stated that the two sections “complement each other by providing causes of action ‘to persons in different procedural circumstances.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> In distinguishing between the two sections, the Court emphasized that “§107(a) permits a PRP to recover only the costs it has ‘incurred’ in cleaning up a site,” whereas section 113(f) applies where a party via settlement or judgment reimburses others for cleanup costs they incurred.<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a> The Court also drew a distinction between section 107 claims brought by parties who have incurred costs voluntarily and section 113 claims brought by parties who have been compelled to pay by suit or settlement under CERCLA.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a> Yet the <em>Atlantic </em>Court recognized that its articulated distinctions—incurring own costs versus reimbursing others, and voluntary versus compelled—did not eliminate ambiguity or overlap between sections 107 and 113 in all settings. In particular, the Court acknowledged that a party who enters into a consent decree with the government following suit under CERCLA and performs cleanup work pursuant to the decree terms is neither incurring costs voluntarily nor reimbursing costs of another, and the Court pointedly declined to “decide whether these compelled costs of response are recoverable under § 113(f), § 107(a), or both.”<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a></p>
<p>Subsequent lower court decisions have done little to clarify whether a plaintiff has a section 107 or a section 113 claim following a CERCLA consent decree. Some courts have held that a party who enters into a consent decree has a claim only under section 113(f), even for the costs it incurs in performing cleanup work required by the decree.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a> Other courts have ruled that the consent decree party has a claim under both sections 107 and 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a> Commentators are similarly mixed, with some advocating that the consent decree party’s claim is strictly under section 113 because the work was not voluntary,<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> while others urge that the claim is governed by section 113 for costs reimbursed to the government but by section 107 for costs incurred in doing cleanup work pursuant to the decree.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a></p>
<p>The law is similarly muddled when trying to determine which CERCLA section applies in other common scenarios. One example is administrative settlements whereby a party agrees to perform cleanup work. Some administrative settlements have been held to give rise to claims under section 113,<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a> while others have been found to give rise to section 107 claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a> Another example occurs when the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) issues a unilateral administrative order under CERCLA section 106 to a responsible party to clean up a site.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> Post-<em>Aviall</em>, a contribution claim under section 113(f)(1), by its terms, can only be brought during or following any “civil action” under sections 106 or 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> A number of courts have held that a CERCLA section 106 administrative order is not a “civil action” and hence the recipient has a section 107 claim, not a section 113 claim, for costs expended in complying with the order.<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a> Yet other courts have held that the order recipient, because it legally was compelled to incur the costs by EPA, has a claim under section 113 rather than section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a></p>
<p>In short, in many situations common in CERCLA litigation, there is little Supreme Court guidance or lower court consensus regarding whether a responsible party’s CERCLA claim is governed by section 107 or 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a> Yet, as discussed below, the distinction could make a significant difference regarding the application of joint and several liability and the allocation of orphan shares.</p>
<p>2. The Orphan Share Problem</p>
<p>The <em>Atlantic</em> Court did not squarely decide whether a defendant in a section 107 action brought by a responsible party plaintiff is subject to joint and several liability. But in the course of rejecting the government’s argument that section 107 should not be available to a responsible party, the Court said: “We assume without deciding that § 107(a) provides for joint and several liability.”<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a> The United States urged that if a responsible party plaintiff were permitted to sue under section 107, and the defendants were subject to joint and several liability, the plaintiff would always choose to pursue a section 107 claim in order to avoid section 113(f)’s equitable distribution of response costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a> The Court disagreed, explaining that “a defendant PRP in such a § 107(a) suit could blunt any inequitable distribution of costs by filing a § 113(f) counterclaim. . . . Resolution of a § 113(f) counterclaim would necessitate the equitable apportionment of costs among the liable parties, including the PRP that filed the § 107(a) action.”<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a></p>
<p>The Court did not explain how the assertion of a section 113(f) counterclaim would result in an equitable allocation of response costs in a case between a responsible party plaintiff and a defendant. As will be discussed in Part IV.C, a section 113(f) counterclaim is a flawed approach for achieving equitable allocation in private section 107 actions. Further, the Court ignored other potential impacts of joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions involving multiple responsible parties. For example, does the defendant bear the sole responsibility for joining and seeking contribution from nonparties, and the concomitant responsibility to bear the equitable shares of other responsible parties that are not joined, as in section 107 actions by federal or state government plaintiffs? More pointedly for our purposes, does joint and several liability in private section 107 actions mean that the defendant bears sole responsibility for paying the shares of parties or nonparties who are insolvent or no longer in existence—i.e., orphan shares?</p>
<p>Subsequent lower court cases consistently have held that defendants in section 107 actions brought by private responsible parties are indeed subject to joint and several liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> Courts, though, are just beginning to grapple with the ramifications associated with joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions, including how to handle orphan shares.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> Several commentators, however, have recognized the potential orphan share consequences arising from joint and several liability in favor of responsible party plaintiffs under section 107—that is, defendants alone will bear the risk of orphan shares, just as in governmental section 107 cases.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a></p>
<p>At least in a normative sense, making defendants in private CERCLA actions subject to joint and several liability and sticking them with all the orphan shares, automatically as a matter of law, is a problem. This is exactly what many pre-<em>Aviall</em> decisions were trying to avoid by preventing responsible party plaintiffs from suing under section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a> At many Superfund sites the orphan shares may be significant,<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a> and requiring defendants alone to bear the orphan shares while freeing a responsible party plaintiff from any orphan share burden would be grossly inequitable and unfair. For example, should the plaintiff, a longtime owner and operator of a sloppy dumpsite who has been ordered by the government to clean up his property after years of refusing to do so, be allowed to hold defendant, a customer who generated a relatively small amount of the wastes which were disposed of at the dumpsite, jointly and severally liable for the orphan shares of the many other generators who are no longer in existence or insolvent?</p>
<p>On the other hand, why should a defendant in a section 113 case automatically be subject to only several liability? In some situations, the plaintiff may technically be a responsible party, but she stepped up to settle with the government and do the cleanup, while other more culpable responsible parties simply refused to cooperate. If those defendants who laid in the weeds are truly subject to only several liability on plaintiff’s section 113 claim for contribution, the cooperative plaintiff may be forced to absorb all of the orphan shares. Similarly, why should an original defendant be subject to joint and several liability on plaintiff’s section 107 claim, while a third-party defendant is only severally liable on the original defendant’s section 113 claim for contribution? Such drastic differences in who bears the orphan shares should not turn purely on the original plaintiff’s choice of whom to sue.</p>
<p>The problem is exacerbated by the fine and still uncertain distinctions regarding when a plaintiff’s claim is properly under section 107 or under section 113. The Supreme Court has not been able to articulate a broadly applicable test for when a private CERCLA claim is governed by section 107 versus section 113, and lower courts are all over the board when it comes to deciding whether section 107 or section 113 applies in a variety of common CERCLA contexts.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a></p>
<p>The unsettled nature of the law in this area may have adverse effects upon CERCLA litigation and cleanups of contaminated sites. There are problems of practice when it is unclear whether the claim is under section 107 or section 113, and whether the liability is joint and several or merely several. Does the plaintiff sue all of the responsible parties or just a few? If the plaintiff fails to sue all responsible parties, should defendants join them or blame the empty chairs? Likewise, there are policy problems. For example, should a responsible party who remediates a site after being threatened with suit, or perhaps after being ordered to do so under another federal statute or state law, have the benefit of joint and several liability and freedom from orphan shares because it can sue under section 107?<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a> By contrast, should a cooperative responsible party who settles with the government and complies with the terms of a CERCLA consent decree be limited to a section 113 claim and be saddled with the orphan shares due to several liability? Further, parties may be unable to reasonably forecast the results of litigation, due to the huge impact of orphan shares that could swing wholly to the plaintiff or to the defendant depending upon which CERCLA section governs the claim. Where parties are unable to evaluate their potential liability due to such uncertainties, they may be less likely to settle, thus driving up litigation expenses and delaying site cleanups.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a></p>
<p>IV. A Solution: Reject “Joint and Several” and “Several” in Favor of Equitable Allocation of Orphan Shares in All Private CERCLA Actions</p>
<p>In this Part of the Article, I argue that neither pure joint and several liability nor pure several liability is appropriate for private CERCLA actions and allocation of orphan shares. Indeed, continuing to refer to liability under section 107 as joint and several, and liability under section 113 as several, impedes proper decision-making regarding orphan shares in private CERCLA actions and leads to counterproductive contrivances such as contribution counterclaims. Rather, courts in all private CERCLA actions should apply a uniform scope of liability—neither joint nor several—drawn from traditional and evolving principles of federal common law and tailored to achieve the goals of CERCLA, resulting in the equitable allocation of orphan shares among all responsible parties, plaintiffs and defendants.</p>
<p>A. Section 113</p>
<p>The basis for equitable allocation of orphan shares in CERCLA section 113 actions is straightforward. Several liability is not mandated for section 113 claims. Nothing in the statute’s terms indicates that common law several liability should govern section 113 suits or that plaintiffs alone should bear all orphan shares in section 113 actions. To the contrary, CERCLA section 113 expressly instructs that “[i]n resolving contribution claims, the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.”<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a> Further, Congress added section 113(f) to CERCLA in 1986 to ensure that the response cost load could be spread equitably among all responsible parties, rather than being borne solely by defendants subject to joint and several liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a> Congress viewed contribution, and the equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties, as crucial to CERCLA’s liability scheme, because it would promote quicker and fairer settlements, decrease litigation, and facilitate cleanups.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> Because orphan shares are common and sizable at Superfund sites, forcing plaintiffs alone to absorb the orphan shares as a matter of law in section 113 actions, as under pure several liability, could often result in highly inequitable allocation of response costs and thus frustrate the express language and goals of section 113. It serves no purpose for a CERCLA section 113 plaintiff, who may have stepped forward and cooperated with the government to pay for or conduct the cleanup of a site, to shoulder the orphan shares <em>as a matter of law</em> while recalcitrant defendants are immune from the orphan share burden.</p>
<p>Admittedly, courts have long referred to liability under section 113 as several.<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a> Nevertheless, this common law label should not trump the express language of section 113 when allocating response costs and orphan shares. In order to give effect to the terms and purpose of the section and accomplish equitable allocation of response costs at CERCLA sites, it is essential that the orphan shares be allocated among all viable responsible parties—plaintiffs and defendants—based on equitable factors.</p>
<p>A few courts post-<em>Atlantic </em>have taken steps toward recognizing and implementing equitable allocation of orphan shares in section 113 cases, despite continuing to characterize liability under section 113 as several. For example, in <em>Arkema, Inc. v. Asarco, Inc.</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a> the district court allocated the 60% orphan share attributable to a bankrupt responsible party equally to both the plaintiffs and the defendant in a section 113(f) contribution action, notwithstanding the court’s characterization of the defendant’s liability as several under section 113(f).<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a> According to the court, “[u]nder § 113(f)(1), the cost of orphan shares is distributed equitably among all PRPs, just as cleanup costs are.”<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a> At least one appellate court also recently recognized that an orphan share in a section 113 action can be allocated among all available solvent parties, both plaintiffs and defendants.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a> As mentioned in Part III.A, most pre-<em>Aviall</em> courts had invoked the language of section 113(f)(1) to allocate orphan shares among both plaintiffs and defendants in section 113 actions, even though pure several liability would require the plaintiff to shoulder the entire orphan share load.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a> It is time for all courts to adopt this approach in section 113 cases, to disregard the label of several liability with respect to allocation of orphan shares, and instead to allocate orphan shares among all viable responsible parties based on equitable factors.</p>
<p>B. Section 107</p>
<p>As discussed in Part II.B, CERCLA does not expressly require joint and several liability for section 107 actions, and the Supreme Court recently affirmed that joint and several liability is not mandated in every section 107 case.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> In governmental CERCLA section 107 actions, courts consistently look to the Restatement (Second) of Torts for guidance and routinely hold that contamination at CERCLA sites constitutes an indivisible harm; only rarely has a defendant been able to escape joint and several liability by proving divisibility or some reasonable basis for apportionment.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a> The <em>Burlington Northern</em> Court arguably breathed new life into defendants’ hopes of establishing divisibility or bases for apportionment,<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[164]</a> but nevertheless, joint and several liability in section 107 cases brought by the government has been the rule rather than the exception.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[165]</a></p>
<p>Whether joint and several liability, subject to relatively narrow exceptions for divisibility and reasonable bases for apportionment, is desirable in governmental section 107 cases is beyond the scope of this Article.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[166]</a> For the reasons set forth below, however, a similar rule of joint and several liability based on the Restatement (Second) of Torts should not apply in section 107 cases brought by private responsible parties.</p>
<p>Preliminarily, there is no Supreme Court authority for holding defendants in private CERCLA section 107 actions subject to joint and several liability. Although the <em>Burlington Northern</em> Court endorsed joint and several liability in governmental CERCLA section 107 cases, nothing in the opinion speaks to the applicability of joint and several liability in private CERCLA actions. Earlier, the Court in <em>Atlantic</em> expressly declined to decide whether defendants in private CERCLA section 107 cases are subject to joint and several liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[167]</a></p>
<p>Congress intended that the scope of liability under CERCLA section 107, including the applicability of joint and several liability, be determined based on “traditional and evolving principles of common law.”<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[168]</a> Importantly, both traditional and evolving principles of common law auger against applying joint and several liability in private section 107 cases. The principal <em>traditional</em> rationale for joint and several liability is that culpable defendants, rather than the innocent plaintiff, should bear the risk of an insolvent or unavailable liable party.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[169]</a> Thus joint and several liability arguably makes sense in governmental CERCLA section 107 claims because, consistent with CERCLA’s “polluter pays” principle, the responsible party defendants will bear the orphan shares rather than the innocent public. This traditional rationale for joint and several liability, however, does not hold where the plaintiff also is a responsible party.<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[170]</a> Indeed, traditionally the common law doctrine of contributory negligence provided that any degree of liability by the plaintiff could deny plaintiff all recovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[171]</a> Hence, traditional principles of common law do not favor joint and several liability in CERCLA section 107 actions brought by private responsible parties.</p>
<p><em>Evolving</em> principles of common law also disfavor joint and several liability in actions by liable plaintiffs; instead they favor a system of comparative responsibility. Today, the strict rule of contributory negligence barring plaintiff’s recovery has been abrogated in most states in favor of comparative negligence, as reflected in the Restatement (Third) of Torts.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[172]</a> In modern tort law, plaintiff’s negligence is simply a factor that may diminish, but may not completely bar, plaintiff’s claim.<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[173]</a> Analogously, now that a responsible party plaintiff’s claim under CERCLA section 107 is no longer completely barred, courts should adopt a comparative liability system for private CERCLA section 107, whereby both plaintiff and defendant share the response cost burden.<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[174]</a> Similarly, at the time CERCLA was enacted in 1980, joint and several liability was the mainstream rule governing multiple tortfeasor liability for indivisible harms, as reflected by the Restatement (Second) of Torts.<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[175]</a> Since 1980, however, most states have abandoned rigid joint and several liability in favor of comparative responsibility among multiple tortfeasors, as reflected by the Restatement (Third) of Torts.<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[176]</a> Even where the harm caused by multiple defendants is indivisible, the liability of those defendants is apportioned, and plaintiff cannot recover its entire damages from a single defendant.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[177]</a> Accordingly, since principles of common law have evolved away from joint and several liability for multiple tortfeasors, the principles of joint and several liability as reflected in the Restatement (Second) of Torts should not be blindly followed in private section 107 actions. Rather, evolving principles of common law for both plaintiffs and defendants point toward adoption by courts of a comparative responsibility model in private CERCLA section 107 actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[178]</a></p>
<p>There are wide variations among the comparative responsibility systems from state to state.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[179]</a> The system of comparative responsibility to be followed in private CERCLA section 107 actions, however, should not depend on the law of any specific state. Courts adopted a uniform federal approach when determining the scope of liability under CERCLA section 107 in government cases, looking to the Restatement (Second) of Torts to guide the applicability of joint and several liability rather than to the law of any particular state.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[180]</a> Likewise, courts can and should apply a uniform federal model of comparative responsibility in private CERCLA section 107 actions.</p>
<p>Courts need not look far to find a model of comparative responsibility appropriate for CERCLA actions among responsible parties: Congress unambiguously provided just such a comparative responsibility model in CERCLA section 113(f). Contribution claims under section 113(f) are claims by responsible parties<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[181]</a> against other responsible parties, and equitable factors expressly govern allocation of response costs among all liable parties in actions brought pursuant to section 113(f)(1).<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[182]</a> Thus, in adopting a comparative responsibility model for private CERCLA section 107 actions, courts should use the equitable allocation approach of section 113. That is, just as in a section 113 action, the shares of response costs allocated to each responsible party at a site should be based on equitable factors.</p>
<p>Some might argue that joint and several liability should be retained for private plaintiffs in section 107 cases, in order to encourage private plaintiffs to undertake voluntary cleanups.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[183]</a> While facilitating voluntary private party cleanups is a laudable end, joint and several liability for private CERCLA section 107 claims is far too blunt of a means. Not infrequently, the private plaintiff in a section 107 case may be one of the most significant, if not <em>the </em>most significant, contributor to contamination at the site.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[184]</a> The private plaintiff may have been threatened with suit by the government before “volunteering” to undertake the remediation, or it may even have been ordered to remediate under federal or state law.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[185]</a> Rewarding such a plaintiff with the advantages of joint and several liability, while punishing a much less culpable defendant with the whole orphan share burden—<em>as a matter of law</em> in every private CERCLA section 107 case—is a recipe for gross inequity. By heavily weighting positive conduct such as voluntary cleanups in their equitable allocation calculus on a case-by-case basis, judges can encourage such conduct by private plaintiffs as well as punish recalcitrant responsible party defendants without the injustices joint and several liability otherwise might impose.</p>
<p>The importance of equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties in <em>all</em> private CERCLA actions has been manifested in multiple ways since the statute’s inception. In the early 1980s, prior to Congress’s addition of section 113(f), courts implied a right of contribution under section 107 in order to assure that response costs were allocated among all responsible parties and that certain responsible parties were not unfairly burdened with the response cost load.<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[186]</a> Congress added section 113(f) in 1986 expressly to confirm the right of contribution and the allocation of response costs among all liable parties based on equitable factors.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[187]</a> Further, for decades courts limited responsible parties to suits under section 113, refusing to allow them to sue under section 107, primarily so that courts could allocate response costs equitably among the liable parties rather than requiring defendants to bear all or most of them as a matter of law.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[188]</a> In many CERCLA circumstances now governed by section 107, courts have long been allocating response costs among all responsible parties, plaintiffs and defendants, based on equitable factors pursuant to section 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[189]</a></p>
<p>Although the Supreme Court in <em>Aviall</em> limited the circumstances in which a section 113 claim could be maintained, the Court nevertheless has continued to recognize the importance of equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties in actions brought under section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[190]</a> The <em>Atlantic</em> Court made it clear that a private plaintiff in a section 107 action could not avoid paying its equitable share of response costs. Assuming, without deciding, that a section 107 claim provides for joint and several liability,<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[191]</a> the Court explained that a defendant in a section 107 suit could force the equitable apportionment of costs by filing a section 113(f) counterclaim.<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[192]</a> Accordingly, equitable allocation of response costs among all responsible parties should be the goal and practice in all private CERCLA actions, for claims under both sections 107 and 113.</p>
<p>Critically, in order to achieve equitable allocation of response costs among responsible parties in private CERCLA section 107 cases, it is essential that orphan shares be allocated equitably among all responsible parties as well. Orphan shares are common and frequently sizable in CERCLA cases;<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[193]</a> permitting the plaintiff to evade any portion of the orphan share, as under pure joint and several liability, would result in frequent inequity. Similarly, permitting the defendants to be immune from orphan share responsibility, as under pure several liability, would likewise be antithetical to a system of equitable allocation of total site cleanup costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[194]</a> Therefore, regardless of whether the claim is under section 107 or section 113, orphan shares should be allocated among all viable responsible parties based on equitable factors.</p>
<p>In sum, joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions is not mandated by the statute, is inconsistent with Congressional intent and traditional and evolving principles of common law, and inaccurately describes how response costs and orphan shares should be allocated by courts in CERCLA section 107 cases. Accordingly, it is time to acknowledge that a section 107 claim by a private party does not make a defendant jointly and severally liable, but rather simply makes a defendant liable for an equitable share of the response costs at the site. As in a section 113(f) claim for contribution, a liable defendant’s equitable share of the response costs ultimately should depend upon the equitable shares attributable to other responsible parties, including the plaintiff. That is, the court should allocate the response costs among all of the responsible parties according to equitable factors. Any orphan shares should be allocated among all of the remaining viable responsible parties pursuant to equitable factors, too.</p>
<p>C. Counterclaims Are Counterproductive</p>
<p>Some might argue that adopting a uniform scope of liability for sections 107 and 113 is not necessary in order to accomplish equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares. Instead, building upon the Supreme Court’s suggestion in <em>Atlantic</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[195]</a> joint and several liability for section 107 claims could be maintained and section 113 counterclaims could be used to attain equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares among viable responsible parties.</p>
<p>Indeed, post-<em>Atlantic,</em> a few courts have shown a willingness to equitably allocate the orphan shares among all viable responsible parties in private CERCLA section 107 cases where a contribution counterclaim has been asserted under section 113. For example, in <em>Litgo New Jersey, Inc. v. Martin</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[196]</a> the plaintiffs initiated a section 107 claim for past and future response costs, and the defendants counterclaimed for contribution under CERCLA section 113(f)(1).<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[197]</a> Invoking the equitable factors language of section 113(f)(1), the district court allocated the twenty-three percent share attributable to the State of New Jersey, which was immune from suit under the Eleventh Amendment, among all of the responsible parties in the case, both plaintiffs and defendants, in accordance with their proportionate shares of response costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[198]</a> Other courts similarly have asserted that, although liability under section 107 is joint and several, they have the discretion to allocate orphan shares equitably among all viable parties in section 107 actions as a result of the section 113(f) counterclaims.<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[199]</a></p>
<p>While it is salutary that some courts are trying to find a way to allocate response costs and orphan shares in section 107 actions among all viable responsible parties, the reliance on a section 113(f) counterclaim as the means to accomplish this end is problematic. For multiple reasons, using a section 113 counterclaim in an effort to counter the effects of joint and several liability in private section 107 actions is legally flawed, complicates the litigation unnecessarily, and may not achieve the goal of equitable allocation. First, the need for a section 113 counterclaim is premised upon liability under section 107 being joint and several. If defendants are jointly and severally liable for response costs at a site by virtue of plaintiff’s section 107 complaint, then arguably by virtue of defendants’ section 113 counterclaim those same costs could be allocated equitably among defendants and the responsible party plaintiff. But it is not at all clear why the section 113 counterclaim would make a plaintiff responsible for any portion of the shares of nonparties (including orphan shares), since under joint and several liability the defendants have the burden of joining and seeking contribution from the nonparties, and the plaintiff has no such duty.<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[200]</a></p>
<p>Second, a predicate for a claim of contribution is that two or more persons are liable to the same plaintiff for the same harm.<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[201]</a> A contribution counterclaim would mean that the original plaintiff is liable to itself. To the extent the defendant is contending that the plaintiff should bear some share of plaintiff’s own cleanup costs, defendant’s contention is more properly an affirmative defense, not a counterclaim.<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[202]</a> As another professor of environmental law and civil procedure has noted, the notion of a contribution counterclaim is an oxymoron.<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[203]</a></p>
<p>Third, the section 107 complaint / section 113 counterclaim approach results in unnecessary claims and pleadings. In section 113 cases, courts achieve the same end—equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares among all viable responsible parties—without the need for a counterclaim.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[204]</a> When the plaintiff asserts a section 113(f) complaint, the defendant does not have to assert a counterclaim in order to trigger the allocation of response costs and orphan shares among responsible parties in accordance with equitable factors.<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[205]</a> Indeed, as mentioned above, courts are willing to allocate orphan shares among all of the solvent, existing responsible parties by virtue of the section 113(f) complaint.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[206]</a> Further, eliminating joint and several liability for private section 107 claims could eliminate the need for defendants to assert section 113 cross-claims and third-party complaints for contribution.<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[207]</a></p>
<p>Fourth, there may be circumstances in which a defendant is barred from asserting a section 113 counterclaim due to contribution protection, thus resulting in defendant shouldering a disproportionate and inequitable portion of response costs and orphan shares. For example, responsible party P settles its CERCLA liability with the federal government via a consent decree and receives contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2).<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[208]</a> P then files a section 107 complaint against D1 and D2 to recover the response costs P incurs in completing the site remediation pursuant to the terms of the consent decree. D2 is insolvent. D1 may be prohibited from asserting a section 113 contribution counterclaim because P has contribution protection, thus making D1 responsible for 100% of P’s response costs—even though D1 may be a far less culpable party than P or D2.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[209]</a></p>
<p>Fifth, subjecting defendants in section 107 actions to the potential for joint and several liability will often force them, in an effort to avoid joint and several liability, to argue that the harm at the site is divisible or otherwise reasonably apportionable. Such arguments, in turn, will force plaintiffs to respond and courts to decide whether the harm indeed is divisible or otherwise reasonably apportionable. In the aftermath of <em>Burlington Northern</em>, defense efforts to prove divisibility or a reasonable basis for apportionment and thus evade joint and several liability will likely be even more frequent and courts will have to routinely engage in such painstaking inquiries in many private section 107 actions. By contrast, no such divisibility or reasonable apportionment analysis is necessary or appropriate in section 113 actions<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[210]</a> or in the private section 107 claim paradigm proposed in this Article. Rather, response costs and orphan shares are allocated pursuant to equitable factors, without regard to whether the Restatement (Second) of Torts criteria of divisibility or reasonable apportionment are met.</p>
<p>Illustrative of how a divisibility analysis unnecessarily complicates a private CERCLA section 107 action is <em>Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc.</em><a title="" href="#_ftn212">[211]</a> Ashley, the current owner of a contaminated site and a responsible party under section 107(a)(1), “voluntarily” incurred cleanup costs and sued PCS Nitrogen, a former operator of the site and a responsible party under section 107(a)(2), for cost recovery under CERCLA section 107, seeking to hold PCS jointly and severally liable for the cleanup costs at the site. Pursuant to section 113(f)(1), defendant PCS filed a contribution counterclaim against plaintiff Ashley, as well as contribution claims against other responsible parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[212]</a> Finding that “[l]iability under CERCLA § 107(a) is joint and several if the harm is indivisible,”<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[213]</a> the district court undertook to determine whether PCS had satisfied its burden of proving that harm at the site is divisible and thus avoid joint and several liability. Invoking the Restatement (Second) of Torts section 433A, and citing <em>Chem-Dyne</em> and <em>Burlington Northern</em>, the court analyzed whether PCS had demonstrated that the harm was divisible or there was a reasonable basis of apportionment.<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[214]</a> After evaluating in detail at least five different methodologies advanced by PCS, the court concluded that the harm was indivisible and there was no reasonable basis for apportionment.<a title="" href="#_ftn216">[215]</a> Only then did the court turn to the contribution claims and allocation of the cleanup costs based on equitable factors pursuant to section 113(f)(1), resulting in allocation of a five percent share of the cleanup costs to plaintiff Ashley, thirty percent to PCS, and the remaining 65% percent to other responsible parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[216]</a> Using my proposed section 107 paradigm instead, once the <em>Ashley</em> court determined who was liable, it simply could have equitably allocated the cleanup costs at the site among all of the responsible parties, without the need to wrestle with the issues of divisibility and reasonable basis for apportionment associated with joint and several liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[217]</a></p>
<p>Finally, an example of the folly of treating the scope of liability under section 107 and section 113 as separate species is provided by <em>Ashland Inc. v. Gar Electroforming</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[218]</a> The case had its origins in a 1980s CERCLA governmental action which resulted in a consent decree whereby United Technologies Corporation (UTC) agreed to perform a cleanup at the site. UTC asserted a CERCLA section 113 claim against various other responsible parties, including Ashland. As a result of a 1998 trial in <em>United States v. Davis</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[219]</a> parties including Ashland were found liable and there was an equitable adjudication of the soil cleanup costs at the site. In 2008 Ashland initiated a CERCLA section 107 action against various defendants, including UTC and other parties who were subject to the 1998 allocation, seeking recovery of costs incurred by Ashland to remediate groundwater at the same site.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[220]</a> Preliminarily, the defendants, supported by an amicus brief by the United States, argued that 1) Ashland cannot maintain a section 107 claim because it had not voluntarily incurred the cleanup costs; and 2) even if a section 107 claim were proper, there should be no joint and several liability because Ashland is a responsible party.<a title="" href="#_ftn222">[221]</a> The court rejected both arguments, ruling that Ashland could maintain a section 107 claim because it had directly incurred the cleanup costs—as opposed to reimbursing another for the costs as in a section 113 action—and that section 107 imposes joint and several liability.<a title="" href="#_ftn223">[222]</a></p>
<p>The court then addressed the defendants’ other argument—that based on principles of collateral estoppel the equitable allocation of cleanup costs from the twenty-six-day 1998 trial in <em>Davis </em>should apply to this new action.<a title="" href="#_ftn224">[223]</a> Although the new action involved the same parties and the same site,<a title="" href="#_ftn225">[224]</a> the court held that the 1998 allocation did not apply to this new action.<a title="" href="#_ftn226">[225]</a> In particular, the court emphasized that the 1998 trial had been governed by section 113 where liability of defendants is several, costs are allocated based on equitable factors, and plaintiff bears the burden of establishing each defendant’s equitable share. By contrast, the court said this section 107 action imposes joint and several liability upon defendants, unless the defendants satisfy the burden of showing divisibility: “Because the allocations in <em>Davis</em>, which was a Section 113(f) contribution action, were based primarily on equitable considerations, they do not automatically apply in this case. Instead, liability, if proven, will be joint and several unless the defendants can establish that the hazardous waste is divisible.”<a title="" href="#_ftn227">[226]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Ashland </em>decision improperly exalts form over substance. The results of a twenty-six-day allocation trial should not be disregarded in a later case at the same site involving the same parties, merely because the original claim was under CERCLA section 113 and the later action is under CERCLA section 107. Although the Supreme Court has said that sections 107 and 113 provide two “clearly distinct” remedies,<a title="" href="#_ftn228">[227]</a> the Court was much more accurate when it explained that sections 107 and 113 provide “somewhat overlapping remed[ies]”<a title="" href="#_ftn229">[228]</a> “to persons in different procedural circumstances.”<a title="" href="#_ftn230">[229]</a> The relief afforded private plaintiffs by sections 107 and 113 should be the same.<a title="" href="#_ftn231">[230]</a></p>
<p>In conclusion, orphan shares should be allocated pursuant to equitable factors in every private CERCLA action, rather than automatically being allocated wholly to defendants or plaintiffs based on inapt scope of liability labels such as joint and several or several. Courts can accomplish such equitable allocation of orphan shares in section 113 actions by invoking section 113(f)(1)’s instruction to allocate response costs among liable parties using equitable factors. In section 107 actions, rather than clinging to the notion of joint and several liability and the artifice of a section 113 counterclaim, courts should interpret section 107 as providing the same relief as in a section 113 action—i.e., each liable party is allocated an equitable share of the response costs, including orphan shares.</p>
<p>D. Implementing the Solution: Related Issues</p>
<p>1. Joinder and Contribution</p>
<p>The concepts of joint and several liability and several liability affect more than who bears orphan shares. Traditionally, they also dictate who must join nonparty liable persons, and who bears responsibility for the shares of those nonparties if they are not joined, as well as the existence of contribution rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn232">[231]</a> As discussed in Part II.A, under joint and several liability, defendants must join other liable persons or be responsible for those nonparties’ shares. A defendant subject to joint and several liability has the right to seek contribution, to the extent it has paid more than its fair share, from other responsible parties. Under several liability, plaintiffs must join or otherwise sue all other liable persons in order to be made whole, and a defendant has no right of contribution because it is not subject to liability to plaintiff for more than its fair share.<a title="" href="#_ftn233">[232]</a></p>
<p>At least prior to the <em>Aviall–Atlantic</em> watershed, CERCLA cases generally followed the same dichotomy. In section 107 actions, the defendant had the burden of joining or otherwise seeking contribution from other responsible parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn234">[233]</a> In section 113 actions, the plaintiff generally had the burden of joining other responsible parties, and defendants had neither the need nor the right to seek contribution.<a title="" href="#_ftn235">[234]</a> Today, with the frequent confusion regarding whether a private CERCLA claim is governed by section 107 or section 113, adhering to that same dichotomy for joinder and contribution is a recipe for procedural chaos. For example, if a party enters into a consent decree with the government and then brings a CERCLA action against other responsible parties, it may not be clear whether the claim is governed by section 107, section 113, or both.<a title="" href="#_ftn236">[235]</a> Should a plaintiff pursue a strategy, commonly followed by the government in section 107 actions, of suing just a few deep-pocket, clearly liable parties? Or should plaintiff sue all potential responsible parties on its section 113 claim for reimbursement of past costs paid to the government and just a few PRPs on its section 107 claim for cleanup costs it is incurring? Can or should a defendant join responsible parties beyond those sued by plaintiff as original defendants? To avoid such problems, I propose adopting a uniform approach for joinder and contribution as well as for scope of liability for private claims under CERCLA sections 107 and 113.</p>
<p>Courts seemingly could choose one of three different uniform approaches to issues of joinder and contribution in private CERCLA actions, while still allocating orphan shares among all viable responsible parties based on equitable factors.<a title="" href="#_ftn237">[236]</a> One approach is based on classic several liability, with the plaintiff bearing the burden of joining other responsible parties or of absorbing their equitable shares. Under this “several-like” approach, the plaintiff would have the burden of proving the existence of any orphan share; once plaintiff proved that a responsible party was insolvent, dead, or no longer in existence, that party’s orphan share would then be subject to equitable allocation among all of the viable parties rather than being allocated entirely to plaintiff. That is, plaintiff would have to prove that a responsible party is an “orphan” before the equitable share attributable to that orphan could be distributed among the plaintiff and the defendants based on equitable factors.<a title="" href="#_ftn238">[237]</a> If plaintiff fails to prove the nonparty is an orphan, plaintiff absorbs that nonparty’s share. This approach was followed by at least some courts in pre-<em>Aviall</em> section 113 actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn239">[238]</a></p>
<p>This “several-like” approach has a number of advantages. Because plaintiffs will bear the shares of nonparties (except for those proved to be orphans), plaintiffs are motivated to join all viable responsible parties as defendants in the same case. This is positive because CERCLA plaintiffs typically are in a better position to identify and to sue other responsible parties than are defendants. Plaintiffs usually have had longer and more extensive involvement at the site (e.g., were sued earlier, performed response work) so they have more access to information about the site and other responsible parties. By contrast, defendants may have little knowledge about the site before service of plaintiff’s complaint, at which point they are under more stringent time constraints to join other responsible parties to the case via contribution claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn240">[239]</a> Moreover, defendants under this approach have no right to contribution because they will not pay more than their equitable share—except for part of any orphan share, which by definition there is no one to seek contribution from—so third-party practice is reduced.<a title="" href="#_ftn241">[240]</a></p>
<p>However, because defendants do not bear the risk of nonparty shares under the “several-like” approach, they benefit from arguing that nonparties are liable and should be allocated a hefty share, while having no incentive to join them. Plaintiffs then must either join the nonparties identified by defendants,<a title="" href="#_ftn242">[241]</a> rebut defendants’ proof that the nonparties are liable,<a title="" href="#_ftn243">[242]</a> or show that the nonparties are actually orphans.<a title="" href="#_ftn244">[243]</a> This could result in excessive joinder and satellite litigation over the liability and shares of nonparties and whether they are indeed orphans.</p>
<p>A second approach incorporates principles of classic joint and several liability. If there is a responsible nonparty, defendants must either join and seek contribution from the responsible nonparty (or else be saddled with that nonparty’s share) or show that the nonparty is an orphan (in which event the share can be allocated equitably among plaintiff and defendants). This “joint-and-several-like” approach, however, does nothing to spur plaintiffs to join all responsible parties, placing that burden solely on defendants even though plaintiffs typically are in the better position for accomplishing such joinder. Also, as with the first approach, this second approach may result in excessive joinder and satellite litigation over the liability and shares of nonparties.<a title="" href="#_ftn245">[244]</a></p>
<p>A third approach is to toss aside the concepts of several and joint and several entirely with respect to joinder and contribution. Instead, the risks of non-joinder and the benefits of contribution are shared among all of the viable responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants. Under this approach, response costs are allocated solely among the parties in the case. If a responsible party is not joined, there is no reason for the court to determine the share of that nonparty or whether it is an orphan; the nonparty’s share is ignored and as a result is spread among the responsible parties already in the case.<a title="" href="#_ftn246">[245]</a> Effectively, every nonparty is treated as an orphan for purposes of equitable allocation. Because each responsible party may be allocated a share larger than its share would have been if other responsible parties were in the case, each responsible party in the case would have a right of contribution against nonparties. Hence, either plaintiff or defendant could join a nonparty responsible party, which would then become one of the parties among whom response costs would be allocated in the original case. Any of the parties adjudged liable and allocated a share in the original case could pursue a contribution claim in a later suit against one or more of the nonparties, but of course a later contribution suit against an orphan would be futile.</p>
<p>This approach has a number of advantages. The risk of non-joinder is spread among all parties, and all parties have both the right and incentive to join other responsible parties into the original case. There is no need to determine the liability or shares of nonparties, nor is there a need to determine whether any nonparty is an orphan. The shares of all nonparties, including orphan shares, are allocated among the other liable parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn247">[246]</a></p>
<p>2. Contribution Protection and Statutes of Limitations</p>
<p>The ramifications of whether a private CERCLA action is governed by section 107 or section 113 can extend to other provisions of the statute. In particular, whether a claim is under section 107 or 113 can affect the applicability of contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2) and the statutes of limitations under CERCLA section 113(g).<a title="" href="#_ftn248">[247]</a> My proposal for a uniform scope of liability in private section 107 and section 113 actions need not alter the law applicable to CERCLA contribution protection or statutes of limitations. However, by freeing courts to focus on deciding issues of contribution protection and statutes of limitations without the baggage of how such decisions will affect the allocation of response costs and orphan shares, my proposal could help lead to improved decisions regarding these other important CERCLA provisions.</p>
<p><em>Contribution Protection. </em>When Congress added section 113(f) to CERCLA in 1986, an express “contribution protection” provision was included in section 113(f)(2).<a title="" href="#_ftn249">[248]</a> Persons who settle with the government in an administrative or judicially approved settlement resolving CERCLA liability “shall not be liable for claims for contribution regarding matters addressed in the settlement.”<a title="" href="#_ftn250">[249]</a> This contribution protection provision helps entice responsible parties to settle with the government because such settlers will be protected from future contribution actions by nonsettling responsible parties. In the absence of contribution protection, settlers could be sued by non-settlers who claim that the settlers did not pay their equitable share of response costs at a site.<a title="" href="#_ftn251">[250]</a> Prior to <em>Aviall</em> and <em>Atlantic</em>, section 113(f)(2) afforded a settler broad protection since all CERCLA actions by responsible party non-settlers were deemed contribution actions governed by section 113.<a title="" href="#_ftn252">[251]</a> In <em>Atlantic</em>, however, the Court restricted the scope of contribution protection afforded by section 113(f)(2). Focusing on the language of section 113(f)(2), the Court found that it protected settlers only from “contribution” claims under section 113(f) and not from cost recovery claims under section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn253">[252]</a> Hence, today parties who settle their CERCLA liability at a site with the government may be sued by nonsettling responsible parties for response costs at the same site under section 107.<a title="" href="#_ftn254">[253]</a> The Court opined that this “supposed loophole” would not discourage settlements with the government, <em>inter alia</em>, because courts evaluating equitable factors in the case by the non-settler would consider the prior settlement.<a title="" href="#_ftn255">[254]</a> While presumably true, the settler is still required to defend another CERCLA lawsuit. This aspect of the <em>Atlantic</em> opinion has been widely criticized as discouraging settlements with the government and ignoring the realities of CERCLA litigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn256">[255]</a></p>
<p>My proposal would not necessarily alter the effect of <em>Atlantic</em> upon contribution protection: courts could still find that section 107 claims are beyond the protection of section 113(f)(2). However, treating the scope of liability under sections 107 and 113 as the same might spur courts to re-evaluate the wisdom of allowing settlers to be sued under section 107. That is, if the scope of liability under both sections is the same, and courts continue to struggle with figuring out when section 107 should apply rather than section 113, perhaps the Supreme Court should re-visit its <em>Atlantic </em>interpretation of section 113(f)(2) and extend contribution protection to section 107 claims as well as section 113 claims, thus facilitating settlements with the government in CERCLA cases.<a title="" href="#_ftn257">[256]</a></p>
<p><em>Statutes of Limitations. </em>Neither would my proposal necessarily alter the applicability of CERCLA’s statutes of limitations under sections 113(g)(2) and (3).<a title="" href="#_ftn258">[257]</a> Section 113(g)(2) sets forth separate statutes of limitations for removal actions and remedial actions: in general, actions to recover response costs for a removal action must be commenced within three years of completion of the removal action, and actions to recover costs of a remedial action must be commenced within six years of initiation of physical on-site construction of the remedy.<a title="" href="#_ftn259">[258]</a> Section 113(g)(3)—labeled “Contribution”—sets forth another limitations period, stating that “[n]o action for contribution for any response costs . . . may be commenced more than 3 years after” the date of a judgment in a CERCLA case, of certain CERCLA section 122 administrative settlements, or of a CERCLA judicial settlement.<a title="" href="#_ftn260">[259]</a></p>
<p>There long has been considerable disagreement regarding the proper application of these statutes of limitations in private CERCLA cases.<a title="" href="#_ftn261">[260]</a> Some courts and commentators say only claims under section 107 should be governed by CERCLA section 113(g)(2), whereas all claims under section 113(f) should be governed by the “contribution” statute of limitations in CERCLA section 113(g)(3).<a title="" href="#_ftn262">[261]</a> Others note, however, that the triggering events listed in section 113(g)(3) do not cover all of the circumstances that give rise to contribution claims under section 113(f). Hence, rather than leave certain section 113(f) claims subject to no statute of limitations, section 113(g)(2) should be applied to any claim for recovery of a party’s own incurred costs, irrespective of whether the claim is governed by section 113(f).<a title="" href="#_ftn263">[262]</a></p>
<p>Thus, while it is not clear that the applicable CERCLA statute of limitations actually depends upon whether section 107 or section 113 governs a claim, courts can continue to differentiate between section 107 and 113 claims for statute of limitations purposes, if they choose, even were my proposal for a uniform scope of liability for sections 107 and 113 adopted. What my proposal will do, though, is allow the statute of limitations decision to be made on its merits, without the baggage that a decision regarding the applicability of section 107 or section 113 also will affect the allocation of response costs or orphan shares.</p>
<p>E. No Exception for Innocent Private Plaintiff</p>
<p>Even during the era when courts were restricting all responsible party plaintiffs to section 113 actions, many courts stated that “innocent” private plaintiffs could maintain a section 107 action; if the plaintiff was not a liable party, it could bring a section 107 claim.<a title="" href="#_ftn264">[263]</a> Arguably, consistent with this historical treatment, there should be an exception to my proposal for innocent plaintiffs, allowing them to have the benefits of joint and several liability, and immunity from orphan shares, when maintaining section 107 claims. Such an exception also would be consistent both with CERCLA’s “polluter pays” principle and with the traditional purpose of joint and several liability, which is to make culpable defendants bear the risk of non-recovery instead of the innocent plaintiff.<a title="" href="#_ftn265">[264]</a></p>
<p>The problem, in my view, is that the exception would swallow the rule. It is extraordinarily rare for a truly non-liable private plaintiff to assert a CERCLA claim for response costs. As the <em>Atlantic </em>Court recognized, “[T]he statute defines PRPs so broadly as to sweep in virtually all persons likely to incur cleanup costs. Hence, if PRPs do not qualify as ‘any other person’ for purposes of § 107(a)(4)(B), it is unclear what private party would.”<a title="" href="#_ftn266">[265]</a> Amici in <em>Atlantic</em> noted that in reported CERCLA cases between 1995 and 2000, involving 364 contaminated sites, only one involved a plaintiff that was not a responsible party.<a title="" href="#_ftn267">[266]</a></p>
<p>While the benefits of such an exception would be enjoyed only by the rare innocent plaintiff, the detriments of allowing for such an exception would be substantial and widespread. Most section 107 cases would begin with a plaintiff who has not yet admitted liability or been adjudicated a liable party.<a title="" href="#_ftn268">[267]</a> As a result, defendants in such cases would be putatively subject to joint and several liability, at least until the defendants actually prove that the plaintiff is a responsible party without a defense to liability. Typically such questions of a plaintiff’s liability would not be decided until summary judgment at the earliest, and because such a determination is frequently the subject of disputed facts, plaintiff’s liability often would not be decided until trial.<a title="" href="#_ftn269">[268]</a> By that stage in the case, defendants would have borne the burdens of joining and seeking contribution against other responsible parties, including proving their liability and equitable shares.<a title="" href="#_ftn270">[269]</a> In addition, because of the possibility of joint and several liability, the issues of divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment routinely would be in play, thus requiring the parties and the court to devote time and resources to those otherwise unnecessary issues.<a title="" href="#_ftn271">[270]</a> Then when plaintiff ultimately was proven to be a liable party, the entire posture of the case would shift—e.g., defendants would no longer be exclusively responsible for joinder, contribution, and orphan shares—thus fomenting procedural chaos and delay.</p>
<p>Accordingly, any small advantage theoretically afforded those few innocent plaintiffs by the benefit of joint and several liability is outweighed by the practical disadvantages that would plague the vast bulk of private CERCLA section 107 actions. In those rare cases where the private plaintiff actually is not a responsible party, the court could equitably decide to allocate defendants a 100% share, including any and all orphan shares, thus making the innocent plaintiff whole.<a title="" href="#_ftn272">[271]</a></p>
<p>V. Conclusion</p>
<p>The handling of orphan shares has long been one of the most troublesome issues in private CERCLA cases, carrying great consequences to the parties, yet fraught with uncertainty and plagued by cloudy analysis. The Supreme Court in <em>Aviall</em> and <em>Atlantic</em> ushered in a new era in private CERCLA actions, expanding the availability of section 107 claims but raising the specter that jointly and severally liable defendants would have to bear the entire orphan share burden as a matter of law, even where the plaintiff is more culpable. This Article posits that this new era in private CERCLA litigation affords a fresh opportunity to rectify the long-standing problem of orphan shares.</p>
<p>Orphan shares in private actions under sections 107 and 113 should be allocated among all viable responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors. It is time to discard the labels “joint and several” and “several” when describing the scope of liability in private actions under CERCLA sections 107 and 113, as clinging to those outdated common law labels unnecessarily complicates private CERCLA litigation, fosters counterproductive contrivances like contribution counterclaims, and impedes the allocation of orphan shares in accordance with the goals of the statute. Instead, private claims under sections 107 and 113 should be governed by a uniform scope of liability, resulting in orphan shares being equitably allocated among all viable responsible parties.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* Associate Professor at the University of Toledo College of Law, where he also serves as Director of its Legal Institute of the Great Lakes. J.D., <em>magna cum laude</em>, University of Pittsburgh School of Law; B.A., <em>summa cum laude</em>,<em> </em>Bethany College. The author thanks Professors Martha Judy, Heidi Gorovitz Robertson, John Barrett, Susan Martyn, and Geoffrey Rapp, as well as Steven Baicker-McKee, Esq., Lindsay Howard, Esq., and Nathan Kilbert for their helpful comments on drafts of this Article. Thanks also go to participants at the Colloquium on Environmental Scholarship at Vermont Law School and faculty workshops at Michigan State University College of Law and the University of Toledo College of Law; Andrew Russell and Wyatt Holliday for their valuable research assistance; and the University of Toledo College of Law for generously funding a portion of this research with a Summer Research Grant.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[2]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> § 9607(a)(1)–(4).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[3]<em> Id. </em>§ 9613(f)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[4]<em> See, e.g</em>., United States v. Ne. Pharm. &amp; Chem. Co., 810 F.2d 726, 734 (8th Cir. 1986) (holding that CERCLA liability is retroactive).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[5]<em> See, e.g</em>., Pinal Creek Grp. v. Newmont Mining Corp. (<em>Pinal Creek</em>), 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[6]<em> See</em> Kevin A. Gaynor et al., <em>Unresolved CERCLA Issues After </em>Atlantic Research<em> and </em>Burlington Northern, 40 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 11,198, 11,202–03 (2010); Ronald G. Aronovsky, <em>Federalism and CERCLA: Rethinking the Role of Federal Law in Private Cleanup Cost Disputes</em>,<em> </em>33 Ecology L.Q. 1, 25 (2006); Michael V. Hernandez, <em>Cost Recovery or Contribution?: Resolving the Controversy over CERCLA Claims Brought by Potentially Responsible Parties</em>, 21 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 83, 84–85 (1997); Jerome M. Organ, <em>Superfund and the Settlement Decision: Reflections on the Relationship Between Equity and Efficiency</em>, 62 Geo. Wash. L. Rev. 1043, 1096 (1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] 42 U.S.C. § 9607 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[8]<em> See</em> O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 178–79 (1st Cir. 1989) (mentioning that “responsible parties rarely escape joint and several liability” under CERCLA); W. Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keeton on the Law of Torts § 52, at 346 (5th ed. 1984) (indicating that each joint tortfeasor is liable for plaintiff’s entire harm).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] United States v. A &amp; F Materials Co., 578 F. Supp. 1249, 1253 (S.D. Ill. 1984); <em>see</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § A18 cmt. a (2000); Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 52, at 345.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] 42 U.S.C. § 9613 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See</em> Cooper Indus., Inc. v. Aviall Servs., Inc. (<em>Aviall</em>), 543 U.S. 157, 169 (2004) (collection of cases).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[12]<em> See</em> Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron &amp; Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 348 (6th Cir. 1998) (describing CERCLA section 113 liability as several); <em>Pinal Creek</em>, 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997) (describing CERCLA section 113 liability as several); <em>see also</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 11 (2000) (stating that several liability means defendant is liable only for its share of plaintiff’s damages); Richard A. Epstein, Torts § 9.2 (1999) (stating that several liability means defendant is liable only for its share of plaintiff’s damages).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[13] Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 52; Epstein, <em>supra</em> note 12, § 9.2, at 351; Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability §§ 11 cmt. a, B18 cmt. a (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[14]<em> Compare</em> Gould Inc. v. A &amp; M Battery and Tire Serv., 901 F. Supp. 906, 908 (M.D. Pa. 1995) (allocating to plaintiff alone), <em>with</em> Sun Co. v. Browning Ferris, Inc., 124 F.3d 1187, 1193 (10th Cir. 1997) (allocating to both plaintiffs and defendants).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> See Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. at 166; United States v. Atl. Research Corp. (<em>Atlantic</em>), 551 U.S. 128, 135 (2007); <em>see also</em> Burlington N. &amp; Santa Fe Ry. Co. v. United States (<em>Burlington Northern</em>), 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1881 (2009) (affirming joint and several liability as the general rule under CERCLA section 107, at least for claims by federal or state government plaintiffs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> See</em> Gaynor et al., <em>supra</em> note 6, at 11,202; Ronald G. Aronovsky, <em>A Preemption Paradox: Preserving the Role of State Law in Private Cleanup Cost Disputes</em>, 16 N.Y.U. Envtl. L.J. 225, 255 (2008); Aaron Gershonowitz, United States v. Atlantic Research Corp.<em>: Who Should Pay to Clean up Inactive Hazardous Waste Sites?</em>, 19 Duke Envtl. L. &amp; Pol’y F. 119, 148–49 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> See infra</em> Part III.C.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[18] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 (2000); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 875 (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[19] Dan B. Dobbs, The Law of Torts § 385, at 1078 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[20]<em> Cf.</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. b (2000) (burden of joining additional defendants is on original defendant).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[21] William L. Prosser, Handbook of the Law of Torts § 50 (4th ed. 1971). The common law rule against contribution among tortfeasors had its origin in <em>Merryweather v. Nixan</em>, (1799) 101 Eng. Rep. 1337 (K.B.), a 1799 English case in which contribution was denied to an intentional wrongdoer. For many decades in the United States, however, courts widely prohibited contribution among all tortfeasors, even in cases of mere negligence. Prosser, <em>supra</em>, at § 50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 50, at 338; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A cmt. a (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 23 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[24]<em> Id.</em>; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A &amp; cmt. c (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[25] Today, a contribution claim can be asserted against other tortfeasors in the original action or via a separate action. <em>See</em> Fed. R. Civ. P. 13(g) (crossclaim); <em>id.</em> at 14(a)(1) (third-party complaint); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A cmt. i (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[26] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 10 cmt. a (2000); Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, §52, at 345.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 10 cmt. a (2000); <em>see also</em> Dobbs, <em>supra</em> note 19, §387, at 1082.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[28] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 11 (2000); Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 47, at 327.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[29] Restatement (Third) of Torts § 11 cmt. c (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> Id</em>. § B18 cmt. a.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[31] <em>Id. </em>§ 11 cmt. a (2000); Keeton et al., <em>supra </em>note 8, § 52, at 351.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[32] Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 46, at 322–23; Dobbs, <em>supra </em>note 19, § 386, at 1078. Absent such concerted action, the plaintiff could not even join multiple defendants in the same suit. Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 47, at 325.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[33] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 875 (1979); <em>see</em> Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 52, at 345, 347.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[34] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A (1965).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[35] Keeton et al., <em>supra </em>note 8, § 52, at 345; <em>see</em> Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A cmts. b &amp; i (1965).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[36] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, Pub. L. No. 96-510, pmbl., 94 Stat. 2767, 2767 (1980) (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006)). Incidents such as Love Canal, where chemicals from an old waste dump began oozing through a residential community constructed atop the former dumpsite near Niagara Falls, New York, exposed a gap in existing law and prompted enactment of CERCLA. <em>See</em> Robert V. Percival et al., Environmental Regulation: Law, Science, &amp; Policy 393 (6th ed. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> See</em> 42 U.S.C. § 9611 (2006). Sales taxes on oil and chemical companies originally provided funding for the Superfund, but the taxes expired in 1995. Today, the money for governmental cleanups comes from federal appropriations and amounts recovered from liable parties. Steven Ferrey, <em>Inverting the Law: Superfund Hazardous Substance Liability and Supreme Court Reversal of All Federal Circuits</em>, 33 Wm. &amp; Mary Envtl. L. &amp; Pol’y Rev. 633, 644 (2009). The government typically spends $15 million to $30 million to clean up a CERCLA site, but it is not unusual for costs to exceed $100 million. Percival et al., <em>supra</em> note 36, at 438.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[38] 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006). CERCLA section 106 also authorizes the federal government to force a liable person to clean up a contaminated site, either via suit in court or via an administrative order. <em>Id.</em> § 9606(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] <em>Id.</em> § 9607(a)(1)–(4) (2006). Courts and commentators often use the term “potentially responsible parties” or “PRPs” when discussing persons who might be liable under CERCLA section 107(a). <em>See, e.g.</em>, United States v. Compaction Sys. Corp., 88 F. Supp. 2d 339, 342 (D.N.J. 1999). In this Article, “responsible parties” refers to persons who would be subject to liability under CERCLA section 107(a), irrespective of whether they have been sued or found liable yet. <em>See </em>42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] The statute adopts the strict liability standard of the Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1321 (2006). 42 U.S.C. § 9601(32) (2006); <em>see </em>New York v. Shore Realty Corp., 759 F.2d 1032, 1042 (2d Cir. 1985).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] 42 U.S.C. § 9607(b) (2006) (listing acts of God, acts of war, or acts or omissions of a third party as defenses).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> See</em> <em>Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1874 (2009); United States v. Chem-Dyne Corp., 572 F. Supp. 802, 805–06 (S.D. Ohio 1983).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[43]<em> See, e.g.</em>, United States v. Davis, 261 F.3d 1, 14 (1st Cir. 2001); <em>Compaction Sys.</em>, 88 F. Supp. 2d at 342–43.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> See</em> United States v. Ne. Pharm. &amp; Chem. Co., 810 F.2d 726, 732–733 (8th Cir. 1986).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[45] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(g) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Franklin Cnty. Convention Facilities Auth. v. Am. Premier Underwriters, Inc., 240 F.3d 534, 546–47 (6th Cir. 2001) (finding defendant liable for contamination caused by its predecessor during nineteenth century).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[47]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. at 1876 &amp; n.4 (stating that insolvent former owner-operator was predominantly responsible for contaminating the site).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[48]<em> See</em> <em>Chem-Dyne</em>, 572 F. Supp. 802, 806 (S.D. Ohio 1983) (discussing legislative history of CERCLA).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[49]<em> See Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. at 1881 (“[CERCLA does] not mandate ‘joint and several’ liability in every case. Rather, Congress intended the scope of liability to ‘be determined from traditional and evolving principles of common law.’”) (quoting <em>Chem-Dyne</em>, 572 F. Supp. at 808); <em>Chem-Dyne</em>, 572 F. Supp. at 806–08 (discussing CERCLA legislative history pertaining to joint and several liability); 126 Cong. Rec. 30,932 (1980) (statement of Sen. Jennings Randolph (D-W. Va.)); <em>id.</em> at 31,965 (statement of Rep. James Florio (D-N.J.)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[50]<em> Chem-Dyne</em>, 572 F. Supp. at 805–08, 810. The Supreme Court recently called <em>Chem-Dyne</em> the “seminal opinion on the subject of apportionment in CERCLA actions.” <em>Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. at 1880.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[51]<em> Chem-Dyne</em>, 572 F. Supp. at 810.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[52] Congress in 1986 amended CERCLA to add an express provision authorizing contribution, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f), thus allowing defendants subject to joint and several liability to obtain contribution from other responsible parties. The legislative history quoted liberally from Chief Judge Rubin’s opinion in <em>Chem-Dyne</em> and approved its approach to joint and several liability. Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613, 1647; H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 74 (1985), <em>reprinted in </em>1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2856.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[53] United States v. Monsanto Co., 858 F.2d 160, 171–72 (4th Cir. 1988); United States v. Western Processing Co., 734 F. Supp. 930, 942 (W.D. Wash. 1990); Kelley v. Thomas Solvent Co., 727 F. Supp. 1532, 1552–53 (W.D. Mich. 1989).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[54]<em> See</em> O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 178–79 (1st Cir. 1989); Craig N. Johnston, William F. Funk &amp; Victor B. Flatt, Legal Protection of the Environment 593 (3d ed. 2010); Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A (1965).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[55] 129A S. Ct. 1870 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[56]<em> Id</em>. at 1880 (referring to <em>Chem-Dyne</em> as the “seminal opinion on the subject of apportionment in CERCLA actions”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> Id</em>. at 1882–84. The Court upheld as reasonable the apportionment of the district court, which held that the railroads were liable for nine percent of the site response costs. The trial court relied on the facts that the railroads owned only a portion of the site for only a portion of the time it was in operation and that only two of the three chemicals driving the remediation were spilled on the railroad’s parcel. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[58] Some commentators contend that <em>Burlington Northern</em> has made it easier for defendants to establish a reasonable basis of apportionment and thus avoid joint and several liability in governmental section 107 cases. <em>See</em> Gaynor et al., <em>supra</em> note 6, at 11,205–06; Rachel K. Evans, Case Comment, Burlington Northern &amp; Santa Fe Railway Co. v. United States, 34 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 311, 319 (2010); Robert M. Guo, Note, <em>Reasonable Bases for Apportioning Harm Under CERCLA</em>,<em> </em>37 Ecology L.Q. 317, 319 (2010). Others, including the United States Department of Justice, contend that <em>Burlington Northern</em> has not changed the fundamental approach to determining divisibility or reasonable basis for apportionment. <em>See</em> United States v. Iron Mountain Mines, Inc., No. 91-0768-JAM-JFM, 2010 WL 1854118, at *3 (E.D. Cal. May 6, 2010); Steve C. Gold, <em>Dis-Jointed? Several Approaches to Divisibility After </em>Burlington Northern, 11 Vt. J. Envtl. L. 307, 310 (2009); Martha L. Judy, <em>Coming Full CERCLA: Why </em>Burlington Northern<em> Is Not the Sword of Damocles for Joint and Several Liability</em>, 44 New Eng. L Rev. 249, 287 (2010).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] The Court articulated the same standard articulated in <em>Chem-Dyne</em> and the Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A to uphold the district court’s basis for apportionment. <em>Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. at 1881.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> See, e.g.</em>, United States v. Marisol, Inc., 725 F. Supp. 833, 843 (M.D. Pa. 1989).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[61]<em> See, e.g</em>., <em>id.</em>; Cal. Dept. of Toxic Substances Control v. Alco Pac., Inc., 217 F. Supp. 2d 1028, 1043 (C.D. Cal. 2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[62]<em> See</em> Gershonowitz, <em>supra</em> note 16, at 148–49.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> See, e.g</em>., O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 179 (1st Cir. 1989) (“While a right of contribution undoubtedly softens the blow where parties cannot prove that the harm is divisible, it is not a complete panacea since it frequently will be difficult for defendants to locate a sufficient number of additional, solvent parties.”). <em>See also</em> Percival et al., <em>supra</em> note 36, at 430 (fear of being saddled with orphan shares spurs responsible parties to argue divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment). Responding to cries of unfairness by viable responsible parties at sites where much of the contamination was attributable to insolvent responsible parties, the federal government developed an “orphan share policy.” <em>See</em> U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Interim Guidance on Orphan Share Compensation for Settlors of Remedial Design/Remedial Action and Non-Time-Critical Removals 1, 4 (1996), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/compliance/resources/policies/cleanup/superfund/orphan-share-rpt.pdf. At its discretion and as part of a settlement, the government may pay up to 25% of the site response costs in recognition of a substantial orphan share. <em>Id.</em> at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] Comprehensive Environmental Resonpse, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> Id. </em>§ 9613(f).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> See</em> Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, Pub. L. No. 96-510, 94 Stat. 2767–2811 (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006)); <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. 157, 162 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> See, e.g.</em>, United States v. New Castle Cnty., 642 F. Supp. 1258, 1269 (D. Del. 1986) (finding that the right to contribution under CERCLA exists as a matter of federal common law); United States v. Conservation Chem. Co., 619 F. Supp. 162, 223–29 (W.D. Mo. 1985) (holding in part that the right of contribution is implied); Wehner v. Syntex Agribusiness, Inc., 616 F. Supp. 27, 31 (E.D. Mo. 1985) (holding in part that the right of contribution is implied); Colorado v. Asarco, Inc., 608 F. Supp. 1484, 1488–89 (D. Colo. 1985) (finding that Congress intended issues of contribution to be determined under the federal common law).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> See</em> United States v. Westinghouse Elec. Corp., No. IP 83-9-C, 1983 WL 160587, at *4 (S.D. Ind. June 29, 1983).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] Texas Indus., Inc. v. Radcliff Materials, Inc., 451 U.S. 630, 639–40 (1981) (Sherman Act and Clayton Act); Nw. Airlines, Inc. v. Transport Workers Union of Am., 451 U.S. 77, 94–95 (1981) (Equal Pay Act and Title VII of the Civil Rights Act); <em>see</em> <em>also Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. 157, 161–62 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[70] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f) (2006); Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613, 1647 (1986); H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 79 (1986), <em>reprinted in</em> 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2861.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[71] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006). Courts in CERCLA section 113(f) cases have employed a plethora of factors to allocate response costs equitably among responsible parties. Frequently invoked are the so-called Gore factors, proposed by then-Representative Al Gore during Congress’s consideration of the bill that would become CERCLA: 1) the ability of the party to demonstrate that its contribution to the contamination can be distinguished; 2) the amount of hazardous substance involved; 3) the degree of toxicity of hazardous substance involved; 4) the degree of involvement by the party in the generation, transportation, treatment, storage, or disposal of hazardous substance; 5) the degree of care exercised by the party; and 6) the degree of cooperation by the party with government officials to prevent harm to public health or the environment. 126 Cong. Rec. 26,781 (1980). But virtually any factor a lawyer can think of has been utilized, and no single factor is determinative. <em>See, e.g</em>., Bedford Affiliates v. Sills, 156 F.3d 416, 429–30 (2d Cir. 1998) (allocating 5% share to plaintiff lessor and 95% share to defendant lessee); United States v. R.W. Meyer, Inc., 932 F.2d 568, 571–73 (6th Cir. 1991) (analyzing the trial court’s decision to allocate two thirds share of liability to generators and one third share of liability to owner, and noting that Congress gave the courts broad discretion under section 113(f)(1) to take into account any factor when allocating contribution).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[72] 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A), (B) (2006). The elements of private and governmental claims for response costs under section 107 are the same, except that a private plaintiff must prove that the costs incurred are “necessary” and “consistent with the national contingency plan,” whereas in government actions the defendant has the burden of showing that the costs incurred are inconsistent with the national contingency plan. <em>Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[73]<em> See</em> Wickland Oil Terminals v. Asarco, Inc., 792 F.2d 887, 892 (9th Cir. 1986) (reversing district court); Walls v. Waste Res. Corp., 761 F.2d 311, 317–18 (6th Cir. 1985) (reversing district court); <em>see generally</em> <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. 157, 161–62 (2004) (noting various courts allowed responsible parties to bring section 107 cause of action).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> See</em> Mardan Corp. v. C.G.C. Music, Ltd., 600 F. Supp. 1049, 1057–58 (D. Ariz. 1984), <em>aff’d</em>, 804 F.2d 1454 (9th Cir. 1986) (unclean hands); Smith Land &amp; Improvement Corp. v. Rapid-Am. Corp., 26 ERC 2023 (M.D. Pa. 1987), <em>rev’d sub nom. </em>Smith Land &amp; Improvement Corp. v. Celotex Corp., 851 F.2d 86, 89–90 (3d Cir. 1988) (caveat emptor). The statute expressly sets forth only three defenses to liability in an action under section 107: where the release is caused solely by an act of God, an act of war, or an act or omission of a third party. 42 U.S.C. § 9607(b) (2006). Equitable defenses to liability are not recognized in governmental actions under section 107. <em>See</em> United States v. Kramer, 757 F. Supp. 397, 427–28 (D.N.J. 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[75]<em> E.g</em>., Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron &amp; Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 348 (6th Cir. 1998); <em>see</em> <em>also</em> Sun Co. v. Browning-Ferris, Inc., 124 F.3d 1187, 1192–94 (10th Cir. 1997) (noting section 107 imposes joint and several liability while section 113 imposes several liability); <em>Kramer</em>, 757 F. Supp. at 414–15 (contrasting section 107 and section 113 claims).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> See, e.g</em>., United States v. Davis, 20 F. Supp. 2d 326, 332 (D.R.I. 1998), <em>aff’d in part</em>, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001); United States v. Kramer, 953 F. Supp. 592, 601 (D.N.J. 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] Private parties may be able to perform a cleanup more cost effectively than the government. <em>See</em> John M. Hyson, Private Cost Recovery Actions Under CERCLA, at xi–xii (2003); Joseph A. Fischer, Comment, <em>All CERCLA Plaintiffs Are Not Created Equal: Private Parties, Settlements, and the UCATA</em>, 30 Hous. L. Rev. 1979, 1991–92 (1994). Also, because the government can recover its litigation costs from responsible parties in a CERCLA action, a voluntary response action saves the private party both the costs of its own and of the government’s attorneys.<em> See</em> United States v. Serafini, 795 F. Supp. 723, 727–28 (M.D. Pa. 1992), <em>vacated for reconsideration</em>, 898 F. Supp. 287 (M.D. Pa. 1994), <em>aff’d</em>,<em> </em>135 F.3d 767 (3d Cir. 1997).<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Centerior Serv. Co.</em>, 153 F.3d at 349–50. Depending on the circumstances, a claim under section 107 might also have advantages for purposes of the applicable CERCLA statute of limitations and in avoiding the contribution protection bar of 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2). <em>See infra</em> Part IV.D.2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[79]<em> See, e.g</em>., New Castle Cnty. v. Halliburton NUS Corp., 111 F.3d 1116, 1121 (3d Cir. 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[80]<em> See, e.g</em>., Charter Twp. of Oshtemo v. Am. Cyanamid Co., 910 F. Supp. 332, 337–38 (W.D. Mich. 1995); Chesapeake &amp; Potomac Tel. Co. of Va. v. Peck Iron &amp; Metal Co., 814 F. Supp. 1269, 1293 (E.D. Va. 1992); Allied Corp. v. Acme Solvents Reclaiming, Inc., 691 F. Supp. 1100, 1118–19 (N.D. Ill. 1988). Some commentators also advocated for allowing a responsible party plaintiff to sue under section 107. Hernandez, <em>supra</em> note 6, at 110–13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[81]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Reynolds Metals Co. v. Ark. Power &amp; Light Co., 920 F. Supp. 991, 995–97 (E.D. Ark. 1996); Kaufman &amp; Broad-S. Bay v. Unisys Corp., 868 F. Supp. 1212, 1216–17 (N.D. Cal. 1994). <em>See also</em> Karl Tilleman &amp; Shane Swindle, <em>Closing the Book on CERCLA Section 107 “Joint and Several” Claims by Liable Private Parties</em>, 18 Va. Envtl. L.J. 159, 171–74 (1999) (advocating that responsible party plaintiffs may sue only under section 113).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] Dico, Inc. v. Amoco Oil Co., 340 F.3d 525, 530 (8th Cir. 2003); Bedford Affiliates v. Sills, 156 F.3d 416, 423–24 (2d Cir. 1998),<em> overruled by</em> W.R. Grace &amp; Co. v. Zotos Int’l, Inc., 559 F.3d 85, 90 (2d Cir. 2009); <em>Centerior Serv. Co.</em>, 153 F.3d at 351; Pneumo Abex Corp. v. High Point, Thomasville &amp; Denton R.R. Co., 142 F.3d 769, 776 (4th Cir. 1998); <em>Pinal Creek</em>, 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997), <em>overruled by </em>Kotrous v. Goss-Jewett Co., 523 F.3d 924, 926–27 (9th Cir. 2008); <em>New Castle Cnty</em>., 111 F.3d at 1124; Redwing Carriers, Inc. v. Saraland Apts., 94 F.3d 1489, 1496 n.7 (11th Cir. 1996); United States v. Colo. &amp; E.R.R. Co., 50 F.3d 1530, 1536 (10th Cir. 1995); Akzo Coatings, Inc. v. Aigner Corp., 30 F.3d 761, 764 (7th Cir. 1994); United Techs. Corp. v. Browning-Ferris Indus. Inc., 33 F.3d 96, 100 (1st Cir. 1994); Amoco Oil Co. v. Borden, Inc., 889 F.2d 664, 672 (5th Cir. 1989) (dicta).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> See</em> Morrison Enters. v. McShares, Inc., 302 F.3d 1127, 1134–35 (10th Cir. 2002); <em>Bedford Affiliates</em>, 156 F.3d at 424; <em>Centerior Serv.</em>, 153 F.3d at 349–50; <em>New Castle Cnty.</em>, 111 F.3d at 1121–22. Other reasons were that allowing responsible party plaintiffs to sue under section 107 would circumvent the contribution protection afforded by 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) to parties who settle with the government and would provide them with more favorable statutes of limitations under 42 U.S.C. § 9613(g). <em>See</em> <em>Akzo</em>, 30 F.3d at 766; <em>United Techs.</em>, 33 F.3d at 101; <em>see generally</em> <em>infra </em>Part IV.D.2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> Pinal Creek</em>, 118 F.3d. at 1303; <em>Centerior Serv.</em>, 153 F.3d. at 354 n.12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[85] 118 F.3d 1298 (9th Cir. 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> Id. </em>at 1299–1300.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[87]<em> Id.</em> at 1306.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[88]<em> Id</em>. at 1303. <em>Accord Morrison</em> <em>Enters</em>., 302 F.3d at 1135.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[89] For example, in <em>Pneumo Abex Corp. v. Bessemer &amp; Lake Erie RR.</em>, 921 F. Supp. 336 (E.D. Va. 1996), <em>rev’d sub nom.</em> 142 F.3d 769 (4th Cir. 1998), the responsible party plaintiffs incurred cleanup costs pursuant to a consent decree with the United States and were permitted to sue other responsible parties for cost recovery under section 107. Although the court did not hold defendants liable for plaintiffs’ equitable share of the response costs, defendants were held jointly and severally liable for the remaining response costs and, specifically, that “[d]efendants are liable for any orphan shares.” 921 F. Supp. at 348; <em>see also</em> Allied Corp. v. Acme Solvents Reclaiming, Inc., 691 F. Supp. 1100, 1118 (N.D. Ill. 1988) (finding defendants in private CERCLA section 107 action subject to joint and several liability and liable for all orphan shares); Hernandez, <em>supra</em> note 6, at 110.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> See</em> Chesapeake &amp; Potomac Tel. Co. of Va. v. Peck Iron &amp; Metal Co., 814 F. Supp. 1269, 1277–78 (E.D. Va. 1992) (holding defendants jointly and severally liable for their shares of the response costs, but court refused to hold defendants liable for the entire orphan share, ruling that responsible party plaintiff must also absorb a portion of the orphan share); Charter Twp. of Oshtemo v. Am. Cyanamid Co., 898 F. Supp. 506, 509 (W.D. Mich. 1995) (ruling that defendants were jointly and severally liable for their shares of the cleanup costs, but that shares attributable to insolvent parties should be equitably allocated among both plaintiffs and defendants).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[91] Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 52; Epstein, <em>supra</em> note 12, § 9.2; Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 11 cmt. a (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[92] Gould Inc. v. A &amp; M Battery &amp; Tire Serv., 901 F. Supp. 906, 908, 913 (M.D. Pa. 1995), <em>vacated on other grounds</em>, 232 F.3d 162 (3d Cir. 2000); <em>cf</em>. Allied Corp. v. Acme Solvents Reclaiming, Inc., 691 F. Supp. 1100, 1118 (N.D. Ill. 1988) (reasoning that unless defendants were subject to joint and several liability in private CERCLA section 107 actions, it “would leave the willing PRP holding the bag for the insolvent companies”); <em>see also</em> 2 Allan J. Topol &amp; Rebecca Snow, Superfund Law and Procedure, § 10.1 (1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[93]<em> See, e.g</em>., <em>Pinal Creek</em>, 118 F.3d at 1303.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[94]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[95]<em> See, e.g</em>., <em>id.</em>; Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron &amp; Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 354 &amp; n.12 (6th Cir. 1998); Browning-Ferris Indus. of Ill., Inc. v. Ter Maat, 13 F. Supp. 2d 756, 773 (N.D. Ill. 1998),<em> aff’d in part, rev’d in part</em>, 195 F.3d 953 (7th Cir. 1999); <em>see also</em> United States v. Kramer, 953 F. Supp. 592, 601 (D.N.J. 1997) (stating orphan shares can be allocated among original defendants in governmental section 107 action and third-party defendants in section 113 contribution action, despite third-party defendants’ liability only being several). Typically, orphan shares were allocated among the responsible parties in the same pro rata percentages as their response costs were allocated. <em>See</em> Ekotek Site PRP Comm. v. Self, 1 F. Supp. 2d 1282, 1293–94 (D. Utah 1998); United States v. Vertac Chem. Corp., 79 F. Supp. 2d 1034, 1040 (E.D. Ark. 1999), <em>vacated on other grounds</em>, 247 F.3d 706 (8th Cir. 2001). But equitable considerations led some courts to allocate the orphan shares differently. <em>See </em>City of Wichita v. Trustees of the Apco Oil Corp. Liquidating Trust, 306 F. Supp. 2d 1040, 1118–19 (D. Kan. 2003). Plaintiffs in section 113 cases had the burden of proving that a responsible party was insolvent, dead, or defunct. Failure to satisfy this burden resulted in the plaintiffs being liable for the shares of such nonparties. Boeing Co. v. Nw. Steel Rolling Mills, Inc., No. 97-35973, 2004 WL 540706, at *3 (9th Cir. Mar. 17, 2004); United States v. Davis, 31 F. Supp. 2d 45, 68 (D.R.I. 1998), <em>aff’d in part</em>, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[96]<em> See</em> <em>supra </em>Part II.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> See</em> <em>supra</em> text accompanying notes 83–84.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[98]<em> See</em> <em>supra </em>text accompanying notes 92–95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[99]<em> See</em> Hernandez, <em>supra</em> note 6, at 84–85; Organ, <em>supra</em> note 6, at 1096–97 (suggesting amendment of section 113 to authorize allocation of orphan shares); William D. Auxer, Comment, <em>Orphan Shares: Should They Be Borne Solely by Settling PRP Conducting the Remedial Cleanup or Should They Be Allocated Among All Viable PRPs Relative to Their Equitable Share of CERCLA Liability</em>,<em> </em>16 Temp. Envtl. L. &amp; Tech. J., 1997–1998, at 267, 269–70.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[100] 543 U.S. 157 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[101]<em> Id.</em> at 164.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[102] Aviall Servs., Inc. v. Cooper Indus., Inc., No. Civ.A.397CV1926D, 2000 WL 31730, at *4 (N.D. Tex. Jan. 13, 2000). Aviall also had not resolved its CERCLA liability to the government in an administrative or judicially approved settlement, as described in 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B). <em>See Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. at 167–68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[103]<em> See</em> Aviall Servs., Inc. v. Cooper Indus., Inc., 312 F.3d 677 (5th Cir. 2002) (en banc), <em>rev’d</em>, 543 U.S. 157 (2004). The Fifth Circuit’s original panel decision had affirmed the district court, two to one. Aviall Servs., Inc. v. Cooper Indus., Inc., 263 F.3d 134, 135, 145 (5th Cir. 2001), <em>rev’d</em> <em>en banc</em>, 312 F.3d 677 (5th Cir. 2002), <em>rev’d</em>, 543 U.S. 157 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[104]<em> See</em> <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. at 167–68; Aronovsky, <em>supra</em> note 16, at 245 (“<em>Aviall</em> stunned the regulated community, causing widespread uncertainty about whether PRPs could recover voluntarily incurred cleanup costs from other PRPs.”); Jeffrey M. Gaba, United States v. Atlantic Research<em>: The Supreme Court Almost Gets It Right</em>, 37 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,810, 10,812 (2007) (“[<em>Aviall</em>] rocked the established view of CERCLA.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> See</em> <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. at 167–68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[106]<em> Id.</em> at 167.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[107] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006); <em>see</em> <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. at 167–68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[108] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B) (2006); <em>see</em> <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. at 167–68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[109]<em> See</em> <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. at 165–68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[110]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 170. In her dissent in which Justice Stevens joined, Justice Ginsburg did not disagree with the majority’s analysis of section 113, but she would have ruled that Aviall had a claim for cost recovery under section 107. <em>Id</em>. at 171–74 (Ginsburg, J., dissenting).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> See</em> Ferrey, <em>supra</em> note 37, at 688 (“<em>Aviall</em> created uncertainty and chaos.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> Id.</em> at 687.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> See</em> Brief for Amici Curiae Natural Resources Defense Council in Support of Respondent at 28–30, <em>Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128 (2007) (No. 06-562); Jason Nichols, <em>Resolving the Federal Court Conflict over CERCLA Cost Recovery for Potentially Liable Parties</em>—<em>Some Suggestions for Giving Order to Post-</em>Aviall<em> Section 107 Jurisprudence and for Encouraging Voluntary Cleanup of Environmental Site Contamination</em>, 74 Tenn. L. Rev. 275, 281 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[114]<em> See, e.g</em>., Differential Dev.–1994, Ltd. v. Harkrider Distrib. Co., 470 F. Supp. 2d 727, 753 (S.D. Tex. 2007); AMCAL Multi-Housing, Inc. v. Pac. Clay Prods., 457 F. Supp. 2d 1016, 1026 (C.D. Cal. 2006); Mercury Mall Assoc. v. Nick’s Mkt., Inc., 368 F. Supp. 2d 513, 520 (E.D. Va. 2005). However, a few district courts allowed a responsible party plaintiff to sue under section 107 post-<em>Aviall</em>.<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Viacom, Inc. v. United States, 404 F. Supp. 2d 3, 7–8 (D.D.C. 2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[115] Consol. Edison Co. of N.Y. v. UGI Utils., Inc., 423 F.3d 90, 92, 95 (2d Cir. 2005); Metro. Water Reclamation Dist. of Greater Chi. v. N. Am. Galvanizing &amp; Coatings, Inc., 473 F.3d 824, 836 (7th Cir. 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[116] E.I. DuPont de Nemours &amp; Co. v. United States, 460 F.3d 515, 532 (3d Cir. 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[117] 551 U.S. 128 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> Id</em>. at 133.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[119] Atlantic originally sued under section 113 as well, but the Court’s subsequent decision in <em>Aviall</em> clearly foreclosed relief under section 113 for Atlantic because it neither had been sued under CERCLA nor had settled with the government<em>. Id</em>. at 133–34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[120]<em> Id</em>. at 134; Atl. Research Corp. v. United States, 459 F.3d 827, 837 (8th Cir. 2006), <em>aff’d</em>, 551 U.S. 128 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[121] 551 U.S. at 136. Section 107(a)(4) provides that a responsible party shall be liable for “(A) all costs of removal or remedial action incurred by the United States Government or a State or an Indian tribe not inconsistent with the national contingency plan; [and] (B) any other necessary costs of response incurred by <em>any other person</em> consistent with the national contingency plan.” Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4) (2006) (emphasis added). The defendant, United States, had argued that the phrase “any other person” meant persons other than the four categories of responsible parties identified in section 107(a)(1)–(4), but the Court agreed with Atlantic and the Eighth Circuit that the phrase meant persons other than the federal or state government or Indian tribe referenced in section 107(a)(4)(A). 551 U.S. at 134–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[122] 551 U.S. at 134–41.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[123]<em> Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. 157, 167–68 (2004); 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1), (3)(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[124]<em> Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. at 139; 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> See</em> Steven Ferrey, <em>The Superfund Cost Allocation Liability Conflicts Among the Federal Courts</em>,<em> </em>11 Vt. J. Envtl. L. 249, 251 (2009) (noting uncertainties and gaps regarding CERCLA private actions); Craig N. Johnston, United States v. Atlantic Research Corp<em>.: The Supreme Court Restores Voluntary Cleanups Under CERCLA</em>,<em> </em>22 J. Envtl. L. &amp; Litig. 313, 334–41 (2007) (identifying categories of potential plaintiffs for whom it was left unresolved whether they had a claim under section 107 or section 113).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[126] 551 U.S. at 137.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[127]<em> Id.</em> at 139 (quoting Consol. Edison Co. of N.Y. v. UGI Utils., Inc., 423 F.3d 90, 99 (2d Cir. 2005)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[128]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[129]<em> Id.</em> at 138 n.5, 139, 140 n.6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[130]<em> Id.</em> at 139 n.6 (“We do not suggest that §§ 107(a)(4)(B) and 113(f) have no overlap at all. <em>Key Tronic v. United States</em>, 511 U.S. 809, 816 (1994) (stating the statutes provide “similar and somewhat overlapping remed[ies]”). For instance, we recognize that a PRP may sustain expenses pursuant to a consent decree following a suit under § 106 or § 107(a). <em>See, e.g</em>., <em>United Technologies Corp. v. Browning-Ferris Industries, Inc.</em>, 33 F.3d 96, 97 (C.A.1 1994). In such a case, the PRP does not incur costs voluntarily but does not reimburse the costs of another party. We do not decide whether these compelled costs of response are recoverable under § 113(f), § 107(a), or both. For our purposes, it suffices to demonstrate that costs incurred voluntarily are recoverable only by way of § 107(a)(4)(B), and costs of reimbursement to another person pursuant to a legal judgment or settlement are recoverable only under § 113(f).”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Agere Sys., Inc. v. Advanced Envtl. Tech. Corp., 602 F.3d 204, 228–29 (3d Cir. 2010); Morrison Enters., L.L.C. v. Dravo Corp., 638 F.3d 594, 603 (8th Cir. 2011). The United States in litigation has taken the position that if a party is compelled to incur costs, such as pursuant to a consent decree, that party’s claim is governed by section 113(f) alone. <em>See</em> Solutia, Inc. v. McWane, Inc., 726 F. Supp. 2d 1316, 1330 (N.D. Ala. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> See, e.g.</em>, New York v. Solvent Chem. Co., 685 F. Supp. 2d 357, 425 (W.D.N.Y. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Mark Yeboah, Case Comment, United States v. Atlantic Research<em>: Of Settlement and Voluntarily Incurred Costs</em>, 32 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 279, 287, 290 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[134] Gershonowitz, <em>supra</em> note 16, at 141–42, 154; Gaba, <em>supra</em> note 104, at 10,814–15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] Niagara Mohawk Power Corp. v. Chevron U.S.A., Inc., 596 F.3d 112, 124–26 (2d Cir. 2010) (finding that administrative consent order with state agency resolved plaintiff’s CERCLA liability, so plaintiff’s claim against other responsible parties was governed by CERCLA section 113(f)(3)(B)); <em>Morrison Enters.</em>, 638 F.3d at 603 (“§ 113(f) provides the exclusive remedy for a liable party compelled to incur response costs pursuant to an administrative or judicially approved settlement under §§ 106 or 107.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[136] W.R. Grace &amp; Co.—Conn. v. Zotos Int’l, Inc., 559 F.3d 85, 92–93 (2d Cir. 2009) (holding that administrative consent order with state agency did not resolve plaintiff’s CERCLA liability, so plaintiff’s claim against other responsible parties was governed by CERCLA section 107); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc., 506 F.3d 452, 458 (6th Cir. 2007) (finding that an administrative consent order with the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), despite resolving CERCLA liability, did not constitute an administrative settlement for purposes of section 113(f)(3)(B), so plaintiff’s claim against other responsible parties was governed by CERCLA section 107).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] Section 106(a) authorizes the United States, if there may be an imminent and substantial endangerment to health, welfare, or the environment because of a release of hazardous substances, either to file a civil action for injunctive relief or issue an administrative order. <em>See</em> 42 U.S.C. § 9606(a) (2006). In practice, EPA consistently opts to exercise its section 106 authority via administrative orders. Johnston, Funk &amp; Flatt, <em>supra </em>note 54, at 559.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[138] “Any person may seek contribution from any other person who is liable or potentially liable under section 9607(a) . . . during or following any <em>civil action</em> under section 9606 . . . or under section 9607(a).” 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[139] Pharmacia Corp. v. Clayton Chem. Acquisition, L.L.C., 382 F. Supp. 2d 1079, 1091 (S.D. Ill. 2005); Raytheon Aircraft Co. v. United States, 435 F. Supp. 2d 1136, 1142–43 (D. Kan. 2006). <em>But see</em> Carrier Corp. v. Piper, 460 F. Supp. 2d 827, 840 (W.D. Tenn. 2006) (finding that a CERCLA section 106 unilateral administrative order is a “civil action” giving rise to a claim for contribution under section 113(f)(1)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[140] Appleton Papers, Inc. v. George A. Whiting Paper Co., No. 08-C-16, 2009 WL 3931036, at *3 (E.D. Wis. Nov. 18, 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[141] “These recent rulings [<em>Aviall</em>,<em> Atlantic</em>, and <em>Burlington Northern</em>] have done little to provide the lower courts with useful guidance in determining which subsection of CERCLA provides a cause of action for parties seeking reimbursement of response costs in differing situations.” New York v. Solvent Chem. Co., 685 F. Supp. 2d 357, 425 (W.D.N.Y. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[142]<em> Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128, 140 n.7 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> Id</em>. at 137–38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[144]<em> Id.</em> at 140.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[145]<em> See, e.g</em>., Bd. of Cnty. Comm’rs v. Brown Grp. Retail, Inc., 768 F. Supp. 2d 1092, 1117 (D. Colo. 2011); Ashland Inc. v. Gar Electroforming, 729 F. Supp. 2d 526, 545–46 (D.R.I. 2010); Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc., 746 F. Supp. 2d 692, 735 (D.S.C. 2010); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc., 700 F. Supp. 2d 848, 877 (W.D. Mich. 2010); Evansville Greenway &amp; Remediation Trust v. S. Ind. Gas &amp; Elec. Co., 661 F. Supp. 2d 989, 1006 (S.D. Ind. 2009); Reichold, Inc. v. U.S. Metals Refining Co., Civ. No. 03-453(DRD), 2008 WL 5046780, at *7 (D.N.J. Nov. 20, 2008); Raytheon Aircraft Co. v. United States, 532 F. Supp. 2d 1306, 1313 (D. Kan. 2007); <em>see also</em> Niagara Mohawk Power Corp. v. Chevron U.S.A., Inc., 596 F.3d 112, 121 (2d Cir. 2010) (finding that a private section 107 claim would carry joint and several liability, but holding plaintiff’s claim is governed by section 113).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> See</em> <em>infra </em>Part IV.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> See</em> Aronovsky, <em>supra </em>note 16, at 255; Gershonowitz, <em>supra</em> note 16, at 149; Ferrey <em>supra </em>note 37, at 660; Gaynor et al., <em>supra </em>note 6, at 11,202.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> See</em> <em>supra</em> Part III.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[149]<em> See</em> Gershonowitz, <em>supra</em> note 16, at 148–49.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[150]<em> See supra</em> Part III.C.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[151] The Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976, 42 U.S.C. §§ 6901–6992k (2006) (amending Solid Waste Disposal Act, Pub. L. No. 89-272, 79 Stat. 992 (1965)), is an example of another federal statute that empowers the United States to compel parties to clean up contaminated sites. <em>Id.</em> § 6973(a), (b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> See</em> Robert G. Hansen &amp; Randall S. Thomas, <em>The Efficiency of Sharing Liability for Hazardous Waste: Effects of Uncertainty over Damages</em>,<em> </em>19 Int’l. Rev. L. &amp; Econ. 135, 138–39 (1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[154]<em> See </em>Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613, 1647; H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 79 (1986), <em>reprinted in </em>1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2861.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[155] 100 Stat. 1613; H.R. Rep. No. 99-253(I), at 59, 80 (1986), <em>reprinted in </em>1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2835, 2841, 2862. The legislative history of section 113 never mentions several liability. <em>See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[156]<em> See</em> <em>supra </em>Part III.A. Perhaps it began as a shorthand way of distinguishing liability under section 113 from the joint and several liability of section 107.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] No. C05-5087 RBL, 2007 WL 1821024 (W.D. Wash. June 22, 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> Id.</em> at *9–10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[159]<em> Id</em>. at *10; <em>see</em> Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006) (“In resolving contribution claims, the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] In <em>Lyondell Chem. Co. v. Occidental Chem. Corp</em>., 608 F.3d 284 (5th Cir. 2010), the plaintiffs had entered into a consent decree with the United States and then sued other responsible parties under CERCLA section 113. Although the court found that a nonparty settler was not an orphan and its share must be borne entirely by plaintiff, the Fifth Circuit recognized that if it had been an orphan, its share could have been allocated among the remaining responsible parties, both plaintiffs and defendants:</p>
<p>Under this [orphan share] doctrine, a court may choose to allocate a proportional fraction of an orphan share to all available, solvent, and responsible parties. The doctrine is an equitable one, vesting courts with the discretion both to determine whether a share is an orphan, and whether to allocate that orphan share to all available responsible parties.</p>
<p><em>Id</em>. at 303.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[161]<em> See supra</em> note 89 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1881 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> See </em>O’Neil v. Picillo, 883 F.2d 176, 178–79 (1st Cir. 1989); Johnston, Funk &amp; Flatt, <em>supra</em> note 55, at 593; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A cmt. d (1965).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[164] Commentators disagree over whether <em>Burlington Northern</em> has made it easier for defendants to establish a reasonable basis of apportionment and to avoid joint and several liability in governmental section 107 cases. <em>See supra </em>note 58 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[165]<em> See</em> Judy, <em>supra</em> note 58, at 283 (stating that prior to <em>Burlington Northern</em>, 160 CERCLA cases had cited <em>Chem-Dyne </em>and in only four had defendants proved divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> See</em> John M. Hyson, <em>“Fairness” and Joint and Several Liability in Government Cost Recovery Actions Under CERCLA</em>, 21 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 137, 144–46 (1997) (noting that the threat of joint and several, disproportionate liability drives responsible party defendants to settle with government rather than litigate); Gold, <em>supra</em> note 58, at 323–29 (describing how joint and several liability promotes the “polluter pays” principle and prompt cleanups by placing financial burden of cleanups, including orphan shares, upon solvent responsible parties rather than the public and by driving settlements which reduce government enforcement costs and lead to cleanups by responsible party defendants); <em>see also</em> Johnston, Funk &amp; Flatt,<em> supra</em> note 54, at 594–95 (noting EPA uses joint and several liability to induce settlements, require solvent responsible parties to absorb orphan shares, and streamline enforcement actions);<em> </em>Percival et al., <em>supra</em> note 36, at 437 (noting industry opponents to joint and several liability argue it increases transaction costs by making PRPs more resistant to settlement); <em>cf.</em> Richard A. Epstein, <em>Two Fallacies in the Law of Joint Torts</em>,<em> </em>73 Geo. L.J. 1377, 1383–88 (1985) (stating that joint and several liability increases administrative costs and reduces incentives among the regulated community to take precautions to avoid polluting).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[167]<em> Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128, at 140 n.7 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[168] 126 Cong. Rec. 30,932 (Nov. 24, 1980) (statement of Sen. Jennings Randolph (D-W. Va.)); 126 Cong. Rec. 31,965 (Dec. 3, 1980) (statement of Rep. James Florio (D-N.J.)); <em>Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1881 (2009); <em>Chem-Dyne</em>, 572 F. Supp. 802, 808 (S.D. Ohio 1983).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[169]<em> See, e.g</em>., Brandon E. Bass, <em>Salt in the Wound: How Several Liability Aggravates the Harm to Innocent Plaintiffs</em>,<em> </em>Tenn. B.J., Oct. 2007, at 19, 19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[170] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. a (2000); Dobbs, <em>supra</em> note 19, § 387.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[171] Restatement of Torts § 467 (1934). Contributory negligence was still considered a complete bar to plaintiff’s recovery in most states at the time the Restatement (Second) of Torts was published, though comparative negligence was on the rise. <em>See</em> Restatement (Second) of Torts § 467 &amp; special n., at 516 (1965).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[172] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 7 &amp; cmt. a (2000) (replacing Restatement (Second) of Torts § 467 (1965)); <em>see</em> James Henderson et al., The Torts Process 366 (7th ed. 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[173] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 7 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[174] Akin to “pure” comparative negligence, a CERCLA plaintiff’s recovery should be diminished by its allocated share, but plaintiff should not be barred from recovery even if its share exceeds 50% or each defendant’s share. <em>See id.</em> § 7 cmt. a.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[175] Restatement (Second) of Torts § 875 (1979); <em>see </em>Keeton et al., <em>supra</em> note 8, § 52, at 346; Restatement (Third) of Torts: Liability for Physical and Emotional Harm § 19 cmt. d (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[176] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 17 cmt. a (2000). As of 2000, only 15 states retained pure joint and several liability and most states had adopted some form of comparative responsibility. <em>Id.</em> at cmt. a, reporters’ note. Since 2000, at least five of those 15 states have enacted legislation limiting joint and several liability. Nancy C. Marcus, <em>Phantom Parties and Other Practical Problems with the Attempted Abolition of Joint and Several Liability</em>,<em> </em>60 Ark. L. Rev. 437, 441 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[177] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 26 &amp; cmt. a, b (2000) (replacing various sections of Restatement (Second), including § 433A); <em>see</em> <em>id.</em> §§ 1, 8, 17 &amp; cmt. a.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[178] Further, the language of CERCLA section 107(a) differentiates between actions by the government and actions by private parties. <em>Compare</em> Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A), <em>with id. </em>42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(B). This lack of parallelism between the express elements of governmental and private section 107 actions arguably authorizes a difference in the scope of liability as well. <em>See</em> Judy, <em>supra</em> note 58, at 286 n.230.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[179] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 17 cmt. a (2000) (setting forth five different tracks for apportioning damages among tortfeasors, including three which are forms of comparative responsibility); Henderson et al., <em>supra</em> note 173, at 369.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> United States v. Kimbell Foods, Inc.</em>, 440 U.S. 715 (1979) is the leading case for determining whether a federal court should apply a uniform federal law or look to state common law when evaluating issues relating to a federal program. The <em>Chem-Dyne </em>court cited <em>Kimbell Foods</em> and found that a federal uniform rule for applying joint and several liability in government cases under CERCLA section 107 was appropriate, <em>inter alia</em>, because state law pertaining to waste dumping was generally inadequate, and a uniform federal standard was necessary to carry out the CERCLA program and protect federal interests. <em>Chem-Dyne</em>, 572 F.Supp. 802, 808–10 (S.D. Ohio 1983). These same considerations favor a uniform federal scope of liability for private CERCLA section 107 actions as well.</p>
<p>Subsequent Supreme Court cases have arguably restricted federal courts’ latitude in creating federal common law, instead referring to the law of the forum state in certain circumstances. <em>See </em>O’Melveny &amp; Myers v. Fed. Deposit Ins. Corp., 512 U.S. 79, 83–84 (1994); Atherton v. Fed. Deposit Ins. Corp., 519 U.S. 213, 216 (1997). In the CERCLA context, the Supreme Court has raised but left undecided whether courts should apply federal common law or the law of the forum state when determining if the corporate veil has been pierced so as to render a parent corporation indirectly liable for its subsidiary. United States v. Bestfoods, 524 U.S. 51, 63 n.9 (1998). Importantly, however, the Supreme Court recently in <em>Burlington Northern</em> adopted a federal uniform scope of liability in governmental CERCLA section 107 cases without even mentioning the possibility of looking to particular state law. <em>See Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1878–83 (2009).</p>
<p>Moreover, courts may <em>interpret</em> federal statutes without reference to state law and may apply federal common law in order to fill the interstices of a federal statute. <em>Atherton</em>, 519 U.S. at 218; Gold, <em>supra</em> note 58, at 323 (determining scope of CERCLA liability is “not a pure exercise of common law judging, but an exercise in interstitial statutory interpretation”). Lastly, CERCLA section 113(f)(1) expressly states that claims under section 113 “shall be governed by Federal law,” and uniform federal law is no less important in private section 107 actions than in section 113 actions. 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006); <em>see</em> Aronovsky, <em>supra</em> note 6, at 86.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] In order to bring a section 113(f) claim, a party must have been sued under CERCLA section 106 or section 107 or have resolved its CERCLA liability via an administrative or judicially approved settlement. 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1), (3)(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[182]<em> Id.</em> § 9613(f)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[183]<em> See</em> Raytheon Aircraft Co. v. United States, 532 F. Supp. 2d 1306, 1310–11 (D. Kan. 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> See, e.g</em>., Envtl. Transp. Sys., Inc. v. Ensco, Inc., 969 F.2d 503, 512 (7th Cir. 1992) (allocating plaintiff 100% share in pre-<em>Aviall</em> section 113 case).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> See, e.g</em>., Pharmacia Corp. v. Clayton Chem. Acquisition, L.L.C., 382 F. Supp. 2d 1079, 1081 (S.D. Ill. 2005) (finding that plaintiff had received CERCLA section 106 administrative order); W.R. Grace &amp; Co.—Conn. v. Zotos Int’l., Inc., 559 F.3d 85, 87 (2d Cir. 2009) (finding that plaintiff had entered into state consent order).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> See </em>United States v. Conservation Chem. Co., 619 F. Supp. 162, 223–29 (W.D. Mo. 1985); Wehner v. Syntex Agribusiness, Inc., 616 F. Supp. 27, 31 (E.D. Mo. 1985); <em>see also</em> United States v. New Castle Cnty., 642 F. Supp. 1258, 1269 (D. Del. 1986) (finding right to contribution in federal common law); Colorado v. Asarco, Inc., 608 F. Supp. 1484, 1488–89 (D. Colo. 1985) (finding the same).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[187]<em> See supra</em> notes 154–55 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[188]<em> See supra</em> Part III.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> See supra </em>Part III.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[190]<em> See</em> <em>Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128, 140–41 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[191]<em> Id.</em> at 140 n.7 (“We assume without deciding that § 107(a) provides for joint and several liability.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[192]<em> Id</em>. at 140 (“[A] defendant PRP in such a § 107(a) suit could blunt any inequitable distribution of costs by filing a § 113(f) counterclaim. . . . Resolution of a § 113(f) counterclaim would necessitate the equitable apportionment of costs among the liable parties, including the PRP that filed the § 107(a) action.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[193]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Action Mfg. Co., Inc. v. Simon Wrecking Co., 428 F. Supp. 2d 288, 294 (E.D. Pa. 2006), <em>aff’d</em>, 287 F. App’x 171 (3d Cir. 2008) (allocating $16,466,995 of orphan shares); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc<em>.</em>, 700 F. Supp. 2d 848, 888 (W.D. Mich. 2010) (allocating $1,852,663.69 of orphan shares); <em>In re</em> Kaiser Grp. Int’l, Inc., 289 B.R. 597, 608 (Bankr. D. Del. 2003) (allocating $3,985,276.16 of orphan shares).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[194]<em> See</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. a (2000) (stating that both joint and several liability and several liability have “the handicap of systematically disadvantaging either plaintiffs or defendants with the risk of insolvency” and that “[e]ither of these systems can . . . be made more attractive by providing a reallocation provision when one or more defendants is insolvent”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[195]<em> See Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. at 140 (suggesting that defendant could file section 113(f) counterclaim to blunt any inequitable allocation resulting from joint and several liability associated with plaintiff’s section 107 complaint, but not mentioning orphan shares).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[196] No. 06-2891(AET), 2010 WL 2400388 (D.N.J. June 10, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[197]<em> Id.</em> at *27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[198]<em> Id. </em>at *36–38. The court did not mention joint and several liability, explaining that “[w]hen there are multiple responsible parties and claims for contribution, ‘the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using such equitable factors as the court determines are appropriate.’” <em>Id</em>. at *36 (quoting Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006)). The court further stated that “a court may equitably allocate orphan shares among liable parties at its discretion.” <em>Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[199]<em> See</em> Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc., No. 2:05-cv-2782-MBS, 2011 WL 2119256, at *50 (D.S.C. May 27, 2011) (second amended order and opinion) (holding that if a liable party is determined to be defunct, each other liable party will be responsible for its proportional share of the defunct party’s share); Bd. of Cnty. Comm’rs v. Brown Retail Grp., Inc., 768 F. Supp. 2d 1092, 1119–20 (D. Colo. 2011) (stating that orphan shares may be equitably allocated); ITT Indus., Inc. v. Borgwarner, Inc., 700 F. Supp. 2d 848, 889 (W.D. Mich. 2010) (stating that orphan shares are apportioned among all solvent responsible parties in the case “in amounts corresponding to their relative equitable responsibility for any indivisible harm for which joint and several liability otherwise applies”) (quoting Charter Twp. of Oshtemo v. Am. Cyanamid Co., 898 F. Supp. 506, 509 (W.D. Mich. 1995)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[200]<em> See</em> <em>supra</em> Part II.A. Additionally, if liability under section 113 were truly several, the original plaintiff would have no obligation to join nonparties, as that burden would stay with the original defendants. <em>Supra </em>Part II.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[201]<em> See</em> Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A(1) (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[202] Contributory and comparative negligence are affirmative defenses rather than counterclaims. Fed. R. Civ. P. 8(c)(1). Although if a party mistakenly designates a defense as a counterclaim, or vice versa, the court must, if justice requires, treat the pleading as though it were correctly designated, Fed. R. Civ. P. 8(c)(2), calling a defense a counterclaim does not alter its effect.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[203] Alfred R. Light, <em>CERCLA’s Wooden Iron: The Contribution Counterclaim</em>, 23 Toxics L. Rep. (BNA)  642 (July 24, 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[204] Eliminating defendant’s counterclaim also would eliminate the need for plaintiff to file an answer to the counterclaim. <em>See</em> Fed. R. Civ. P. 7(a)(3).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[205] A number of decisions prior to the <em>Aviall–Atlantic</em> watershed cited this reason for rejecting a section 107 complaint/section 113 counterclaim approach. Morrison Enters. v. McShares, Inc., 302 F.3d 1127, 1135 (10th Cir. 2002); Centerior Serv. Co. v. Acme Scrap Iron &amp; Metal Corp., 153 F.3d 344, 354 (6th Cir. 1998); T H Agriculture &amp; Nutrition Co. v. Aceto Chem. Co., 884 F. Supp. 357, 361 (E.D. Cal. 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[206] For post-<em>Atlantic</em> cases, see <em>supra</em> Part IV.A. For earlier cases, see<em> supra</em> Part III.A. To the extent the plaintiff asserting a section 107 complaint is not admittedly a responsible party, under my approach defendant could raise the issue of plaintiff’s liability as an affirmative defense in its answer, and defendant would have the burden of proving that plaintiff is a responsible party under section 107(a)(1)–(4). Once liability is shown, then the court can allocate among all of the liable parties based on equitable factors.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[207]<em> See</em> <em>Pinal Creek</em>, 118 F.3d 1298, 1303 (9th Cir. 1997) (noting that allowing joint and several liability on a private section 107 claim “could result in a chain reaction of multiple, and unnecessary lawsuits” (quoting Ciba-Geigy Corp. v. Sandoz Ltd., No. 92–4491 (MLP), 1993 WL 668325 *7 (D.N.J. June 17, 1993))); <em>see also</em> <em>Morrison Enters.</em>, 302 F.3d at 1135; <em>Centerior</em>, 153 F.3d at 354; <em>see</em> <em>generally infra</em> Part IV.D.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[208] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (“A person who has resolved its liability to the United States or a State in an administrative or judicially approved settlement shall not be liable for claims for contribution regarding matters addressed in the settlement.”). The <em>Atlantic</em> Court held that section 113(f)(2) bars a CERCLA section 113(f) claim but not a claim under CERCLA section 107. 551 U.S. at 140–41; <em>see</em> <em>infra</em> Part IV.D.2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[209]<em> See</em> Agere Sys., Inc. v. Advanced Envtl. Tech. Corp., 602 F.3d 204, 228–29 (3d Cir. 2010) (holding that a settling claimant could sue only under section 113(f), because if allowed to sue under section 107, defendant would be precluded from asserting counterclaim due to contribution protection afforded settler by consent decree); United States v. Kramer, No. 89-4340 (JBS), 2009 WL 2339341, at *6–7 (D.N.J. July 27, 2009) (explaining that if settling claimant sues under CERCLA section 107, nonsettling defendant will have no CERCLA section 113 contribution counterclaim because settling claimant has contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2)); Martha L. Judy &amp; Katherine N. Probst, <em>Superfund at 30</em>,<em> </em>11 Vt. J. Envtl. L. 191, 239 (2009). The courts may eventually eliminate this risk, <em>inter alia</em>, by deciding that a party entitled to contribution protection under CERCLA section 113(f)(2) is limited to suing under CERCLA section 113(f)(3)(B), but the risk still exists under today’s unsettled law regarding the interface between sections 107 and 113. <em>See supra</em> Part III.C.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[210]<em> See</em>,<em> e.g</em>., Redwing Carriers, Inc. v. Saraland Apartments, 94 F.3d 1489, 1513 (11th Cir. 1996); United States v. Kramer, 644 F. Supp. 2d 479, 490 (D.N.J. 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[211] No. 2:05-cv-2782-MBS, 2011 WL 2119256 (D.S.C. May 27, 2011) (second amended order and opinion).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[212]<em> Id</em>. at *1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[213]<em> Id</em>. at *40.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[214]<em> Id</em>. at *40–41.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[215]<em> Id</em>. at *40–48.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[216]<em> Id</em>. at *48–61. Judgment was entered holding PCS jointly and severally liable to plaintiff for all of the response costs at the site, less setoffs including the share attributable to plaintiff. Judgments also were entered in favor of PCS on its contribution claims against the other responsible parties in amounts corresponding to those third-party defendants’ allocated shares. <em>Id</em>. at *65. Although the court found no orphan share, it instructed that if a third-party defendant was later determined to be unable to pay its judgment to PCS, that third-party defendant’s share would be re-allocated in accordance with each liable party’s proportionate share. <em>Id.</em> at *50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[217] Other notions of “divisibility” will remain relevant under my proposed section 107 paradigm, as well as in cases under section 113. For example, if a defendant can show that the “facility” is actually two separate facilities, the defendant might be liable as an owner, operator, generator, or transporter only for one facility but not the other. <em>See </em>42 U.S.C. §§ 9601(9), 9607(a) (2006). Also, if a defendant can show that its waste caused only some of the harm at the facility, that showing may be relevant to the equitable allocation of response costs and orphan shares for the facility. Such showings, however, are distinct factually and legally from the divisibility or reasonable basis of apportionment contemplated by the Restatement (Second) of Torts § 433A (1965). <em>See</em> <em>Burlington Northern</em>, 129A S. Ct. 1870, 1882 n.9 (2009) (explaining that reasonable basis for apportionment to avoid joint and several liability differs from equitable allocation under section 113(f)(1)); <em>see also</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 26(a) (2000) (stating that damages can be divided by causation into indivisible parts, and then liability for each part is apportioned by comparative responsibility).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[218] 729 F. Supp. 2d 526 (D.R.I. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[219] 31 F. Supp. 2d 45 (D.R.I. 1998), <em>aff’d in part</em>, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[220]<em> See</em> <em>Ashland</em>, 729 F. Supp. 2d at 533–34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[221]<em> See id.</em> at 537–38. The government urged that Ashland’s claim was properly under CERCLA section 113 apparently in an effort to immunize UTC from Ashland’s claim by virtue of contribution protection afforded under the prior consent decree by 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2). <em>Id</em>. at 537. Contribution protection is discussed in more detail at Part IV.D.2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[222]<em> See</em> <em>Ashland</em>, 729 F. Supp. 2d at 542–46.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[223]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 547–48.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[224] The 1998 trial addressed soil contamination cleanup costs, while the 2008 action involved groundwater contamination cleanup costs, but the evidence relating to the parties’ liability and how contamination was caused at the site apparently was the same for both the soil and groundwater. <em>Id.</em> at 545. Instead, the court emphasized that “the mechanics of the liability determination for each case are conceptually different and require a separate analysis.” <em>Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[225]<em> See</em> <em>id.</em> at 547–48.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[226]<em> Id</em>. at 548. The court acknowledged that the defendants may file section 113(f) counterclaims to offset plaintiff’s recovery, but the court refused to consider the applicability of the 1998 allocation to those counterclaims. <em>Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[227]<em> Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128, 138 (2007) (quoting <em>Aviall</em>, 543 U.S. 157, 163 n.3 (2004)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[228]<em> Id</em>. at 139 n.6 (quoting Key Tronic Corp. v. United States, 511 U.S. 809, 816 (1994)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[229]<em> Id</em>. at 139 (quoting Consol. Edison Co. of N.Y. v. UGI Utils., Inc., 423 F.3d 90, 99 (2d Cir. 2005)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[230]<em> See</em> New York v. Solvent Chem. Co., 685 F. Supp. 2d 357, 425–26 (W.D.N.Y. 2010) (claimant could proceed under either CERCLA section 107 or section 113, but regardless the court would use section 113(f)(1) equitable factors to allocate response costs among the various parties).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[231]<em> See</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability §§ A18 cmt. a, 11 cmt. a, c (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[232]<em> See supra</em> Part II.A. Typically, under joint and several liability the court will determine the shares only of the actual parties; it is defendant’s duty to join others. <em>See</em> Restatement (Second) of Torts § 886A cmt. i (1979); Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability § 10 cmt. b (2000). By contrast, under several liability the court typically will determine the shares of nonparties as well, in order to ascertain the share of defendant. Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability. § 11 cmt. a (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[233]<em> See, e.g</em>., United States v. Marisol, Inc., 725 F. Supp. 833, 842–43 (M.D. Pa. 1989); Cal. Dep’t of Toxic Substances Control v. Alco Pac. Inc., 217 F. Supp. 2d 1028, 1036 (C.D. Cal. 2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[234]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Pinal Creek</em>, 118 F.3d 1298, 1301 (9th Cir. 1997) (because liability under section 113 is several, defendants cannot assert third-party complaints for contribution); New Windsor v. Tesa Tuck, Inc., 919 F. Supp. 662, 681 (S.D.N.Y. 1996) (same). <em>But see</em> SC Holdings, Inc. v. A.A.A. Realty Co., 935 F. Supp. 1354, 1373–74 (D.N.J. 1996) (refusing to dismiss defendants’ third-party complaints for contribution against other responsible parties, although liability under section 113 is several, because original defendants might be allocated some portion of orphan shares).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[235]<em> See supra</em> Part III.C.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[236] The comparative responsibility tracks set forth in the Restatement (Third) of Torts do not squarely address the unique orphan share problem of CERCLA. Track C contemplates re-allocation of a defendant’s equitable share among all parties, including plaintiff, in proportion to their assigned percentages of comparative responsibility—but only where it is proved that defendant is insolvent and its share is uncollectible. <em>See</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment of Liability §§ 10 cmt. a., C18, C21(a) &amp; cmt. a, b (2000). Responsible parties who no longer exist or cannot be joined are not addressed. <em>Id.</em></p>
<p>In comparison to joint and several liability and several liability, Track C is “theoretically the most appealing in that it apportions the risk of insolvency to the remaining parties in the case in proportion to their responsibility, thereby providing an equitable mechanism for coping with insolvency.” <em>Id.</em> § 17 cmt. a. Track C is based on joint and several liability principles, but the Restatement acknowledged that a similar result could be achieved via several liability principles subject to re-allocation in the event of insolvency. <em>Id.</em> The Restatement expressed concerns about the burdens a several-liability-based approach might impose on innocent plaintiffs. <em>Id.</em> § 11 cmt. a. Private CERCLA plaintiffs, though, typically are responsible parties. <em>See infra</em> Part IV.E.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[237] Typically, orphans are dead, defunct, or insolvent responsible parties. <em>See</em> U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, <em>supra </em>note 63, at 2 (defining “orphan shares” as those of identifiable responsible parties who are insolvent or defunct, with no successor or affiliated liable party). A number of courts have defined “orphan” more broadly to include responsible parties who cannot now be identified or located. <em>See</em> Lyondell Chem. Co v. Occidental Chem. Corp., 608 F.3d 284, 303 (5th Cir. 2010); <em>Pinal Creek</em>, 118 F.3d at 1303.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[238] Illustrative is United States v. Davis, 31 F. Supp. 2d 45 (D.R.I. 1998),<em> aff’d in part</em>, 261 F.3d 1 (1st Cir. 2001). Claimant UTC had settled the federal government’s CERCLA section 107 claim for response costs and then brought section 113 contribution claims against various other responsible party defendants. <em>Id.</em> at 49–50. Although the court described the contribution-defendants’ liability as several, it recognized that orphan shares could be allocated among all liable parties, UTC and defendants, pursuant to equitable factors. <em>Id</em>. at 62. UTC argued that certain other responsible parties were orphans, but the court found that UTC had failed to establish that they were orphans and therefore the contribution-defendants did not have to bear the shares of those other responsible parties. <em>Id</em>. at 68–69.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[239] For example, a defendant has only 14 days after service of its original answer to file a third-party complaint without leave of court. Fed. R. Civ. P. 14(a)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[240]<em> See, e.g</em>., Port of Tacoma v. Todd Shipyards Corp., No. C08-5132BHS, 2009 WL 113852, at *5 (W.D. Wash. Jan. 14, 2009); City of Merced v. R.A. Fields, 997 F. Supp. 1326, 1332 (E.D. Cal. 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[241]<em> See</em> Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment Liability § B19 cmt. g (2000) (stating that under several liability, defendant must identify nonparties it contends are liable).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[242]<em> Port of Tacoma</em>, 2009 WL 113852, at *4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[243]<em> See id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[244] Courts in private CERCLA section 107 actions post-<em>Atlantic</em> have allowed defendants subject to joint and several liability to assert section 113 contribution claims against additional defendants. <em>See</em> Ashley II of Charleston, L.L.C. v. PCS Nitrogen, Inc., No. 2:05-2782-CWH, 2008 WL 2462862, at *6–7 (D.S.C. June 13, 2008) (using Fed. R. Civ. P. 19 rather than Fed. R. Civ. P. 14); L.A. Unified Sch. Dist. v. BP Am., No. CV 10-1181 PSG (PLAx), 2010 WL 1854070, at *5 (C.D. Cal. May 6, 2010) (denying Rule 19 motion but allowing defendant to implead under Rule 14).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[245]<em> See </em>Am. Cyanamid Co. v. Capuano, 381 F.3d 6, 19–20 (1st Cir. 2004) (holding that court in CERCLA section 113 action has discretion to allocate response costs equitably just among the parties in the case).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[246] Under all three approaches, the burdens of proof would be the same. That is, the plaintiff would have the burden of proving that each defendant is liable under section 107(a); the defendant would have the burden of proving that each plaintiff is liable under section 107(a), if not admitted; and any proponent of a third-party complaint would have the burden of proving that each third-party defendant is liable. Once the liability of each party is established, the court allocates response costs, and orphan shares if applicable, among all of the liable parties.</p>
<p>Courts have long been split on how a settlement affects the amount a private plaintiff can recover from nonsettling defendants in CERCLA cases. Some follow the pro tanto approach, which reduces the nonsettling defendants’ liability by the amount the settler actually paid the plaintiff. Akzo Nobel Coatings, Inc. v. Aigner Corp., 197 F.3d 302, 307–08 (7th Cir. 1999). Others follow the proportionate share approach, which reduces the nonsettling defendants’ liability by the equitable share of the settler. Am. Cyanamid Co. v. King Indus., Inc., 814 F. Supp. 215, 219 (D.R.I. 1993). The pro tanto approach is embraced by the Uniform Contribution Among Tortfeasors Act (UCATA). UCATA §§ 1–2 (rev. 1955), 12 U.L.A. 201–02, 263–64 (2008). However, the Uniform Comparative Fault Act (UCFA) of 1977 and Restatement (Third) of Torts endorse the proportionate share approach. UCFA § 2, 12 U.L.A. 135–36 (2008); Restatement (Third) of Torts: Apportionment Liability § 16 (2000). The pro tanto approach, which CERCLA expressly adopts where the United States is the plaintiff, Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006), allows plaintiff to be made whole, regardless of how much it received from the settler, and avoids the need for the court to determine the settler’s share. The proportionate share approach protects nonsettling defendants in the event of a “sweetheart” deal where the settler pays too little, but requires litigation of settler’s share. <em>See</em> McDermott, Inc. v. AmClyde, 511 U.S. 202, 212 (1994). Under my “several-like” first option, the plaintiff’s potential recovery should be reduced by the settler’s share, just as it would be reduced by the share of any nonparty nonorphan. Under my second and third options, either approach is feasible, but the proportionate share approach better promotes the goal of equitable allocation among all viable responsible parties.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[247]<em> See, e.g</em>., Percival et al., <em>supra</em> note 36, at 444; Gaba, <em>supra</em> note 104, at 10,811–12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[248] 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[249]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[250]<em> Cf</em>. <em>McDermott</em>, 511 U.S. at 211–12 (discussing admiralty).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[251]<em> See supra</em> Parts III.A–B. Whether contribution protection applied usually turned on whether the suit was a “matter addressed” in the settlement, within the meaning of 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2). <em>See</em> United States v. Union Gas Co., 743 F. Supp. 1144, 1153–55 (E.D. Pa. 1990); Hyson, <em>supra</em> note 77, at 126.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[252]<em> Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128, 140 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[253] At minimum, section 107 governs claims for response costs voluntarily incurred by the nonsettling party. <em>See supra</em> Parts III.B–C.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[254]<em> Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. at 140–41.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[255]<em> See</em> Aronovsky, <em>supra</em> note 16, at 259; Gaba, <em>supra</em> note 104, at 10,815–16; Yeboah, <em>supra</em> note 133, at 288–89.<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[256] Others might argue, though, that granting contribution protection from section 107 claims allows the government unfairly to favor a settler over a non-settler, depriving the non-settler of the ability to shift even a portion of its own response costs at a site to the favored settler. John M. Hyson, <em>CERCLA Settlements, Contribution Protection and Fairness to Nonsettling Responsible Parties</em>, 10 Vill. Envtl. L. J. 277, 359–60 (1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[257] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9613(g)(2)–(3) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[258]<em> Id.</em> § 9613(g)(2)(A)–(B).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[259]<em> Id.</em> § 9613(g)(3).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[260]<em> See</em> Hyson, <em>supra</em> note 77, at 144.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[261]<em> See</em> United Tech. Corp. v. Browning-Ferris Indus. Inc., 33 F.3d 96, 98–99 (1st Cir. 1994); Gershonowitz, <em>supra </em>note 16, at 146.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[262]<em> See</em> Sun Co. v. Browning-Ferris, Inc., 124 F.3d 1187, 1192 (10th Cir. 1997); Alfred R. Light, <em>CERCLA’s Cost Recovery Statute of Limitations: Closing the Books or Waiting for Godot?</em>, 16 Southeastern Envtl. L.J. 245, 279 (2008); Tilleman &amp; Swindle, <em>supra</em> note 81, at 181.<strong></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[263]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Morrison Enters. v. McShares, Inc., 302 F.3d 1127, 1133–35 (10th Cir. 2002); Bedford Affiliates v. Sills, 156 F.3d 416, 423–25 (2d Cir. 1998); New Castle Cnty. v. Halliburton NUS Corp., 111 F.3d 1116, 1120 (3d Cir. 1997); Redwing Carriers, Inc. v. Saraland Apts., 94 F.3d 1489, 1496 (11th Cir. 1996). Uniquely, the Seventh Circuit held that even a responsible party plaintiff could maintain a section 107 action if it did not actually contribute to the contamination. Thus, a current owner of a contaminated site may be a responsible party under section 107(a)(1) and have no defense under section 107(b), but nevertheless be eligible to bring a section 107 claim if it had not contributed to contamination at the site. Rumpke of Ind., Inc. v. Cummins Engine Co., 107 F.3d 1235, 1241 (7th Cir. 1997); AM Int’l, Inc. v. Datacard Corp., DBS, Inc., 106 F.3d 1342, 1346–47 (7th Cir. 1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[264]<em> See</em> <em>supra </em>Part II.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[265]<em> Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128, 136 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[266] Brief for Amici Curiae Natural Resources Defense Council et al. in Support of Respondent at 10 n.12, <em>Atlantic</em>, 551 U.S. 128 (2007) (No. 06-562), 2007 WL 1046712. There is little incentive for a nonliable person to undertake a voluntary cleanup and then assert a CERCLA section 107 claim. CERCLA, unlike many environmental statutes, does not allow private plaintiffs to recover their attorney fees or other litigation costs. Key Tronic Corp. v. United States, 511 U.S. 809, 814 (1994). The only relief afforded a private plaintiff under section 107 is recovery of the response costs it incurs, and only then where the costs are shown to be necessary and consistent with the National Contingency Plan. Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980, 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[267] There is no requirement that a plaintiff self-identify as a responsible party in its complaint. Recipients of CERCLA section 106 administrative orders are not necessarily liable, and even parties who have entered into a consent decree often do not have to admit liability. <em>See</em> Elliot J. Gilberg, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Issuance of 2009 Revised CERCLA Model Remedial Design/Remedial Action Consent Decree ¶ F (2009) (memorandum explaining revisions to the decree), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/compliance/resources/policies/<br />
cleanup/superfund/rev-rdra-2009-mem.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[268] Summary judgment cannot be granted unless the movant shows that there is no genuine issue of material fact. Fed. R. Civ. P. 56(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[269]<em> See supra</em> Part II.B discussing joinder and contribution in governmental CERCLA section 107 actions.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[270]<em> See supra</em> Part IV.C.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[271]<em> Cf</em>. Franklin Cnty. Convention Facilities Auth. v. Am. Premier Underwriters, Inc., 240 F.3d 534, 549 (6th Cir. 2001) (holding that plaintiff was responsible party but defendant was allocated 100% share in CERCLA section 113 action).</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/neither-joint-nor-several-orphan-shares-and-private-cercla-actions/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Taking the Bitter with the Sweet: Wenatchi Fishing Rights</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/taking-the-bitter-with-the-sweet-wenatchi-fishing-rights/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=taking-the-bitter-with-the-sweet-wenatchi-fishing-rights</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/taking-the-bitter-with-the-sweet-wenatchi-fishing-rights/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:17:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 3]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1647</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[TAKING THE BITTER WITH THE SWEET: WENATCHI FISHING RIGHTS By Nolan Shutler* In 2010, the Ninth Circuit decided United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation, holding that the Wenatchi and Yakama Tribes both have non-exclusive fishing rights &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/taking-the-bitter-with-the-sweet-wenatchi-fishing-rights/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>TAKING THE BITTER WITH THE SWEET: WENATCHI FISHING RIGHTS</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Nolan Shutler<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>In 2010, the Ninth Circuit decided </em>United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation<em>, holding that the Wenatchi and Yakama Tribes both have non-exclusive fishing rights in common with the State of Washington. In reaching this allocation, the court relied heavily on the records of the negotiations leading up to an 1855 Treaty that established both tribes’ reservation lands as well as the negotiations surrounding an 1894 Agreement that established the Wenatchi fishing rights at the Wenatshapam Fishery. The Wenatchi had previously been barred from asserting these rights at their aboriginal fishery by a 1994 decision but had continued fishing at the location nonetheless. In 2008, the Yakama Tribe brought an action for permanent injunction in district court in order to protect its rights at the fishery under the 1855 Treaty. This action resulted in a favorable decision at the district court level for the Wenatchi; however, both they and the Yakama appealed. The Yakama sought a finding that the lower court erred, and the Wenatchi sought a decision on whether they held primary rights at the fishery. The Ninth Circuit denied both appeals, affirming the lower court’s ruling. This Chapter asserts, inter alia, that the Ninth Circuit’s primary rights analysis, which creates the “new law” of the case, has both positive and negative effects on tribal sovereignty; but that in the end, the remedy is too little too late for the Wenatchi whose crucial off-reservation fishing rights rely on the very document (procured through deceit) which ceded their rightful ownership of a reservation at the fishery.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">**</a></em></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>“Does our Great Father at Washington think a salmon is an eagle that lives on top of a mountain, or does he think a salmon is a deer that lives in the woods and hills, or does he think a salmon is a mountain goat that lives among the rocks of the snow-covered mountains? Tell our Great Father the Indian does not care for the little trout in the lake, but wants the salmon that lives in the rocky places in the river where the Indian can find him . . . . We want our fishery in the river where Governor Stephens gave it to us a long time ago.”<em> </em><a title="" href="#_ftn3">[1]</a></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>American Indian tribes in the United States understand better than most that “justice delayed is justice denied.”<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[2]</a> Successive policy eras of allotment and termination left many tribes bereft of ancestral lands and cultural practices which they have since fought hard to regain in both the legislature and the courts. Often, where justice is achieved, it is overdue. Generally, tribes fight for sovereignty—the ability to regulate their own land and citizens—and must contend with both the states in whose borders they exist and the federal government whose trust-responsibility dictates a degree of paternalistic control over tribes. Many of the greatest victories for Indian tribes and advocates are had in the legislature, not in the courts.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[3]</a> One area of Indian law, however, where tribes have found success is in the assertion of explicit and even implied rights under treaties, specifically, fishing rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[4]</a></p>
<p>Treaties evidence the unique “domestic, dependent nation” status that tribes hold vis-à-vis the United States government.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[5]</a> Aside from the obvious features that make up what we think of as a nation—political structures, ethnic identity, cultural traditions, and historical conscience—the relationship that sovereigns have with one another tells the international community and history, just by its very existence, that these two entities are separate and distinct but also share a nation-to-nation relationship. While not without its own wrinkles,<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[6]</a> this separate nation status, qualified by the domestic and dependent relationship, yielded the trust doctrine.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[7]</a> Under the doctrine and various treaties, the federal government assumes responsibility for the health and welfare of the indigenous nations. Policy on how it should be applied (and whether it even should be applied) has undergone several iterations in the past two centuries.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[8]</a> Whether the United States has lived up to its trust responsibility is a matter of ongoing debate, but may be fairly rebutted by a glance at the dismal poverty, rates of high school dropout, and alcoholism and drug abuse on reservations.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[9]</a></p>
<p>The losses sustained by tribes are often irretrievable. However, the recent Ninth Circuit decision in <em>United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation </em>(<em>Colville</em>),<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[10]</a> appears on its face to oppose this trend. It decided that the Wenatchi Tribe, a sub-group of the Colville Indian Tribe with citizens living on both the Colville Indian Reservation and the Yakama Indian Reservation, holds treaty fishing rights in common with the Yakama Nation and the citizens of Washington state at their traditional fishing grounds—the Wenatshapam fishery at the confluence of Icicle Creek and the Wenatchee River, near present day Leavenworth, Washington.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[11]</a></p>
<p>This decision represents a hard-fought victory in a struggle that has lasted more than a century, but it is a qualified victory. At the time of the decision, the Wenatchi had waited more than 150 years for the protection of fishing rights at their ancestral fishery. While the District Court of Oregon found an agency’s decision to stay research on the Kenniwick Man for several months as “hasty,” (in a case in which the Wenatchi tribe joined several other Washington and Oregon tribes in support of the agency’s decision to enjoin scientific testing on an ancient skeleton),<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[12]</a> it took more than twenty years and two separate cases to decide that the Wenatchi have rights to fish at their ancestral fishery, which the court noted “was the hub around which the Wenatchi’s cycle of life rotated.”<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[13]</a> Moreover, while the Yakama appealed this decision in an effort to overturn the district court’s finding that the two tribes held the non-exclusive fishing rights in common (presumably because they wished to hold onto rights to the full fifty percent of the take), the Wenatchi cross-appealed on the grounds that they sought either the only Indian rights at their ancestral fishing grounds, or the primary fishing rights thereon.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[14]</a> The Ninth Circuit determined that the Wenatchi have rights but not primary fishing rights. The court cited the fact that the two tribes’ fishing rights stemmed from separate agreements and not a “common ‘treaty time:’” a novel criteria in the determination of primary rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[15]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Colville</em> decision is a careful recitation of the treaty negotiations and history of the fishery. Yet just as interesting as the Ninth Circuit’s detailed discussion, is what the court declined to discuss about the current fishery. Certain features in the recent historical landscape must have played a role in the parties’ motivations and, while legally irrelevant, are relevant to the fishery’s regulatory scheme. In 2003, the Yakama Nation pledged over $32 million of federal monies to a hatchery less than half a mile upstream from the Wenatshapam Fishery.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[16]</a> And since 2008, the river has seen a steady increase in returning salmon, setting records for the amount of fish at the fishery since the 1938 creation of the dam.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[17]</a> This investment and development in the fishery may not bear a direct relation to the litigation, but in the highly controversial debate over anadromous fish rights in the Northwest, the court must have been aware of the effect its decision would have on the regulatory scheme.</p>
<p>This Chapter is divided into five parts. Part II discusses the legal background of Indians within the United States’ justice system, including Indians’ nation-to-nation status, treaty rights, and reserved fishing rights. Part III addresses the specific history of the Wenatchi Tribe prior to and after the negotiation of the 1855 Treaty and 1894 Agreements that make up its relationship with the federal government. Part IV summarizes the <em>Colville</em> decision. Part V analyzes the decision, and the final part offers the conclusion that while the decision appears to veer from or ignore the course of precedent, it may be a warranted diversion.</p>
<p>II. Legal Background</p>
<p>Native American Tribes share a special relationship with the United States. Tribes exercise certain sovereign powers over the lands reserved in the various treaties, agreements, executive orders, and legislative documents that make up the field of federal Indian law. This field is variously described as “a maze,”<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[18]</a> “patchwork,”<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[19]</a> and “crazy quilt.”<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[20]</a> Depending on the state in which the reservation is located, the agreement between the tribe and the United States, the enrollment status of the tribal citizen, or other factors, court decisions may differ widely made on similar fact patterns.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[21]</a> Practitioners in Indian law, therefore, can only hope that a court will choose one line of precedent over another.</p>
<p>Certain basic principles govern the political status of tribes, their relation to the United States, treaty interpretation, and its application to fishing rights.</p>
<p>A. Discovery, Tribes as “Domestic Dependent Nations,” and the Trust Doctrine</p>
<p>European settlers began arriving in America in the sixteenth century and found that the lands they had come to develop were already occupied by between 50 and 100 million people.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[22]</a> Over 600 distinct ethnic and social groups had subsisted “since time immemorial” on the land which now makes up the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[23]</a> Settlers found the normal application of property law inconvenient as applied to “aboriginal title,”<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[24]</a> preferring instead to apply the Doctrine of Discovery.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[25]</a></p>
<p>Aside from the obvious impediment to development that recognition of indigenous title in these lands would have posed, the colonizing Europeans believed that Indians were inferior and lacked a concept of property ownership.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[26]</a> By violence, disease, fraud, and treaties promising “reserved lands,” the British removed Indians from their ancestral homes and displaced them to the west in order to create the first thirteen colonies.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[27]</a> By the early nineteenth century though, population growth and the rise of Thomas Jefferson’s agrarian society militated further expansion.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[28]</a> Land speculators who had purchased lands in the West prior to the American Revolution, sought to capitalize on this growth by selling territorial lands to settlers.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[29]</a> But these lands posed a problem: How does one measure the title of land purchased from Indians?</p>
<p>In a series of three decisions, the fourth Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, John Marshall, sought to resolve this legal question and in so doing, created the trust doctrine.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[30]</a> The “Marshall trilogy,” or “Cherokee Cases,” forms the basis of the trust doctrine: the nation-to-nation relationship between the federal government and tribes is both a limit on tribal sovereignty as well as an affirmative responsibility of the United States to reserve certain lands and rights from state acquisition or interference. Ultimately, the cases grew out of early federalist efforts to limit state power.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[31]</a></p>
<p>However, by 1871, Congress grew weary of treaty-imposed burdens under the trust doctrine and put an end to treaty-making.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[32]</a> Policy had shifted with an eye towards assimilation, and in 1887, Congress passed the General Allotment Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[33]</a> which divided the reservations into fee parcels among tribal citizens. Ostensibly, Congress intended for the Act to encourage assimilation and engender a sense of ownership in individual Indians; however, it had the effect of decreasing trust land from 138 million acres to 48 million acres between 1887 and 1934.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[34]</a> By allotting property within the reservation to individual Indians, Congress was able to avoid treaty-imposed responsibilities and to open up more lands to white settlement. Individual Indians often defaulted within a generation or two, unable to maintain property under state law taxation, and were forced to sell their land to non-Indians.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[35]</a> Finally, deprived of their “aboriginal title,” many tribes were decimated—what little land they had was now gone, their tribes were no longer recognized political entities, and their children were disabused of Indian language and practice.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[36]</a></p>
<p>In the wake of the assimilative efforts of the Allotment Era, the federal government made movements towards total termination of tribal recognition beginning in 1953 and continuing into the 1960s.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[37]</a> During what is now known as the Termination Era, the federal government sought to terminate the trust relationship altogether by taking reservation lands out of trust, and dismantling tribal governments. In the realm of criminal jurisdiction, Congress passed Public Law 280<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[38]</a> in 1953, which provided certain states with jurisdiction over Indian offenses that had previously been the federal government’s responsibility to prosecute, relieving itself of its own trust duties to enforce laws in “Indian Country.”<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[39]</a></p>
<p>Indian trust lands lost to Allotment or Termination may be irretrievable; however, tribes have been very successful in gaining a political stronghold in the United States<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[40]</a> and proving President Washington incorrect in his assessment of the Indians’ ability to survive.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[41]</a> While much of this success has come by way of political maneuvering, tribes have also had some limited success in court.<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[42]</a> Treaties are by far the strongest tool in litigation, partly because of the interpretive principles developed by courts, and partly because of the nature of the document.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[43]</a> It is a powerful reminder of the nation-to-nation relationship between the United States and tribes. Moreover, because of particular provisions, treaties reserve to tribes off-reservation rights in water, game and fish, and other easements, which as legislative acts between the tribe and the federal government are superior to state law.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[44]</a></p>
<p>B. Treaty Interpretation</p>
<p>Treaties evidence the nation-to-nation status that tribes possess vis-à-vis the federal government.<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[45]</a> It grew out of this initial constitutional relationship, but after the creation of countless reservations, expanded to recognize the loss of the Indian’s traditional modes of survival: “[d]eprived of a land base large enough to supply their subsistence, [the Indians] became dependent on federal rations promised in treaties.”<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[46]</a> This separate nation status is unique in the world with regard to indigenous peoples and serves as a model for other countries where Europeans have colonized aboriginal lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[47]</a></p>
<p>Likewise, the trust doctrine serves as a guiding principle in the interpretation of treaties. It manifests itself in two ways: 1) treaties are to be understood in the manner that the signing Indians would have understood them, and 2) ambiguities in treaty making are to be resolved in favor of Indians.<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[48]</a></p>
<p>First, treaties are to be read as the Indians would have understood their terms at the time of treaty-making.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[49]</a> Federal courts have recognized the essential challenges that language posed for the creation of meaningful compacts between the government and tribes.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[50]</a> Indians spoke a wide variety of languages, most unwritten, that each had their own variants and dialects. In the Northwest, for instance, in order to communicate as travel and trading increased in the early nineteenth century, the various Indian, French, Spanish, British, Russian, and American groups developed the Chinook Jargon.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[51]</a> Of course this language developed out of necessity in order to communicate regarding fairly basic matters and would have been unable to capture many of the complex legal matters described in the treaties. Moreover, since these treaties were often attended by elements of duress and fraud, the courts are careful to determine the exact nature of what the Indians understood the treaty to convey.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[52]</a> Under the same reasoning which is applied to adhesion contracts in contract law, federal courts have, therefore, found this interpretive framework to be more than simply a principle of equitable consideration, but indeed the rule in treaty interpretation.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[53]</a></p>
<p>Second, courts consider ambiguities in treaties and agreements made with the Indians in the light most favorable to the Indians.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[54]</a> Under the above interpretive rule and because treaties represent a grant from the Indians and not to the Indians, ambiguity in the text should be interpreted to the benefit of the Indian party.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[55]</a> Indeed, courts also apply this canon of construction broadly to agreements and executive orders negotiated with Indians such that the documents “are to be resolved from the native standpoint.”<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[56]</a> These canons of construction do not imply a “special privilege” that contradicts constitutional principles of equal protection; instead, it is important to remember that Indians hold a political, non-racial status in the United States,<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[57]</a> that historical disparities militate for some level of equitable consideration, and most importantly, that these treaties were essentially adhesion contracts.</p>
<p>Thus, in the context of the political relation between the federal government and tribes, an interpretive view that validates the disadvantaged bargainer is consistent with common law treatment of adhesion contracts. The treaties themselves were creatures of Western legal tradition, and no tribe ever solicited the government to enter into one. Modern courts seem loathe to admit that often Indians signed these treaties under threat of annihilation.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[58]</a> Rather than void the treaties, therefore, it is simpler to construe the treaties in a manner favorable to tribes—to view the treaties as if, in the first place, they actually were for the benefit of the tribes. This legal fiction is preferable in light of the dearth of legal remedies to which a tribe has access outside of treaty enforcement.</p>
<p>C. Reserved Fishing Rights</p>
<p>In order to understand the greater social and legal context in which the Ninth Circuit’s recent Colville decision operates, it is crucial to understand the role of fish in traditional Indian culture, the background of Indian fishing rights in general, and in particular the background of those fishing rights in the Northwest.</p>
<p>1. Importance of Salmon</p>
<p>For tribes in present day Northern California, Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Canada, and Alaska, salmon represent more than simply a source of food; they are essential to life and culture itself.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[59]</a> Anadromous fish hatch in shallow freshwater streams hundreds of miles inland from the ocean and in the early spring return to the ocean.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[60]</a> Salmon hatched at these locations return to the very same streams to spawn again.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[61]</a> From time immemorial the Columbia Plateau tribes of the Northwest followed these fish runs.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[62]</a> The various Indian tribes depended on the fish for subsistence throughout the year; and their annual harvest festivals celebrated the bounty of the salmon with dances and ceremonies as well as drying and curing the fish for use later in the year. Indeed, the salmon were “were not much less necessary to the existence of the Indians than the atmosphere they breathed.”<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[63]</a></p>
<p>2. Winans—Not a Grant to the Indians, but from the Indians</p>
<p>In <em>United States v. Winans</em>, the Supreme Court determined that a tribe may reserve through treaty provisions the right to fish and hunt at “all usual and accustomed” places.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[64]</a> In this case, the court held that the Winans brothers, who obtained a license from Washington to erect a fish wheel on the Columbia River, could not exclude the Yakama from crossing their private land and catching the fish.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[65]</a> Not only did the brothers erect fences that kept the Yakamas and other tribes from accessing their usual and accustomed fishing grounds, but the fish wheel they had erected was such an efficient method of catching the salmon that it limited the take available for the Yakama Tribe.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[66]</a> Moreover, under the interpretive principles summarized above and the plain language of the treaty, it simply could not be denied that this right was one that the Indians intended to reserve for themselves. Under the trust doctrine, the federal government necessarily has to protect this right from the interference of the state or else be subject to takings claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[67]</a></p>
<p>It likewise follows that the regulation of the state does not apply to the Indian fishermen while fishing under their reserved treaty rights at usual and accustomed locations unless “necessary for the conservation of fish.”<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[68]</a> Moreover, while at their usual fishing grounds, the state may not place unreasonable restrictions on the structures and devices used by the Indian fisherman.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[69]</a> While these decisions may seem to unfairly favor tribal citizens who represent a small portion of the population by giving them a right to fish free of regulation based purely on their Indian status, that is an incomplete description of the right as the courts have determined it. As an initial limitation on Indian fishing rights are the tribe’s own regulations.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[70]</a> These treaty rights are not based on the fact that the claimants are Indians, but rather on their specific tribal status, and therefore, their specific <em>treaty</em> rights: “The treaty protects only the fishing grounds of signatories, not of the after-affiliated tribes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[71]</a> Thus, the ‘usual and accustomed places’ are those of the tribe that signed the treaty.</p>
<p>3. Fishing Rights in the Northwest</p>
<p><em>United States v. Washington</em>, decided by District Judge George Hugo Boldt, held that Indians fishing in the State of Washington have a right to take up to fifty percent of the fish.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[72]</a> This decision immediately caused an uproar—citizens of the state, with no knowledge of the treaty rights and only a vague notion of the American Indian history in their area, burned the judge in effigy and rallied against the federal interference with state gaming regulations as an unconstitutional application of law.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[73]</a> Senator Slade Gordon, then attorney general, appealed the decision to the Ninth Circuit, which affirmed the reasoning of the district court.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[74]</a> Finding that the central reasoning was sound and that the laws of the federal government which authorized the creation of the treaty pre-empted the state regulations, the Ninth Circuit essentially affirmed Judge Boldt’s decision.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[75]</a> In subsequent litigation, the district court took continuing jurisdiction over the case because of the state’s refusal to enforce federal rules.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[76]</a></p>
<p>In addition to their immense value to the tribes, as well as the economic value that salmon hold for commercial fisherman, their decreased numbers are likewise a driving factor behind the contentious nature of the dispute. Dams like the Grand Coulee Dam, and other detrimental factors, have reduced the Columbia River salmon population to less than ten percent of what it was when Lewis and Clark’s expedition arrived in the Northwest.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[77]</a> But multiple parties are invested in conserving salmon stocks and are therefore motivated to find regulatory schemes that benefit everyone.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[78]</a> Working together, the states, the tribes, and the federal government have helped to fund significant hatchery projects, fish ladders, and habitat restoration in order to increase the salmon population in the Columbia basin.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[79]</a> These efforts have shown some success, but have not curtailed litigation surrounding the fishery.</p>
<p>III. Historical Background</p>
<p>Here, an historical overview of the Wenatchi from their existence prior to European settlement to the signing of the 1894 Agreement will provide the reader with the context necessary to understand the full background of the Ninth Circuit’s decision in <em>Colville</em>.</p>
<p>A. The Wenatchi and Other Tribes of the Columbia Plateau Prior to White Settlement (? –1800)</p>
<p>The Wenatchi Tribe is one of the fourteen distinct tribal groups residing on the Colville Reservation, which comprise a federally recognized confederated tribe.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[80]</a> Wenatchi have lived in and around the Wenatchee Valley since time immemorial.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[81]</a> The Wenatchi were one of several groups who together made up the tribes of the Middle Columbia of the Columbia Plateau Indians residing in present day Washington; a group which includes dozens of other tribes such as the Snoqualmie, Columbia-Sinkiuse, Kittitas, and the Yakama-Palouse:<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[82]</a></p>
<p>In the pivotal decade of the 1850s, five distinct bands comprised the Wenatchi with closely related neighboring tribes upstream including the Entiat, Chelan, and Methow. Unlike the Plains Indians, however, the Wenatchi were a “tribe” less in a political sense than linguistic and geographic. . . . Rather, each band was autonomous under the leadership of its own headmen and was known by a distinctive name. The westernmost band, the Sinpusq’ísoh, was generally headquartered in the vicinity of their famous fishery. . . .<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[83]</a></p>
<p>These tribes shared social, religious, and political practices but considered themselves distinct groups.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[84]</a> Tribal leaders, or “headmen,” had authority based on knowledge and diplomacy, but none were considered “Head Chief” of the various tribes.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[85]</a></p>
<p>No records exist to determine exactly how long it has been “since time immemorial,” but scientific findings and Indian narratives indicate that it is a very long time. Scientists have postulated that the last major flood of the Columbia Plateau would have been roughly 13,000 years ago.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[86]</a> Even given the range allowed by the scientists’ carbon-dating,<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[87]</a> that would imply that the Ancestors of the current Indians could probably have inhabited the land since before recorded history in the Western world. Indeed, the discovery of 9,300-year-old remains in Kennewick, Washington establishes that humans were probably in the area since at least that time.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[88]</a></p>
<p>In addition to seasonal migrations, which followed the wild harvests, the Wenatchi and related bands traveled extensively for trade with other Indians. After the introduction of horses on the Columbia Plateau in the 1730s, they traveled as far east as the plains of present day central Montana to trade with the Blackfoot.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[89]</a> They also traveled south to Celilo Falls, which served as a trading spot between Sahaptin and Coastal Salish tribes.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[90]</a> At The Dalles, the Wenatchi traded furs, roots, pemmican, feathers, clothing, and horses. These items were then transported north for trade with the Okanogan, San Poil, and other tribes of the Upper Columbia.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[91]</a> But at least 200 Wenatchi stayed at the Wenatchapam Fishery at the forks of the Wenatchee and Icicle rivers yearlong and in the summer that number swelled to over 3,000 Indians from the various Middle Columbia Tribes.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[92]</a></p>
<p>B. Contact with Non-Indian Traders</p>
<p>The Wenatchi and other tribes were amicable with the non-Indians, but the Indians were nevertheless wary of non-Indian incursions into their territory.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[93]</a> Disputes arose when non-Indians punished Indians (sometimes by hanging) for stealing various dry goods, which the Indians perceived as just payment for their gestures of welcome.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[94]</a> Moreover, even before the arrival of the traders, the Indians of the Columbia Plateau had already begun to feel the devastating effects of epidemics and their population was quickly receding.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[95]</a> Figures from this era are subject to debate by historians, but Mooney puts the Piskwau group, including the Wenatchi tribe, at around 1,400 persons in 1780,<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[96]</a> although Lewis and Clark calculated the Wenatchi at 820.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[97]</a> By 1853, the combined population of Wenatchi, Okanogan, and Columbia Indians was estimated at 550;<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[98]</a> and by 1905, only 93.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[99]</a> As a point of comparison, between the passage and expiration of the Donation Land Claim Act,<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[100]</a> the territorial population rose from 8,000, to 30,000.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[101]</a></p>
<p>In the summer of 1853, Captain George B. McClellan and about sixty of his men entered Wenatchi territory on an exploratory mission accompanied by the Kittitas Chief Owhi, and met the Wenatchis.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[102]</a> But even prior to this first meeting, “[t]he Wenatchi and their Columbia-Sinkiuse neighbors knew of McClellan’s movements in the region and some expressed concern about his intentions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[103]</a> Apparently overlooking “the significance of Kamiakin’s irrigated vegetable gardens and barley field, the tribe’s cattle herds, or the priests’ bountiful orchard,” McClellan expressed the intentions of the United States to build a road over the Cascade Mountains to Puget Sound (he did not mention anything about a railroad).<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[104]</a> After several days of meetings, Chief Owhi agreed to allow McClellan to build his road: “This seemed the reasonable course to avoid what tragedies had befallen the Indians of the East and California . . . . For [his] part, McClellan . . . surely approved of Tecolekun and Owhi’s request for protection of the historic Wenatchi fishery.”<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[105]</a> The Indians were wise to be skeptical of McClellan, and Kamiakin and other chiefs had already begun mobilizing forces.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[106]</a></p>
<p>Isaac I. Stevens secured appointment as the Territorial Governor in 1853, then also assumed the title of Territorial Superintendent of Indian Affairs and was named the supervisor of the Northern Pacific Railroad survey.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[107]</a> The slight and irascible man was essentially the Napoleon of the Northwest.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[108]</a> Over the course of a single year, Stevens negotiated ten Indian treaties at eight separate councils and secured from the Indians the vast majority of the lands that comprise present day Washington.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[109]</a> Though modeled on the George Manypenny Treaties that sought to incorporate President Jefferson’s agrarian ideals, in truth, Stevens and others in the federal government viewed these treaties as “‘temporary expedient[s]’ that were expected to provide a safe haven until tribal members became ‘enterprising and prosperous American citizens.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[110]</a></p>
<p>C. The Yakama Treaty of 1855</p>
<p>Normally, at the conclusion of treaty negotiations both parties agree to set down their weapons and abide peaceably by the terms of the treaty. However, that was not the case with the Yakama Treaty of 1855,<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[111]</a> signed at the Walla Walla Council of the same year, because in this case there was no dispute. Instead, the treaty was for the sole purpose of removing an impediment to progress: for Stevens, settlement was progress, and it could not be completed without first extinguishing aboriginal title in the land.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[112]</a> It is little wonder, then, that the years following the signing of the treaty were fraught with violence—resistance and defiance on the part of the Indians and retaliation on the parts of the United States Army and the Civilian Militia. Therefore, the Yakama Treaty of 1855 may be one of only a very few treaties that actually started a war.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[113]</a></p>
<p>Stevens’ objective in the treaty negotiations was to extinguish aboriginal title and open up land to settlement and development.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[114]</a> Stevens called more than seventeen distinct tribes to the council at Walla Walla, but signed only three treaties; the treaty he signed with the “Yakima” was really an agreement with a confederation of fourteen tribes.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[115]</a> Stevens recognized that the tribes were distinct political units, but “for the purposes of this treaty” he “considered [the tribes] as one nation, under the name of ‘Yakama.’” <a title="" href="#_ftn118">[116]</a> Stevens spoke at length, for over a week, extolling the virtues of reservation life, but the chiefs were unimpressed; after a half century of trading and dealing with settlers, the Indians were not “naïve primitives, but . . . owned horses, cattle, and cultivated lands. The Walla Walla Council was a negotiating session between parties whose capacity to draw upon a common set of assumptions about the past and future was closer than often assumed.”<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[117]</a> While some of the tribes’ leaders demonstrated a willingness to cede lands for a reservation, others, such as the Walla Walla and Cayuse of the northern tribes were dismayed by the idea of a distant southern reservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[118]</a></p>
<p>After a week of continued negotiations, Stevens grew impatient.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[119]</a> Chief Owhi addressed the council, “Shall I say that I will give you my land? I cannot say, I am afraid of the almighty . . . . My people are far away, they do not know your words,” and in response to further protests of a similar nature, Stevens concluded bluntly: “The papers will be drawn up tonight.”<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[120]</a> The following morning, when Kamiakin and other tribal leaders prepared to leave the council grounds, Stevens was outraged and threatened that should they leave, Kamiakin’s Yakama would “walk in blood knee deep.”<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[121]</a> At Stevens’ further insistence and the urging of fellow chiefs, Kamiakin as well as thirteen others, including Tecolekun of the Wenatchi, signed the treaty against their will.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[122]</a> Of particular interest to the Wenatchi and the <em>Colville</em> decision is Article X:</p>
<p>[T]here is also reserved and set apart from the lands ceded by this treaty, for the use and benefit of the aforesaid confederated tribes and bands, a tract of land not exceeding in quantity one township of six miles square, situated at the forks of the Pisquouse or Wenatshapam River, and known as the “Wenatshapam fishery,” which said reservation shall be surveyed and marked out whenever the President may direct, and be subject to the same provisions and restrictions as other Indian reservations.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[123]</a></p>
<p>At the end of the negotiations, the Yakama had been persuaded to surrender its interest in 29,000 square miles in return for a reservation of less than 2,000 square miles and $650,000.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[124]</a></p>
<p>Miners and speculators were already making their way north through the valley as the chiefs signed the treaty, and well before its ratification.<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[125]</a> The treaty opened cession lands “not actually occupied and cultivated by said Indians in 1855, and not included in the reservation” to settlement; but the federal government had neither ratified the treaty nor set aside the reserved lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[126]</a> The duress incurred at the treaty table and the arrival of self-entitled non-Indians on Indian ancestral lands prompted many of the tribes and bands to attack white settlers.<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[127]</a> This fighting drew the attention of the Army, who fought the Indians on dual fronts from Fort Simcoe and Fort Dalles.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[128]</a> Initial campaigns were unsuccessful and, despite disagreement with the Army, Stevens raised a civilian militia, which mercilessly attacked villages of women and children.<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[129]</a></p>
<p>Throughout these battles, the Wenatchi remained relatively uninvolved.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[130]</a> Indeed, the Wenatchi took this opportunity instead to confirm their peaceful intentions and seek out government agents who would be willing to mark the boundaries of the Wenatshapam fishery.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[131]</a> First in 1856, Chief Skamow met with Colonel George Wright, who actually marked boundaries for a six-mile reservation around the fishery and reiterated that the United States would honor the Treaty;<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[132]</a> then two years later Captain J.J Archer, upon learning that Skamow and others had helped protect white settlers from raiding Indians, stated his intention to make sure an eight-square mile reservation was marked out.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[133]</a> By the late summer of 1858 the Army had successfully subdued the Indians through “scorched earth” destruction of their villages.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[134]</a> Throughout all of this, the Wenatchi, persisted at their fishery, believing that eventually the government agents would survey their reservation as promised.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[135]</a></p>
<p>D. End of the Treaty Era, Allotments, and the 1894 Agreement</p>
<p>By the 1880s, there were still very few permanent American settlers living in Wenatchee Valley,<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[136]</a> but recent legislation threatened the Wenatchi’s territory and gave the Indians reason for concern. Passage of the Indian Appropriations Act of 1871 marked the end of the treaty era as the United States’ Indian policy turned from conciliation to assimilation.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[137]</a> To this end, Congress passed legislation under the Indian Appropriations Act of 1875<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[138]</a> that came to be known as the Indian Homestead Act because it extended the Homestead Law of 1862<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[139]</a> to Indians, allowing individual Indians to claim parcels of off-reservation land that would remain inalienable for five years without renouncing tribal status.<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[140]</a> Few Indians took advantage of these land grants, but even as early as 1869, the Board of Indian Commissioners began seeing the potential for allotting the reservations into individual parcels in order to encourage Indians to settle into agrarian lifestyles.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[141]</a></p>
<p>On April 9, 1872, President Grant issued an Executive Order creating the Colville Reservation;<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[142]</a> by summer, he issued a second Executive Order, which moved the reservation to the west, excluding certain native lands and rivers and shrinking the overall size.<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[143]</a> At a council held at Priests Rapids with General O. O. Howard in 1878, Indian Chiefs Moses and Harmelt again lobbied for reservation of the Wenatchi fishery, and the General made the recommendation to Washington.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[144]</a> But as with the three previous statements reassuring the Wenatchi, this too would prove to be an empty gesture. And between 1883 and 1887, the government opened up settlement and mining on the Columbia Reservation, north of Colville and bordering Canada, giving Indians who resided there the choice of one-square mile allotments or transfer to the Colville Reservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[145]</a> Congress later ratified easements and cessions that further shrank the Colville reservation<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[146]</a> (this land was eventually returned to trust status in 1956).<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[147]</a></p>
<p>The Wenatchi, who by now numbered less than 200, planned for the fact that they might never be allotted their reservation at the Wenatshapam fishery and sought out homestead surveys.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[148]</a> By 1887, their claims came into conflict with those of white settlers, often fraudulently surveyed by the Benson Syndicate.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[149]</a> The Commissioner of Indian Affairs directed special agent George W. Gordon to investigate the conflicting claims, and he visited the valley and spoke with settlers who claimed to have witnessed Colonel George Wright marking out the boundaries of the Wenatshapam between Icicle River and Peshastin Creek.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[150]</a> Gordon recommended that Wright’s correspondence be searched for the exact locations of the markings, but added that because there was then a white settlement overlapping the location (then called Mission), the reservation could be moved upstream at the Icicle fork where there were only white squatters, or, better still, moved eight or ten miles up the creek where there was no one.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[151]</a></p>
<p>By 1890 when Wapato John sent a letter to General Howard asking what had become of the Wenatchi reservation, at least three official recommendations had been made to the Commissioner of Indian Affairs to survey it.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[152]</a> No action was taken; instead when the Great Northern Railroad submitted plans that required going directly through the center of the proposed reservation, the Secretary of the Interior approved the plans within two months.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[153]</a> Less than a year later, engineering and grading crews were already working on the line west of the Cascades.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[154]</a> In 1892, the Yakima Indian Agent, Jay Lynch, sent a letter to the Commissioner asking whether the Wenatchi’s fishery reservation had ever been surveyed, and the Commissioner directed Lynch to undertake the survey.<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[155]</a></p>
<p>Each subsequent attempt by the government to plot the survey was an effort to move the reservation away from the desired and agreed upon lands. As Gordon before him, Lynch assumed that the reservation would be better located further in the mountains at the head of the Wenatchee River where it flows from Lake Wenatchee.<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[156]</a> Of course, the Wenatchi as well as the other settlers in the area with whom Lynch spoke recalled that the intended location for the reservation was at the fork of the two rivers.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[157]</a> One such settler reported having observed Lynch turning around before even making it up to the lake because of high water, and moreover, fixing the location on the basis of a defective map.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[158]</a> Nonetheless, within about a month the Commissioner of Indian Affairs recommended to the Secretary of the Interior that the President create the reservation by executive order, and shortly thereafter President Benjamin Harrison did so.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[159]</a></p>
<p>It took another year for the commissioner to hire a surveyor to actually complete the work in Wenatchee Valley, at which point the Great Northern Railroad had completed their work in the area.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[160]</a> This development and the erroneous guidance of past agents affected where the surveyor could mark the boundaries of the reservation, and upon completion, he commented that only “a few salmon” made it up that far and that while there were some trout, they did “not appear to be abundant or easily caught.”<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[161]</a></p>
<p>Chief Harmelt and the Wenatchi noticed the agent incorrectly plotting the survey and asked him to correct it; he lied and told them: “I have no power nor authority to change the location.”<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[162]</a> Further protests fell on deaf ears, and before the faulty survey could even be submitted for approval to the general land office, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs requested the Interior Secretary for leave to negotiate a cession of the lands on the grounds that it was incorrectly surveyed.<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[163]</a> In a further example of the government’s deception, and despite the common understanding that the Indians on the Yakima Reservation were distinct from those residing in the Wenatchee Valley, the Indian Agents persisted in contacting the Yakama Tribe, on the Yakima Reservation, 100 miles from the fishery where Harmelt and the Wenatchi were wintering.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[164]</a> Nevertheless, the agency recognized that the Wenatchi should be present; the acting Secretary of the Interior at the time, William Sims, wrote that “[t]he rights of such Indians in land or fishing privileges should be taken into consideration and protected.”<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[165]</a> However, in the end, that was the exact opposite of the purpose and effect of the 1894 Agreement.</p>
<p>The behavior of the government’s agents at the negotiations evidence what any modern court would describe as fraud. Harmelt and several other Wenatchi had traveled to the Council Proceedings a long distance through deep snow only to discover that they would not receive the fishery that had been promised.<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[166]</a> Erwin reiterated that he had no power to move the reservation and suggested instead that the Indians profit by the government’s mistake by selling the improperly surveyed reservation,<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[167]</a> to which Chief Harmelt responded: “I can not steal money from the Government. The land don’t belong to us and we have no right to sell it.”<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[168]</a> Erwin tried a different tack: “[I]f you agree to sell, you will be selling a privilege and not a property.”<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[169]</a> To this, the Yakima Captain Eneas responded, “It seems to me you whites think the Indians are just like beasts and don’t know anything about land. . . . I am not going over to my friend’s house and throw him off his place and tell him I would get rich and fat off of his place.”<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[170]</a></p>
<p>Finally, Erwin offered to “give” the Wenatchi allotments in the valley where their reservation properly should have been as well as fishing rights appurtenant to the land if they would agree to sell the reservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[171]</a> Harmelt explained that he was uncomfortable accepting such an offer without the consent of the whole tribe, and so he and the other Wenatchi traveled back to the valley.<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[172]</a> Once gone, however, the council reconvened and Agents Erwin and Lane continued to press the Yakamas who were present; they objected: “I will not sell this piece of land away from the Wenatchee Indians that owns [sic] the land.”<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[173]</a> Erwin persisted though, claiming that he had received a letter from a non-Indian settler, Mr. Chase, as representative of the Wenatchi, who said they wanted to sell.<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[174]</a> Without a strong stake in the disposition, the Yakama needed only to find a fair price and they would be done with the negotiations.</p>
<p>The Yakamas agreed to a sum of $20,000.<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[175]</a> Once the Yakamas consented to the amount it was to be deposited into <em>their</em> reservation funds to be used for irrigation and other tools on the Yakama Reservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[176]</a> It was not until 1900 that the Department of the Interior sent an allotting agent, William E. Casson, who for the next two years endeavored to convince the Wenatchi not to take allotments but rather to go onto the Colville or Yakama Reservations.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[177]</a> Casson ended up allotting only twenty-two parcels of land that accounted for a little more than ten percent of the agreed upon acreage of the original Wenatchi Reservation, and, as if to spite those who had not gone to the reservation, he converted all twenty-two allotments from trust to fee patents so that they were alienable and taxable.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[178]</a> Thus, “[w]ithin a few years, largely as a result of taxes and fees that were imposed, all of the Wenatchi homesteads were lost to whites.”<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[179]</a></p>
<p>IV. The Colville Decision<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[180]</a></p>
<p>A. A Disagreeable Decision in District Court</p>
<p>Modern litigation of the Yakama and Wenatchi fishing rights began in 1968 when the United States filed suit against the State of Oregon on behalf of four tribes seeking a declaratory judgment on the rights to take fish from the Columbia River and its tributaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[181]</a> The District Court of Oregon ruled that the Yakama Indian Nation, the Confederated Tribes and Bands of the Warm Springs Reservation of Oregon, the Confederated Tribes of the Umatilla Reservation, and the Nez Perce Tribe of Idaho were all entitled to a “fair share” of the Columbia River salmon.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[182]</a> In the ensuing appeal, the State of Washington intervened in 1974, and the State of Idaho in 1983,<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[183]</a> and as a result the District of Oregon adopted a “comprehensive fish management plan” in 1988.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[184]</a> In 1989, the Colville tribe intervened as well on behalf of five constituent tribes.<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[185]</a></p>
<p>In 1994, the Colville tribe appealed the court’s denial of intervention on behalf of five of its constituent tribes, including the Wenatchi, arguing that these tribes were parties to the 1855 Treaty.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[186]</a> With no explanation as to why Colville had waited over twenty years to assert these rights and upon consideration of an extensive record amassed during a three-day bench trial, the court denied the intervention motion.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[187]</a> The Ninth Circuit affirmed the district court’s denial, thereby foreclosing the Wenatchi from exercising treaty fishing rights under the 1855 Treaty.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[188]</a> The reasoning supporting this holding was that, while normally “[r]ights under a treaty vest with the tribe at the time of the signing of the treaty . . . Indians later asserting treaty rights must establish that their group has preserved its tribal status.”<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[189]</a> The district court found that the tribes had not maintained their tribal status because they had refused to relocate to the reservation, and only later were subsumed into the Colville Confederacy.<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[190]</a> The Ninth Circuit reasoned that such evidence was merely one factor in a larger factual inquiry, which was whether the group had “maintained sufficient political continuity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[191]</a> In short, the Ninth Circuit affirmed the district court in a decision that was stunningly insensitive to the plight of the Wenatchi and other Salish tribes of the Middle Columbia who chose not to be herded onto the reservation as Stevens brusquely dictated.</p>
<p>The Wenatchi were denied their rights for not going on to the reservation, which the court saw as evidence that the Wenatchi had failed to maintain political cohesion,<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[192]</a> this, despite the fact that Article X of the Treaty specifically reserved trust land for the Wenatchi.<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[193]</a> Even more exasperating is the fact that the court fundamentally misunderstood the concept of treaty rights; it distinguished the case of the Muckleshoot Indians who, despite signing separate treaties, all came together and exercised their treaty rights continuously throughout the period in question.<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[194]</a> The critical issue for the Ninth Circuit then, rather than the plain meaning of the treaty and subsequent 1894 Agreement, was “whether the tribes have shown that they have maintained political cohesion with the tribal entities created by the treaties and receiving fishing rights.”<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[195]</a> This analysis is troubling for three reasons: 1) how does a tribe <em>lose</em> fishing rights that belong to them in the first instance;<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[196]</a> 2) how does a tribe access its usual and accustomed fishing grounds in order to exercise continuous use, when there is a fence blocking access;<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[197]</a> and 3) how could the Wenatchi have abided by Article X, under which they would have needed to stay at Wenatshapam, and, at the same time, go to the Yakama reservation?<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[198]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit’s prior decision in <em>Oregon I</em>, failed to adequately consider the historical record and the way in which the Indians would have understood it. The court chose not to address the difficulties faced by the Wenatchi, but instead relied on the fact that the Yakama did go to the reservation, and did continuously exercise their treaty rights under the treaty, while the Wenatchi tribe did not.<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[199]</a> Yet it was clear to some federal Indian agents as early as 1897, that the government had perpetrated fraud against the Wenatchi; Indian Inspector McConnell, when he saw this record, wrote the Secretary of the Interior a scathing criticism of the government’s actions:</p>
<p>Are we a nation of thieves and unmitigated scoundrels? Are we devoid of all sense of honor? Does seventy millions of people because of their superior numbers and intelligence propose, little by little to deprive the sorely depleted tribes in the west of the small patrimony their more magnanimous conquerors—the early settlers in this country gave them? or more properly speaking, allowed them to retain. After wresting from them the heritage which had descended to them from generation to generation. Will the interest of private individuals, or the greed of corporations be allowed to sully our national honor? Must men like myself who assisted in redeeming the wilderness and who are to-day powerless to undo the wrongs which were partially of our doing, bow our heads in humiliation at the recital of the falsity of the promises we have made?<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[200]</a></p>
<p>The acting Commissioner of Indian Affairs responded tersely, blaming the Wenatchi tribe, claiming its citizens had “slept upon their rights by failing to have said fishery definitely located.”<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[201]</a> The Ninth Circuit likewise relied on the notion that the Wenatchi had “slept on their rights,” by, essentially, not acting more like the Yakama.<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[202]</a></p>
<p>In this previous decision, the Ninth Circuit completely ignored the equitable considerations that, under the canons of construction, a court must consider. Thus, the most recent <em>Colville</em> decision can be seen as a corrective to this earlier holding; both in the sense that it carefully considered the historical record and because it weighed that record appropriately. Furthermore, despite this prior holding, Wenatchi tribal citizens continued to fish at Wenatshapam during the entire course of this earlier case and the <em>Colville</em> case.</p>
<p>The <em>Colville </em>case began in 2003 when the Yakama sought and obtained an injunction to prevent Wenatchi fishers from infringing on the Yakama’s rights at Wenatshapam.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[203]</a> The district court ruled that res judicata prevented the Wenatchi from arguing they held rights under the 1894 Agreement.<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[204]</a> However, the Ninth Circuit reversed this ruling; distinguishing between the 1855 Treaty and the 1894 Agreement, it found that the latter was not an amendment, but rather a contract for the sale of lands that was an exchange of distinct benefits.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[205]</a> On remand, the district court found that the 1894 Agreement provided fishing rights and land in exchange for the Article X reservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[206]</a> This Ninth Circuit decision arises from the Yakama appealing and the Wenatchi cross-appealing. The Yakama argued that the district court erred in finding what it characterized as an “implied agreement.”<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[207]</a> And the Wenatchi argued that either the district court erred in finding any fishing rights for the Yakama at the Wenatshapam Fishery or, in the alternative, that it erred by not finding the Wenatchi fishing rights superior.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[208]</a></p>
<p>B. Summary of the Colville Decision</p>
<p>The Confederated Tribes and Bands of the Yakama Indian Nation (Yakama) and the Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation (Colville) on behalf of their Wenatchi constituent Tribe (Wenatchi) both cross-appealed the United States District Court for the District of Oregon’s holding as to an 1894 treaty agreement that the Yakama and Wenatchi share fishing rights in common at the “Wenatshapam Fishery” near present-day Leavenworth, Washington. The United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit affirmed the district court’s decision, holding with regard to the Wenatshapam Fishery (1) that the 1894 negotiations’ intent was to grant the Wenatchi fishing rights there, (2) that the Yakama did not sell their fishing rights, and (3) that both tribes retain non-exclusive fishing rights there and the Wenatchi do not possess “primary rights.”<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[209]</a></p>
<p>The “Stevens Treaties” sought to quickly extinguish Indian title and rights by consolidating several tribal entities to facilitate easier treaty making. Indeed, the Treaty with the Yakamas<a title="" href="#_ftn212">[210]</a> (1855 Treaty) recognized fourteen separate tribal entities as a single tribe.<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[211]</a> These tribes were not related in any significant way, other than geographically, and did not share a common language, let alone a singular bargaining interest.<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[212]</a> In addition to specifications of the size and boundaries of the Yakama reservation, the treaty granted exclusive rights to fishing in the waters on or adjacent to the reservation, and also reserved “the right of taking fish at all usual and accustomed places, in common with citizens of the Territory.”<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[213]</a> Article X of this treaty, at the behest of Wenatchi tribal leaders, set aside a second reservation at the Wenatshapam Fishery (Article X Reservation), which the terms of the treaty recognized would be surveyed sometime in the future by order of the President.<a title="" href="#_ftn216">[214]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit recognized that during the next forty years the Wenatchi continued to fish at the Wenatshapam location, believing they would be secure in their possession of the fishery, and the Department of the Interior never conducted any survey of the area agreed upon.<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[215]</a> Eventually, prompted by the Yakama Reservation Indian Agent, the Secretary of the Interior authorized a survey in 1893.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[216]</a> The Ninth Circuit never directly addresses the Indian Agents’ deceptive practices in the record but allows the record to speak for itself, noting that the Article X Reservation was never surveyed at Wenatshapam and was instead made further off in the mountains away from the river.<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[217]</a></p>
<p>Furthermore, the court took no issue with the fact that Congress only considered the government’s record in its decision to ratify the 1894 agreement, which contains only the complaints and comments of white settlers, letters between the Indian agents, and the bare record of the Council Proceedings.<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[218]</a> Moreover, far from acting as advocates or guardians for the Indians, Agents Lynch, Erwin, and Lane all acted to protect the interests of the settlers and the railroad. To its credit, however, the Ninth Circuit did incorporate E. Richard Hart’s detailed article on the Treaty and subsequent Agreement regarding the Wenatshapam Fishery and the agents’ various acts of dishonesty.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[219]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit recounted the Council Proceedings, and in doing so glossed over a significant glitch. In December of 1893, acting on the authorization of the Department of the Interior,<a title="" href="#_ftn222">[220]</a> Agent Erwin proposed to the four Wenatchi leaders present on the Yakama Reservation that they sell their mountain reservation in return for allotments in the Wenatchee Valley and federally protected fishing rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn223">[221]</a> He indicated that the Department intended for the Indians to retain “the lawful use of the fisheries in common with the white people.”<a title="" href="#_ftn224">[222]</a> Here, unfortunately, the Ninth Circuit misconstrued the record, concluding that the Wenatchi leaders eventually agreed to the transfer at $1.50 an acre, when in fact several historical accounts express a different sentiment: Chief Harmelt was brushing off the cost when he said: “I am well satisfied between you two. Whatever [the Yakama] ask for the land that is my same price.”<a title="" href="#_ftn225">[223]</a> He had not yet agreed to the bargain, but with that statement was rather re-establishing his interest, which was that the allotments, if made, would adjoin the fishery.<a title="" href="#_ftn226">[224]</a> The court reads the record to reflect that an agreement between the Wenatchi and Erwin had been established, and only the price was subject to change.<a title="" href="#_ftn227">[225]</a> Given, however, the language barrier and Chief Harmelt’s attitude throughout the negotiations (that he wished to maintain the land at the fishery as a reservation), it is difficult to imagine that there was a true meeting of the minds here in the way the court interpreted. A deeper reading of the record shows that in fact, Yakama leaders eventually agreed to the transfer on behalf of the Wenatchi.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, this 1894 Agreement served as the keystone to the Wenatchi’s fishing rights at Wenatshapam.<a title="" href="#_ftn228">[226]</a> Indeed, given the fact that Colville had been barred from asserting rights under the 1855 Treaty by the court’s previous decision, the later Agreement was the platform of the Wenatchi’s argument.<a title="" href="#_ftn229">[227]</a> This is the central irony of the case, and it highlights the central irony of many similar documents executed between tribes and the United States, which is that these “agreements” are often the only method a tribe has to prove its particular rights. Therefore, in litigation, a tribe is loathe to point out the many ways in which an agreement may be invalid.</p>
<p>In January 1894, after the Wenatchi leaders had returned to Wenatshapam, 150 miles away, the Department proposed by telegraph a lump sum of $15,000 for the Article X Reservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn230">[228]</a> In response to the Yakama leaders protesting the absence of the Wenatchi, Erwin promised, “[j]ust what we said to those Wenatchee Indians we will carry out.”<a title="" href="#_ftn231">[229]</a> Satisfied, a Yakama representative counter-offered to relinquish all rights in the Wenatshapam Fishery in return for $20,000.<a title="" href="#_ftn232">[230]</a> The Department accepted this offer and, along with 246 citizens of the Yakama Nation, signed the 1894 Agreement.<a title="" href="#_ftn233">[231]</a> The Ninth Circuit reasoned that in the first article, the agreement extinguished all Yakama rights in the Wenatshapam Fishery, while the second article indicates the consideration given for this relinquishment, as well as an acknowledgment that the Wenatchi would be allotted land in the vicinity of where they lived or elsewhere.<a title="" href="#_ftn234">[232]</a> The government again failed to make this allotment, and in 1902 and 1903 removed the Wenatchi to the Colville Reservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn235">[233]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit applies separate standards of review to the factual findings of the district court, including issues of negotiators’ intent, and to the district court’s interpretation of treaties. Thus it reviewed the historical record for clear error, while it reviewed treaty interpretations de novo.<a title="" href="#_ftn236">[234]</a> Moreover, given the special nature of past dealings between the United States and Indians, the court went on to enunciate relevant principles of interpretation—specifically, the canons of construction previously discussed.<a title="" href="#_ftn237">[235]</a> In considering whether to limit its analysis of the 1894 Agreement to the four corners as the Yakama suggested, the Ninth Circuit first returned to its 2006 opinion in which it found the relevant provisions of the agreement ambiguous.<a title="" href="#_ftn238">[236]</a> It then turned to the proposition that, given the language barrier and legal sophistication of the parties to these treaties, a court should construe treaty language as the American Indians would have understood it, and resolve any ambiguities in favor of them.<a title="" href="#_ftn239">[237]</a> Such an interpretative framework, the Ninth Circuit concluded, necessarily required it to look beyond the four corners of the 1894 Agreement.<a title="" href="#_ftn240">[238]</a> Given that the Agreement itself is silent as to Wenatchi fishing rights, the Ninth Circuit therefore considered the transcript of the negotiations to determine how the tribal leaders understood the terms of the agreement.<a title="" href="#_ftn241">[239]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit’s review of the record supported the district court’s finding that the Indian leaders present at the 1894 negotiations would have understood the terms to provide non-exclusive fishing rights to the Wenatchi at Wenatshapam.<a title="" href="#_ftn242">[240]</a> The court cites evidence from both Yakama leaders and federal negotiators that the Agreement would preserve the fishing rights of the Wenatchi.<a title="" href="#_ftn243">[241]</a> So, despite the ambiguity inherent in the 1894 Agreement itself, the Ninth Circuit concluded that its effect was to secure the Wenatchi rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn244">[242]</a> Of course, the court could have reached this result even in the absence of such evidence by turning to the relevant principles of interpretation; any ambiguity in the document should be interpreted in favor of Indians.</p>
<p>Consequently, the Ninth Circuit held that the 1894 Agreement to sell the Article X Reservation also did not extinguish the Yakama’s fishing rights at Wenatshapam.<a title="" href="#_ftn245">[243]</a> The Ninth Circuit declined to adopt the Wenatchi’s proposed interpretation,<a title="" href="#_ftn246">[244]</a> finding instead that the Yakama’s cession was limited to its Article X rights in the land around the fishery and did not extend to rights not explicitly ceded—in other words, its rights to fish at all usual and accustomed places.<a title="" href="#_ftn247">[245]</a> Adhering to the United States Supreme Court’s holding in<em> Winans</em> that a treaty or agreement is “not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of rights from them,”<a title="" href="#_ftn248">[246]</a> the Ninth Circuit reasoned that the 1894 Agreement merely ceded the tribe’s <em>exclusive</em> fishing rights reserved by the 1855 Treaty. But, as the later agreement would have been understood by the negotiating parties, the Yakama retained its <em>non-exclusive</em> fishing rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn249">[247]</a></p>
<p>Finally, the Ninth Circuit held that the Wenatchi did not hold rights superior to those of the Yakama, but that both tribes held non-exclusive fishing rights in common with the state. First, the court noted that the “primary rights” analysis developed in <em>United States v. Skokomish Indian Tribe</em><a title="" href="#_ftn250">[248]</a><em> </em>and<em> United States v. Lower Elwha Tribe </em>(<em>Lower Elwha</em>),<a title="" href="#_ftn251">[249]</a> depends upon an analysis of pre-treaty control of the contested rights when two tribes have signed treaties at the same “treaty time.”<a title="" href="#_ftn252">[250]</a> Since the 1894 Agreement secured the Wenatchi rights and the 1855 Treaty secured the Yakama rights, there was no common “treaty time” at which to determine primacy or control of the Wenatshapam Fishery.<a title="" href="#_ftn253">[251]</a> Secondly, the Ninth Circuit observed that the 1894 Agreement did not reserve Wenatchi rights in existence prior to 1855, but was a grant of new rights independent of the previous treaty.<a title="" href="#_ftn254">[252]</a> Thus, regardless of actual control of the Wenatshapam Fishery prior to 1855, the Wenatchi would still lack the 1855 Treaty rights to prompt a “primary rights” analysis.</p>
<p>V. Criticism Of the Primary Rights Analysis in <em>Colville</em></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit’s decision in <em>Colville</em> severely limits the application of primary rights. Whether this represents progress in the law depends on who is asking. Obviously, individual tribes would prefer to have the ability to regulate a fishery, especially in the Pacific Northwest where the take may vary widely from year to year, is highly sensitive to environmental factors, and may be fairly limited. In this way a tribe can control its own percentage and divvy up remaining fish (if they choose to permit other tribes to take). In fact, this is essentially the role that the pre-treaty Wenatchi played at the Wenatshapam fishery.<a title="" href="#_ftn255">[253]</a> On the other hand, the court demurring from a decision of historical fact regarding which tribe had control over a certain location more than a hundred years ago promotes both judicial efficiency as well as a certain abstract tribal sovereignty. This Part first analyzes the court’s two findings from the previous Part, and then discusses the relative merits of the existence of “primary rights.”</p>
<p>A. Problems with the Colville Analysis</p>
<p>1. Abrogation or Ignorance of Lower Elwha and Skokomish Indian Tribe</p>
<p>In <em>Colville</em> the court altered the primary rights test by placing the focus on whether the two tribes formed treaties with the United States at roughly the same time, and in so doing abrogated or ignored the prior analyses. The <em>Lower Elwha </em>court did not focus on whether the tribes’ treaties were made during roughly the same time but rather the relations of the tribes prior to the period of treaty-making; <a title="" href="#_ftn256">[254]</a> in that case the Makah challenged a decision, arising from the continuing jurisdiction of the court in <em>Washington v. Washington State Commercial Passenger Fishing Vessel Ass’n</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn257">[255]</a> The Makah Tribe sought review of the finding that the Lower Elwha Indians had primary rights on the Hoko River because they had the ability to exclude the Makah at the time they signed their respective treaties.<a title="" href="#_ftn258">[256]</a> The Makah challenged on two separate grounds: 1) that evidence of custom, or “anthropological principle,” was insufficient to prove that the Lower Elwha had the ability to exclude the Makah in the 1850s,<a title="" href="#_ftn259">[257]</a> and 2) that “considerations of law and equity require that it be allowed to share the rivers.”<a title="" href="#_ftn260">[258]</a></p>
<p>First, with regard to evidence of custom, the Ninth Circuit relied on <em>United States v. Top Sky</em><a title="" href="#_ftn261">[259]</a> for its holding that evidence of historic practices (such as battle acumen) is sufficient as long as it is probative on the issue.<a title="" href="#_ftn262">[260]</a> Second, with regard to the considerations of law and equity, the court relied on the <em>Winans</em> rule that “[t]he treaties ‘secured,’ or reserved, to the tribes their pre-treaty rights to take fish,”<a title="" href="#_ftn263">[261]</a> in order to determine that present day “hardship to the Makah cannot deprive the Elwha of vested treaty rights.”<a title="" href="#_ftn264">[262]</a> Finally, the court determined that even if the Makah can show that they were capable of attacking the Lower Elwha and fishing at the locations they claimed to control, “[t]hese instances of Makah fishing on Elwha territory do not destroy the Elwha Tribe’s primary right.”<a title="" href="#_ftn265">[263]</a> Furthermore, “‘[t]emporary occupancy by friends or raiding by enemies does not destroy the exclusive occupancy required for aboriginal title . . . once exclusive occupancy has been established.”<a title="" href="#_ftn266">[264]</a></p>
<p>As applied to the present case, it is difficult to imagine a stronger argument for a finding of primary rights for the Wenatchi. The Wenatchi were a party to the same 1855 treaty as the Yakama, and more than evidence of custom, the Wenatchi had an incredibly detailed account of their pre-treaty use of the fishing grounds at Wenatshapam.<a title="" href="#_ftn267">[265]</a> Furthermore, the Yakama do not have equitable concerns in the same manner as the Makah—the Yakama are a relatively wealthy tribe with access to fishing grounds throughout the state whereas the Makah’s access is much more limited. The Ninth Circuit may have considered the fact that the Yakama had other equitable concerns, such as a $32 million investment in the hatchery located less than a mile upstream from the fishery at issue.<a title="" href="#_ftn268">[266]</a> However, this reasoning is not presented in the case, which instead places the focus on the time at which the treaties (that give rise to the rights) were signed, rather than whether control was exercised prior to the treaty-signing time.<a title="" href="#_ftn269">[267]</a> In denying primary rights to the Makah, it was important that the tribe had exclusive control of the fishery, where in <em>Colville</em> it was important that the Wenatchi’s rights in the fishery stemmed from the separate 1894 Agreement.</p>
<p><em>Skokomish Indian Tribe</em> elaborates on the two prongs of <em>Lower Elwha</em>, clarifying that the factors to consider “were [not] a rigid formula or test, but rather . . . useful as an analytical tool.”<a title="" href="#_ftn270">[268]</a> Moreover, <em>Skokomish Indian Tribe</em> provides a clear definition for what exactly primary rights are: “[a] primary right is the power to regulate or prohibit fishing by members of other treaty tribes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn271">[269]</a> As applied to the Wenatchi, a less rigid formula would appear on its face to yield a clear-cut case for this right to regulate. First, under the Ninth Circuit’s interpretation of the 1894 Agreement and the surrounding historical evidence, it is clear that the Wenatchi believed the Wenatshapam fishery would be a reservation for its benefit, and then later, that they would at least possess land there in fee. Moreover, the Wenatchi exercised permissive control over the fishery prior to the 1855 Treaty.<a title="" href="#_ftn272">[270]</a> However, what the Wenatchi fail to mention in the brief and what the Ninth Circuit declines to rely upon, is the fact that the Wenatchi are not a federally recognized tribe, and, even under the prior tests, may not have been able to exercise primary rights for that reason.<a title="" href="#_ftn273">[271]</a></p>
<p>2. What about Winans?</p>
<p>By holding that the 1894 Agreement did not reserve Wenatchi rights in existence prior to 1855, the Ninth Circuit narrowly avoided contravening the <em>Winans</em> rule that treaties reserve to a tribe pre-treaty fishing rights.<a title="" href="#_ftn274">[272]</a> Here, under the <em>de novo</em> standard of review,<a title="" href="#_ftn275">[273]</a> the court could have easily looked to the record and determined that the Wenatchi had permissive control over the fisheries at the time the 1855 Treaty was signed by the Wenatchi and Yakama Tribes and, applying the <em>Lower Elwha</em> and <em>Skokomish Indian Tribe</em> decisions, found primary rights in the Wenatchi. However, it persisted in maintaining precedent and refused to overrule <em>Oregon I</em>, finding that the Wenatchi, as well as other tribes that chose not to reside on the Yakama Reservation, extinguished treaty rights under the 1855 treaty by failing to maintain political unity.<a title="" href="#_ftn276">[274]</a> The Wenatchi were successful in asserting rights under the 1894 Agreement that are, at least for them, the exact same fishing rights, save for the fact that the Yakama’s 1855 rights of exclusivity at the fishery were really for the Wenatchi’s benefit. Without explicitly saying so, the Ninth Circuit avoids finding primary rights in a tribe who lacked cohesiveness throughout the period in question. It is troubling however, that a tribe’s inability to maintain political cohesiveness due to the onslaught of American culture should actually divest them of rights held since time immemorial.</p>
<p>B. Jurisprudential Concerns with Primary Rights</p>
<p>The <em>Colville</em> decision essentially limits primary rights to fact situations that are highly similar or identical to those of <em>Lower Elwha</em>. In one sense this can be viewed as a positive direction for Indian law precedent because it narrows the conditions under which a federal court imposes superior rights in a fishery, and allows tribes to make cooperative decisions in order to regulate and control take. From a jurisprudential standpoint, courts will want to limit their involvement in inter-tribal disputes that may arise with regard to one tribe’s regulation to which other tribes might object. Insofar as it increases judicial efficiency, one need only consider how a federal judge would feel about being put in the position of “counting fish.”<a title="" href="#_ftn277">[275]</a> Indeed, stepping back from the primary rights allocation likewise motivates tribes to negotiate the apportionment of the take and encourages inter-tribal cooperation. This has the effect of removing federal courts from a position of authority over inter-tribal relations, and in turn creating more opportunity for the exercise of sovereignty. Of course, it can also be argued that ceding this authority to tribes is similar to the federal government ceding its trust responsibilities. In sum, the Ninth Circuit’s decision in <em>Colville</em> treads lightly on a divisive area of the law, but, nevertheless, it fails to consider some factors in its analysis.</p>
<p>First, while the court went into great detail regarding the Wenatchi’s history at the Wenatshapam fishery, it excluded any mention of either the Yakama’s historical use of the fishery or their modern day improvements. The Ninth Circuit never discussed the possibility of the Yakama’s potential adverse possession claim. The injunction in 2003 evidences a hostile intent to exercise dominion over the property, as does the fence that was erected. One can only assume that it is irrelevant to the court’s primary rights decision (which impact would seriously alter the regulatory landscape) that the Yakama have plans to spend over $32 million dollars in federal Bureau of Indian Affairs funds at the hatchery within the next seven years.<a title="" href="#_ftn278">[276]</a> Focusing instead on the Wenatchi’s historical use, it altogether avoided any sort of adverse possession argument, instead relying on two factors: 1) whether there was a common treaty time out of which the conflicting rights at usual and accustomed places arise; and 2) the status quo at that common treaty making time. The court gave no indication of why this analysis prevails logically over the <em>Lower Elwha</em> / <em>Skokomish Indian Tribe</em> rule, and, in the final analysis, places little emphasis on the second factor.</p>
<p>In addition, the <em>Colville</em> decision overlooks the relative bargaining power of the two tribes. One cannot help but notice a parallel between the <em>Colville</em> Court’s primary rights analysis and the Wenatchi’s 19th century plight in the effect of surrounding financial ventures. Not once in the conversation with Stevens in 1855, or Erwin in 1894, did either of those negotiators discuss their underlying motivations to develop the railway. Only McClellan was forthright with the Wenatchi;<a title="" href="#_ftn279">[277]</a> from then on the whites with whom they spoke constantly dissembled their true intentions. History can now see that Stevens sought conquest of the Northwest as a means to political power,<a title="" href="#_ftn280">[278]</a> and that Erwin was a great friend to the railways.<a title="" href="#_ftn281">[279]</a> For their part, the Wenatchi merely sought the fishing reservation that had been promised and were content to peacefully wait for the government’s performance on its contract; instead the government begrudgingly allotted them land, which, due to taxes, quickly left tribal citizens’ possession. As a small, peace-loving fishing village, the Wenatchi had no chance against the machinations of the federal agents. In the modern era, it appears the Wenatchi have learned this lesson. The <em>Colville</em> court was well aware of Chief Harmelt’s attempts to regain the reservation and must also have been aware of the tribe’s modern struggle for the reservation. But here, of course, the Wenatchi only argued for fishing rights; and while they no longer had any legal claim to the reservation, the court may have been swayed by their moral claim to some interest in the ancestral fishery. Nevertheless, the Wenatchi is not a federally recognized tribe but rather a member tribe of the Colville Confederacy, whereas the Yakama is not only one of the largest tribes in the Northwest, but has a sizable reservation with exclusive, on-reservation rights. In terms of regulatory capacity and expertise, the Yakama clearly have more to offer, which cuts against a finding of primary rights in the Wenatchi. For better or worse, the court does not reach these questions, and looks instead to the record.</p>
<p>VI. Conclusion</p>
<p>The <em>Colville</em> opinion exemplifies the power of the historical narrative in Indian law. It is nearly impossible for a court to deny fishing rights such as those now solidified in the Wenatchi of Colville in light of such a rich record of events surrounding the fishery. Here, the official record itself is rife with indications of betrayal and fraud on the part of the government officials. However, as is often the case, it fails to capture the whole picture. Indeed, there is clear evidence outside of the official record to bring an issue of duress or to interpret the validity of the treaty in the first place. The tribal leaders signed their names under the threat of the annihilation of their peoples, and as further evidence of the tribes’ resistance, within less than a year, several of those leaders would die in battle and while captured, fighting to maintain their ancestral homes. Of course, at this stage it would be fatal to any tribe’s legal claims to deny the validity of its treaty. Ironically, the very document of deceit is now their document of delivery, finding for the Yakama, under the 1855 Treaty, and for the Wenatchi, under the 1894 Agreement, the vestigial rights to their way of life.</p>
<p>It nearly goes without saying that not all tribes are as “lucky” as the Wenatchi. Beyond the detailed factual record compiled by the government, there are also several historical accounts by noted historians, as well as a feature-length documentary.<a title="" href="#_ftn282">[280]</a> Few tribes will have recourse to this broad of an array of information or to be able to call expert witness historians at trial to prove the legitimacy of facts that the tribal people and locals in town have known for generations.</p>
<p>Moreover, it should not be overlooked that the Wenatchi were wise enough not to “shoot the moon;” past experience dictates that a tribe’s chances of success on the merits are much greater when what they ask for is only a piece of what they are owed. Here the treaty language of 1855 reserved land for the Wenatchi in the amount of “one township of six miles square” or about thirty-six square miles,<a title="" href="#_ftn283">[281]</a> the 1894 Agreement purports to extinguish that reservation, which is at least, how the Ninth Circuit views the disposition of this “reservation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn284">[282]</a> The Agreement, then, is for the sale of the reservation, reserving within it the fishing rights. Indeed, how the Indians would have understood this, and how they did understand it, was that they had sold the falsely surveyed reservation several miles to the north in exchange for money and adjoining allotments at their fishery in a somewhat smaller amount.</p>
<p>Essentially, the court’s decision avoids recognition of Wenatchi’s primary rights in order to avoid adjudicating between tribes, but also to avoid recognition of the full, and disturbing, history. The court has the power to, and does, avoid discussing the issue of the fraud and abuse around the Wenatshapam Fishery reservation. By establishing the rights sold in the 1894 Agreement, the court validates “new rights” that a tribe had become barred from asserting under its original treaty. Then why not allow the Wenatchi primary rights? To recognize the Wenatchi’s history at Wenatshapam is to recognize that history of fraud and violence. It is convenient (and helpful to the tribe) to validate the 1894 Agreement, but it also cedes the last piece of legal power that the Wenatchi could have claimed to distinguish their unique interest in the fishery.</p>
<p>The parties did not brief the issue, nor of course, did the court consider the possibility that instead of mere fishing rights at the confluence of the Icicle and Wenatchee Rivers, the Wenatchi deserve a reservation under the terms of the 1855 Treaty because of the fraud committed against them in 1894. This argument did not escape the imagination of Chief Harmelt, who personally went to Washington D.C. twice to speak before Congress.<a title="" href="#_ftn285">[283]</a> In 1933, when Harmelt was in his eighties, the Wenatchi hired attorney Frederick Kemp to submit a contract to the Indian Office, essentially making this argument.<a title="" href="#_ftn286">[284]</a> For two years Kemp and the Wenatchi never heard back from the department; then in 1935 when the Wenatchi opposed the Indian Reorganization Act Constitution for the Colville Reservation, Commissioner of Indian Affairs John Collier canceled the contract with the tribe.<a title="" href="#_ftn287">[285]</a></p>
<p>However, all hope is not lost for the Wenatchi; their recent public exposure has forced their case in front of the state legislature, which backs the tribe’s request for land near Leavenworth in federal forestlands.<a title="" href="#_ftn288">[286]</a> While there does not appear to be development on this front, the tribe has seen support in the United States Senate.<a title="" href="#_ftn289">[287]</a> There is hope yet that the Wenatchi may some day have a reservation in the Wenatchee Valley.</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref">* B.A. English Literature and Culture, Brown University, 2006; J.D. candidate at Lewis &amp; Clark Law School, 2013. The author would like to thank Professor Rob</a>ert J. Miller for his insightful edits, commentary, and motivation.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref">** </a>A note about spelling and word choice: Wherever applicable, I have spelled proper nouns as they appear in the original documents and manuscripts; otherwise I have used the modern spelling. This Comment uses the term “Indian” to refer to individuals and groups rather than the more generally acceptable “American Indian,” both for brevity’s sake and the former term’s prevalence in the law. In addition, I use the modern spelling for the Yakama Tribe, except where original documents use the prior spelling, “Yakima.”</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] Letter from the Secretary of the Interior, A Copy of an Agreement with the Yakima Nation of Indians, and a Draft of a Bill to Ratify the Same, S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 20 (2d Sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Laurence J. Peter, Peter’s Quotations: Ideas for Our Time 276 (1977) (attributing the classic adage to William Ewart Gladstone (1809–1898), former Prime Minister of Britain).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[3]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Louis Fisher, <em>Indian Religious Freedom: To Litigate or Legislate</em>, 26 Am. Indian L. Rev. 1, 1 (2002) (stating that steps to secure the religious heritage of Indians have come from the political branches, not the courts).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] In litigation where tribes assert rights under treaties and other agreements with the government to create reservations, courts have recognized that such agreements preserved both implied and explicit rights enjoyed by Indians prior to creation of the reservation. <em>See </em>United States v. Winans, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (“The right to resort to the fishing places in controversy was a part of larger rights possessed by the Indians, upon the exercise of which there was not a shadow of impediment, and which were not much less necessary to the existence of the Indians than the atmosphere they breathed. New conditions came into existence, to which those rights had to be accommodated. Only a limitation of them, however, was necessary and intended, not a taking away. In other words, the treaty was not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of rights from them— a reservation of those not granted.”); Winters v. United States, 207 U.S. 564, 576 (1908) (“The Indians had command of the lands and the waters—command of all their beneficial use, whether kept for hunting, ‘and grazing roving herds of stock,’ or turned to agriculture and the arts of civilization. Did they give up all this? Did they reduce the area of their occupation and give up the waters which made it valuable or adequate?”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 30 U.S. (5 Pet.) 1, 17 (1831).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[6] Morton v. Mancari, 417 U.S. 535, 555 (1974) (“As long as the special treatment can be tied rationally to the fulfillment of Congress’ unique obligation toward the Indians, such legislative judgments will not be disturbed.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] Seminole Nation v. United States, 316 U.S. 286, 296–97 (1942) (“In carrying out its treaty obligations with the Indian tribes, the Government is something more than a mere contracting party. Under a humane and self imposed policy which has found expression in many acts of Congress and numerous decisions of this Court, it has charged itself with moral obligations of the highest responsibility and trust.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[8] David E. Wilkins &amp; Heidi Kiiwetinepinesiik Stark, American Indian Politics and the American Political System 121–24 (3d ed. 2011) (providing a table which identifies eight distinct policies between the 1770s and the present regarding this federal–tribal relationship).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] M. Wesley Clark, <em>Enforcing Criminal Law on Native American Lands</em>, FBI Law Enforcement Bull. Apr. 2005, at 22, 22, 24 (discussing the complexities of federal law enforcement jurisdiction on Indian reservations that arise as a result of there being multiple sources of authority and enforcement but no clear distribution of responsibilities); Ruth Steinberger, Dakota-Lakota-Nakota Human Rights Advocacy Coal., Incarcerated Indians: A Continuing Series Revealing Glaring Disparities in the Judicial Systems for American Indians: Part 1: A View of the Distorted Statistics from Initial Police Contact to Denial of Parole, http://www.dlncoalition.org/dln_issues/incarcerated_indians.htm (last visited Apr. 18, 2011) (stating that the median age of Indian prisoners is less than 20 years old while the national median is 34); Susan C. Faircloth &amp; John W. Tippeconnic, III, The Dropout/Graduation Crisis Among American Indian and Alaska Native Students:<em> </em>Failure to Respond Places the Future of Native Peoples at Risk 4 (2010), <em>available at </em>http://civilrightsproject.ucla.edu/<br />
research/k-12-education/school-dropouts/the-dropout-graduation-crisis-among-american-indian-and-alaska-native-students-failure-to-respond-places-the-future-of-native-peoples-at-risk/?searchterm=dropout (“Evidence of fundamental educational failure [for American Indians] can be found in schools across the nation, most notably in the form of low graduation and high dropout rates. The alarmingly high rates at which American Indian and Alaska Native students drop out or are pushed out of school is not a new phenomenon, but one that has persisted throughout the 20th and early 21st centuries.”); Matthew T. Theriot &amp; Barbara “Sunshine” Parker, <em>Native American Youth Gangs: Linking Culture, History and Theory for Improved Understanding, Prevention and Intervention</em>, 5 J. Ethnicity Crim. Just. 83, 87 (2007) (listing several statistics showing higher victimization rates among Native Americans than among the general U.S. population, including that alcohol-related problems are as much as three times as high); Centers for Disease Control, <em>Alcohol-Attributable Deaths and Years of Potential Life Lost Among American Indians and Alaska Natives—United States, 2001–2005</em>, 57 Morbidity and Mortality Wkly. Rep. 938, 939 (2008) <em>available at </em>http://www.cdc.gov/mmwr/PDF/wk/<br />
mm5734.pdf (reporting findings that 11.7% of deaths among Native Americans and Alaska Natives between 2001 and 2005 were alcohol-related, while the average for the United States was 3.3%); Michael Riley,<em> Inaction’s Fatal Price</em>, Denv. Post, Nov. 12, 2007, http://www.denverpost.com/search/ci_7437278 (last visited July 16, 2011) (quoting sources calling the lack of law enforcement on reservations “outrageous”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] <em>United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation </em>(<em>Colville</em>), 606 F.3d 698 (9th Cir. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> Id. </em>at 701, 715.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Bonnichsen v. U.S. Dep’t of the Army, 969 F. Supp. 628, 641 (D. Or. 1997) (“I am left with the distinct impression that early in this case the defendants made a hasty decision before they had all of the facts, or even knew what facts were needed.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 701, 705.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[14]<em> Id.</em> at 700–01. United States v. Skokomish Indian Tribe, 764 F.2d 670, 671 (9th Cir. 1985) (“A primary right is the power to regulate or prohibit fishing by members of other treaty tribes.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 714–15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> Yakama Nation to Spend $32 Million for Coho Rehab</em>, Wenatchee World, Oct. 20, 2008, http://www.yakima-herald.com/stories/2008/10/20/yakama-nation-to-spend-32-million-for-coho-rehab (last visited July 7, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[17] Quinton Smith, <em>Record Sockeye Run Is Off the Hook</em>, Oregonian, July 5, 2010, at A1, A4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[18] Robert N. Clinton, <em>Criminal Jurisdiction over Indian Lands: A Journey Through a Jurisdictional Maze</em>, 18 Ariz. L. Rev. 503, 504 (1976).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[19] Duro v. Reina, 495 U.S. 676, 680 n.1 (1990) (stating that criminal jurisdiction in Indian Country “is governed by a complex patchwork of federal, state, and tribal law”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] Nevada v. Hicks, 533 U.S. 353, 383 (2001) (Souter, J., concurring) (claiming that allowing tribal courts civil jurisdiction over non-citizens would create an “unstable jurisdictional crazy quilt”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See</em> Clinton,<em> supra </em>note 18, at 506–07.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] Jack Utter, American Indians: Answers to Today’s Questions 43 (2d ed. 2001); Alan Taylor, American Colonies 40 (Eric Foner ed., 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] Roger L. Nichols, American Indians in U.S. History, at xii (2003); <em>see, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Oregon Dep’t of Fish and Wildlife v. Klamath Indian Tribe, 473 U.S. 753, 775 (1985) (Marshall, J., dissenting) (“The Court today holds that the Klamath Tribe has no special right to hunt and fish on certain lands although it has done so undisturbed from time immemorial. Instead, the Tribe is determined to be subject to state regulation to the same extent as any other person in the State of Oregon. This Court has in the past recognized that Indian hunting and fishing rights—even if nonexclusive, and even if existing apart from reservation lands—are valuable property rights, not fully subject to state regulation and not to be deemed abrogated without explicit indication.” (citing United States v. Sioux Nation of Indians, 448 U.S. 371, 422–23 (1980); Menominee Tribe of Indians v. United States, 391 U.S. 404 (1968); Tulee v. Washington, 315 U.S. 681 (1942))).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[24] Johnson v. McIntosh, 21 U.S. (8 Wheat.) 543, 567 (1823) (“[T]he whole theory of their titles to lands in America, rests upon the hypothesis, that the Indians had no right of soil as sovereign, independent states. Discovery is the foundation of title, in European nations, and this overlooks all proprietary rights in the natives.”); <em>see </em>Robert J. Miller et al., Discovering Indigenous Lands: The Doctrine of Discovery in the English Colonies 21–22, 25 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See generally</em>,<em> </em>Robert J. Miller, <em>The Doctrine of Discovery in American Indian Law</em>, 42 Idaho L. Rev. 1 (2005) (discussing the role of the Doctrine of Discovery in the colonial era and its continuing implications today).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[26] Robert J. Miller, <em>Economic Development in Indian Country: Will Capitalism or Socialism Succeed?</em>,<em> </em>80 Or. L. Rev. 757, 764–65 (2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] Robert A. Williams, Jr., The American Indian in Western Legal Thought: The Discourses of Conquest 325–26 (1990); <em>see also</em> Utter,<em> supra </em>note 22, at 80.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[28] Kent Richards, <em>The Stevens Treaties of 1854–1855: An Introduction</em>, 106 Or. Hist. Q. 342, 342 (2005) (“Jefferson’s policy for Native Americans featured farming as the key element. For Jefferson—and perhaps most Americans in the nineteenth century—agrarianism represented not only an economic endeavor but also a way of life that fostered initiative, independence, and democracy.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[29] King George passed the 1763 Royal Proclamation in order to restrain westward growth, which had precipitated the French and Indian War and continued across the Atlantic as the Seven Years War (1756–1763). Fred Anderson, Crucible of War: The Seven Years’ War and the Fate of Empire in British North America, 1754–1766, at 518, 568–69 (2000). George Washington himself was a speculator in the business, who deeply opposed the Crown’s 1766 Act (though he supported such measures undertaken later by the United States). Miller,<em> supra </em>note 25, at 43 (citing Letter from George Washington to James Duane (Sept. 7, 1783), <em>in</em> 27 The Writings of George Washington from the Original Manuscript Sources 1745–1799, at 134–36, 139 (John C. Fitzpatrick ed., 1938)). As to concerns for the Indians, Washington reassured compatriots that the Indians would die or be assimilated before their land rights became a problem. Letter from George Washington to James Duane, <em>supra</em>, at 136–37, 140.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[30] Recognizing in the first instance that American Settlers had claimed the lands by violent conquest, but reasoning that the “fierce” nature of the Indians required such violence, the Court held that only the federal government, and not private citizens, could “obtain[] by purchase or conquest” lands from the tribes, thereby invalidating scores of titles and investments in the burgeoning West. Johnson v. McIntosh, 21 U.S. (8 Wheat.) 543, 545–46, 587, 590 (1823) (“[T]he tribes of Indians inhabiting this country were fierce savages, whose occupation was war, and whose subsistence was drawn chiefly from the forest. To leave them in possession of their country, was to leave the country a wilderness; to govern them as a distinct people, was impossible, because they were as brave and as high spirited as they were fierce, and were ready to repel by arms every attempt on their independence.”). Though it provided a rationale for the use of violence, the <em>Johnson</em> opinion helped to establish the political status of Indian tribes in the United States, which in the long run helped to minimize the extinguishment of Indian title and affirm tribal sovereignty. Williams,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 27, at<em> </em>325–26; <em>see</em> Michael C. Blumm, <em>Retracing the Discovery Doctrine: Aboriginal Title, Tribal Sovereignty, and Their Significance to Treaty-Making and Modern Natural Resources Policy in Indian Country</em>, 28 Vt. L. Rev. 713, 776–77 (2004). In <em>Cherokee Nation v. Georgia</em>, 30 U.S. (5 Pet.) 1, 1 (1831), the court distinguished Indian tribes from sovereign, independent nations, as well as states, and referred to the tribes instead as “domestic dependent nations.” <em>Id. </em>at 16–17. This paternalistic concept provided the basis for a finding that the Supreme Court lacked jurisdiction to hear the Cherokee Nation’s complaint regarding a slew of prejudicial laws passed by the State of Georgia, but in dictum it also created the trust doctrine.<em> See id.</em> at 17 (“Their relation to the United States resemble that of a ward to his guardian. They look to our government for protection; rely upon its kindness and its power; appeal to it for relief to their wants; and address the President as their great father.”). It was not until 1875, that federal courts had subject matter jurisdiction to hear such cases. 28 U.S.C. § 1331 (2006). Finally, in <em>Worcester v. Georgia</em>, 31 U.S. (6 Pet.) 515, 543, 590–91 (1832), Marshall held that the laws of the states have no effect on tribes residing within state boundaries. Instead, the federal government, under the Constitution, has “exclusive jurisdiction in regulating intercourse with the Indians.” <em>Id.</em> at 591; <em>see also </em>U.S. Const. art I, § 8, cl. 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[31] Ironically, this decision placed the federal government at greater risk by dividing the Court and the Executive. President Jackson is reputed to have said: “John Marshall has made his decision, now let him enforce it!” <em>But see</em>, Robert V. Remini, The Legacy of Andrew Jackson: Essays on Democracy, Indian Removal, and Slavery 25, 30 (1988) (arguing that Jackson would not have said this reputed statement).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[32] Act of Mar. 3, 1871, 16 Stat. 566 (1871) (codified as amended at 25 U.S.C. § 71 (2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[33] General Allotment Act, ch. 119, 24 Stat. 388 (1887), <em>repealed</em> by Indian Reorganization Act of 1934, 25 U.S.C. §§ 461–479 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[34] Padraic I. McCoy, <em>The Land Must Hold the People: Native Modes of Territoriality and Contemporary </em>Tribal<em> Justifications for Placing Land into Trust Through 25 C.F.R. Part 151</em>, 27 Am. Indian L. Rev. 421, 422 (2002–2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> See, e.g.</em>, William C. Canby, Jr., American Indian Law in a Nutshell 23–24 (5th ed. 2009) (discussing the effects of the General Allotment Act on Indian ownership of allotted lands).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> See </em>David H. Getches et al., Cases and Materials on Federal Indian Law 141–42 (5th ed. 2005) (discussing the effect of the allotment, assimilation, and the Dawes Act on Indian political autonomy, culture, and traditions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[37] Canby,<em> supra </em>note 35, at 27 (citing H.R. Con. Res. 108, 83rd Cong., 1st Sess., 67 Stat. B132 (1953)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[38] Act of Aug. 15, 1953, Pub. L. No. 83-280, ch. 505, 67 Stat. 588 (codified at 18 U.S.C. § 1162 (2006), 28 U.S.C. § 1360 (2006), and 25 U.S.C. §§ 1321–1326 (2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] 18 U.S.C. § 1151 (2006) (defining “Indian Country”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[40]<em> See</em> Fisher,<em> supra </em>note 3, at 1 (“Any expansion of Indian rights is most likely to come from statutes, presidential leadership, agency regulations, and the political process.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] Letter from George Washington to James Duane,<em> supra </em>note 29, at 136–37, 140.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Fisher,<em> supra </em>note 3, at 14–15 (discussing successful court decisions supporting tribal hunting rights).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[43]<em> See </em>Francis Paul Prucha, American Indian Treaties: The History of a Political Anomaly 409–28 (1994) (describing treaty rights activism); <em>see also, e.g.</em>, <em>Winans</em>,<em> </em>198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (holding that treaty was a grant of rights from Indians and therefore fishing rights not mentioned in the treaty were retained by tribe); Winters v. U.S., 207 U.S. 564, 575–77 (1908) (finding that treaty reserved implied water rights).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[44] U.S. Const. art. VI, cl. 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[45] Cherokee Nation v. Georgia, 30 U.S. (5 Pet.) 1, 17 (1831).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[46] Getches et. al.<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 36, at 141.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[47]<em> See </em>Duane Champagne, <em>From First Nations to Self Government: A Political Legacy of Indigenous Nations in the United States</em>, 51 Am. Behavioral Scientist 1672, 1675–76 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[48] Canby,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 35, at 122.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[49] Choctaw Nation v. Oklahoma, 397 U.S. 620, 631 (1970).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[50] Jones v. Meehan, 175 U.S. 1, 11 (1899).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] George Lang, Making Wawa: The Genesis of Chinook Jargon 127–28 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> Choctaw Nation</em>, 397 U.S. at 630–31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[53] <em>See</em> Steven v. Fidelity &amp; Casualty Co., 58 Cal. 2d 862, 882 n.10 (1962) (explaining history of concept).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] <em>Jones</em>, 175 U.S. at 11; <em>Choctaw Nation</em>, 397 U.S. at 631.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> Winans</em>, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (“The right to resort to the fishing places in controversy was a part of larger rights possessed by the Indians, upon the exercise of which there was not a shadow of impediment, and which were not much less necessary to the existence of the Indians than the atmosphere they breathed. New conditions came into existence, to which those rights had to be accommodated. Only a limitation of them, however, was necessary and intended, not a taking away. In other words, the treaty was not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of rights from them—a reservation of those not granted.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] U.S. v. Washington, 235 F.3d 438, 442 (9th Cir. 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[57] Morton v. Mancari, 417 U.S. 535, 553 n.24 (1974) (“The preference is not directed towards a ‘racial’ group consisting of ‘Indians’; instead, it applies only to members of ‘federally recognized’ tribes. This operates to exclude many individuals who are racially to be classified as ‘Indians.’ In this sense, the preference is political rather than racial in nature.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[58] <em>See, e.g.</em>, Andrew Dominique Pambrun, Sixty Years on the Frontier in the Pacific Northwest 95 (1978) (relating from the perspective of an interpreter the conversation between Isaac Stevens and the Indians at the Walla Walla Council of 1855).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] E. Richard Hart, <em>The History of The Wenatchi Fishing Reservation</em>, 13 W. Legal Hist. 163, 202–03 (2000); Richard Scheuerman, The Wenatchee Valley and Its First Peoples: Thrilling Grandeur, Unfulfilled Promise 16 (2005) (“The process of selection and change over several hundred thousand years of North Pacific glaciation separated out several species of Salmonidae including the five members of the genus Oncorhynchus (‘Hooked Snout’) that migrated so extensively and were of such significance to the Columbia River tribes.”). These five species are Steelhead trout (rainbow) (<em>Oncorhynchus mykiss</em>); Chinook (king, tyee) (<em>Oncorhynchus tshwawytscha</em>); Silver (Coho) (<em>Oncorhynchus kisutch</em>); Chum (dog, white) (<em>Oncorhynchus keta</em>); and Sockeye (blueback) (<em>Oncorhynchus scouleri</em>). Gold Seal, Pacific Salmon: Five of a Kind, http://www.goldseal.ca/wildsalmon/species.asp (last visited Jul. 9, 2011); AlaskaSalmon.com, Steelhead Trout Salmon, http://www.alaskasalmon.com/types-of-salmon/<br />
steelhead/ (last visited Jul. 9, 2011). The Wenatchi had names for each seasonal variation of each fish in both the Sahaptin and Salish languages. Scheuerman, <em>supra</em>, at 16.<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[60] Salmon in Idaho, for instance, travel over 900 miles at an elevation change of 6500 feet in order to make their way to and from the ocean. Smith,<em> supra </em>note 17, at A4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[61] Robert T. Lackey et al., <em>Wild Salmon in Western North America: The Historical and Political Context</em>, <em>in </em>Salmon 2100: The Future of Wild Pacific Salmon 13, 21 (Robert T. Lackey et al. eds., 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[62] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 37.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> Winans</em>, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905). The creation myth explaining the origins of the Wenatchi and other Columbia Plateau tribes recounts how the Creator, Haw’iyuncútun, directed all of the Animal People to make preparations for human beings as the land was ideal for survival; once there, Coyote, the changer, brought salmon to the people to reward them for their graciousness. Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 9–10. According to legend, Coyote told the people:</p>
<p>Every Spring you must have a big feast . . . to celebrate the coming of the salmon. Then you will thank the salmon spirits for guiding the fish up the streams to you, and your Salmon Chief will pray to those spirits to fill your fish traps. During the five days of the feast, you must not cut the salmon with a knife, and you must cook it only by roasting it over a fire. If you do as I tell you, you will always have plenty of salmon to eat and to dry for winter.</p>
<p>Ella E. Clark, Indian Legends of the Pacific Northwest 97 (1953). The Wenatchi also celebrated festivals for the seasons of wild berries and roots throughout the year, but even with the addition of these other staples, salmon accounted for approximately a third of their diet. Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 203; Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 37, 39 (“Other plant foods utilized by the Wenatchi were the roots of wild potato, wild onion, tiger lily, cattail, wild celeries, and pine nuts.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[64]<em> Winans</em>, 198 U.S. at 371–72; <em>see also </em>Minnesota v. Mille Lacs Band of Chippewa Indians, 526 U.S. 172 (1999) (finding also that a tribe may reserve off-reservation hunting and fishing rights by looking to similar treaty language).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> Winans</em>, 198 U.S. at 384.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[66] David E. Wilkins &amp; K. Tsianina Lomawaima, Uneven Ground: American Indian Sovereignty and Federal Law<em> </em>125 (2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> See </em>Menominee Tribe v. United States, 391 U.S. 404, 413 (1968) (holding that, despite Termination, the Menominee Tribe retains hunting and fishing rights, more specific congressional action being required to destroy property rights granted by treaty and compensable as property).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[68] Tulee v. Washington, 315 U.S. 681, 684 (1942).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] Sohappy v. Hodel, 911 F.2d 1312, 1319 (9th Cir. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[70] Fronda Woods,<strong> </strong><em>Who’s in Charge of Fishing</em>, 106 Or. Hist. Q. 412, 435 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[71] Wahkiakum Band of Chinook Indians v. Bateman, 655 F.2d 176, 178–79 (9th Cir. 1981); <em>see also </em>State v. Goodell, 734 P.2d 10, 12 (Or. App. 1987) (holding that members of various bands of Chinook Indians who never signed ratified treaties with United States had no treaty rights to use their usual and accustomed fishing locations).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[72] United States v. Washington, 384 F. Supp. 312 (W.D. Wash. 1974), <em>aff’d</em>, 520 F.2d 676 (9th Cir. 1975).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[73] Charles Wilkinson, Messages from Frank’s Landing: A Story of Salmon, Treaties, and the Indian Way 58 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[74] United States v. Washington, 520 F.2d 676, 682 (9th Cir. 1975).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[75]<em> Id</em>. at 693.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> </em>United States v. Washington, 384 F. Supp. at 405, 408 (currently assigned to Judge Ricardo S. Martinez); <em>see also</em>, Janet Davis Gray, Note, <em>Fishing Vessel Association: Resolution of Indian Fishing Rights Under Northwest Treaties</em>, 16 Willamette L. Rev. 931, 942–43 (1979–80).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] Northwest Power and Conservation Council, Briefing Book 6 (2007) <em>available at </em>www.nwcouncil.org/library/2007/2007-1.pdf (noting that during the 1870s, total salmon runs on the Columbia were between ten to sixteen million fish); Smith,<em> supra </em>note 17, at A1 (stating that the sockeye runs alone prior to 1938 were around three million, whereas there were 213,000 in 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[78] Woods,<em> supra </em>note 70, at 434–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] André J. Talbot &amp; Peter F. Galbreath, <em>Salmon Restoration—A Native American Perspective from the Columbia River</em>, <em>in</em> Salmon 2100: The Future of Wild Pacific Salmon,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 61, at 551, 560–61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] Indian Entities Recognized and Eligible to Receive Services from the United States Bureau of Indian Affairs, 75 Fed. Reg. 60,810, 60,810 (Oct.1, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[81] Courts often use the phrase “time immemorial” to describe Indian relations back to property rights that pre-exist colonial settlement. <em>See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Oregon Dep’t of Fish and Wildlife v. Klamath Indian Tribe, 473 U.S. 753, 775 (1985) (Marshall, J., dissenting) (“The Court today holds that the Klamath Tribe has no special right to hunt and fish on certain lands although it has done so undisturbed from time immemorial. Instead, the Tribe is determined to be subject to state regulation to the same extent as any other person in the State of Oregon. This Court has in the past recognized that Indian hunting and fishing rights—even if nonexclusive, and even if existing apart from reservation lands—are valuable property rights, not fully subject to state regulation and not to be deemed abrogated without explicit indication.”) (citing United States v. Sioux Nation of Indians, 448 U.S. 371, 422–423 (1980); Menominee Tribe of Indians v. United States, 391 U.S. 404, 413 (1968); and <em>Tulee</em>, 315 U.S. 681, 684–85 (1942)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at xxii.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> Id.</em> at 35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> Id.</em> at xxii.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> See</em> Alvin M. Josephy, Jr., The Nez Perce Indians and the Opening of the Northwest 286–90 (abr. ed. 1971) (indicating that Kamiakin, a noted Yakima leader, was mistakenly considered the head chief of several of the Middle Columbia tribes by non-Indians unfamiliar with the tribes’ organization).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[86] Donal R. Mullineaux et al., <em>Age of the Last Major Scabland Flood of the Columbia Plateau in Eastern Washington</em>, 10 Quaternary Research 171, 178 (1978).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[87]<em> See id.</em> at 178 (noting that the uncertainty in radiocarbon dating ranges from tens of years to a few hundred years).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[88] Glynn Custred, <em>The Forbidden Discovery of Kennewick Man</em>, 13 Acad. Questions 12, 13 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[89]<em> See</em> Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 36 (noting that visits to the Blackfoot areas could last several years).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> Id</em>. Celilo Falls is recognized as the oldest continually habited location in North America. William Dietrich, Northwest Passage: The Great Columbia River 52 (1995). Prior to the construction of The Dalles Dam in 1957, The Dalles-Celilo Reach was probably the most productive inland fishery in North America. Cain Allen, <em>“Boils Swell &amp; Whorl Pools”: The Historical Landscape of The Dalles–Celilo Reach of the Columbia River</em>, 108 Or. Hist. Q. 546, 547 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[91] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[92] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 165</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[93]<em> See</em> Josephy,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 85, at 290–91 (noting that Chief Owhi, who was closely related to the Wenatchi, had a reputation for friendliness but was concerned when he heard of McClellan’s intentions in the area).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] In 1813, the Astorian, John Clarke, hung a Palouse Indian who returned a goblet that he had taken. Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 54; <em>see also</em> James P. Ronda, Lewis and Clark Among the Indians 172 (1984) (explaining that the Indians took goods not out of a lack of respect for personal property, but to compensate themselves for services rendered and to force the Europeans to respect them).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[95] Leslie M. Scott, <em>Indian Diseases as Aids to Pacific Northwest Settlement</em>, 29 Or. Hist. Q. 144, 144 (1928) (“Indian population lost heavily in the Pacific Northwest during the half century that preceded Oregon Trail migration. Probably eighty per cent of the native peoples were swept away by the white man’s diseases. Along the Lower Columbia River, among the Chinookan tribes, the aboriginal destruction reached ninety-five per cent. Some tribes were exterminated. Without this desolation of the savages, settlement by ox-team pioneers would have been delayed one or two decades, and then would have encountered the protracted horrors of savage warfare.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[96] James Mooney, <em>The Aboriginal Population of America North of Mexico</em>, 80 Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 1928, at 1, 16; <em>cf.</em> Access Genealogy, Wenatchi Indian Tribe Location, http://www.accessgenealogy.com/native/washington/wenatchee_indian<br />
_tribe_location.htm (last visited Apr. 15, 2011) (noting that at least one scholar believes that Mooney’s estimation of the Wenatchi in 1780 is considerably low).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[97] Access Genealogy,<em> supra </em>note 96.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[98] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[99] John McA. Webster, Report of Agent for Colville Agency, H.R. Doc. No. 59-5, at 357 (1906).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[100] Donation Land Claim Act of 1850, ch. 76, 9 Stat. 496 (1850).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[101] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[102] Josephy,<em> supra </em>note 85, at 291; Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[104]<em> Id.</em> at 4. McClellen’s geologist, George Gibbs, wrote, “it is difficult to imagine” that the Columbia Plain would ever serve “any useful purpose.” <em>Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> Id.</em> at 21; <em>see, e.g.</em>, Indian Commissioner Mix on Reservation Policy, Annual Report of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs (1858), <em>reprinted in</em> Documents of United States Indian Policy 92, 93 (Francis Prucha ed., 2d ed. 1990) (“The policy of concentrating the Indians on small reservations of land, and of sustaining them there for a limited period, until they can be induced to make the necessary exertions to support themselves, was commenced in 1853, with those in California. It is, in fact, the only course compatible with the obligations of justice and humanity, left to be pursued in regard to all those with which our advancing settlements render new and permanent arrangements necessary.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[106] A.J. Splawn, Ka-mi-akin: Last Hero of the Yakimas 22–24 (1944). Elsewhere, communications between government agents and tribal leaders were less cordial. Large wagon trains deviating North from the Oregon Trail over Naches Pass entered into Yakama territory on their way to Puget Sound, offending the tribes; and in the same year as this meeting, forty-seven white settlers died from Indian attacks. Kent D. Richards, Isaac I. Stevens: Young Man in a Hurry 192 (Wash. State Univ. Press 1993) (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[107] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 61–62</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[108] Richards,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 16. Stevens displayed his megalomania in a speech made to the Territorial Legislative Assembly in 1854: “In this great era of the world’s history, an era which hereafter will be the theme of epics and the torch of eloquence, we can play no secondary part of we would. We must of necessity play a great part if we act at all.” Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 62.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[109] Richards,<em> supra </em>note 28, at 347; Richards,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 197–234.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[110] Richards,<em> supra </em>note 28, at 347 (quoting Francis Paul Prucha, The Great Father 317 (1984)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[111] Treaty with the Yakamas, U.S.–Yakama Nation of Indians, June 9, 1855, 12 Stat. 951 (1855) [hereinafter Yakama Treaty].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[112] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 62.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[113] Richards,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 239–44.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[114]<em> Id. </em>at 215 (quoting Stevens as having said: “I confidently expect to accomplish the whole business, extinguishing the Indian title to every acre of land in the territory”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[115] For example, in attendance at the treaty were also Nez Perce, Cayuse, Walla Walla, Wenatchi, and other northern tribes. Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 63–65; <em>see also</em>, Clifford E. Trafzer, <em>The Legacy of the Walla Walla Council, 1855</em>, 106 Or. Hist. Q. 398, 398 (2005); Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111, at 951 (listing the fourteen tribes).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[116] Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111, at 951.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[117] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 64 (quoting Richards,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 220).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[119] Pambrun,<em> supra </em>note 58, at 95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[120] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 64.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[121] Pambrun,<em> supra </em>note 58, at 95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[122] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[123] Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111, at 954 (art. X).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[124] Splawn,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 35–36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[125] Robert H. Ruby &amp; John A. Brown, Indians of the Pacific Northwest: A History 95–97 (1981).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[126] Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111, at 952 (art. II).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[127] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59 at<em> </em>71; Splawn,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 38 (citing the treaty as a primary source of conflict); Lucullus Virgil McWhorter, Tragedy of the Whak-shum 15 (Donald M. Hines ed., 1994) (claiming that Chiefs Owhi and Kamiakin did not intend to sign the treaty, believing their signatures were a mark of friendship).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[128] Scheuerman<em> supra </em>note 59, at 71, 73, 80–81.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[129]<em> Id.</em> at 77 (“Theoretically [the Oregon and Washington Militias] were to be under the authority of the army, but, in fact, the territorial governors granted them independent command under appointed ‘colonels.’ This deepened the wedge between the military . . . who sought to resolve issues through honest negotiation, and the civilians under the Governor Stevens who preferred to war against the Indians in the interior. Accordingly . . . [the] Oregon Volunteers and . . . Washington Volunteers massacred entire villages, plundered missions and murdered and mutilated the great Walla Walla chief, Peopeo Moxmox in their attempts to crush the ‘savages.’ Believing all Indians to be guilty of precipitating the war, they did not distinguish between those who were hostile and peaceful.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[130] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 165–68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> Id.</em> at 165–66. Chief Harmelt recounted the words of Chief Skamow (or Shamouck as in the record) at the time: “I have laid this stick down here, and I will not raise it up against you . . . I want to keep my land. I don’t want to be moved from this Wenatshapam to any other place. If I am moved I will be treated badly. This country is just like my mother. From this land I receive food for my own tribe. The Wenatshapam River is just like my mother. I get my salmon out of there and have good food. Just the same as my father or my mother raises me as a child, this is the way I am raised by this country.” Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 26 (1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[132] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at<em> </em>165–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> Id. </em>at 166; S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[134] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 84.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 167.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[136]<em> Id</em>. at 171–72; Ann Briley, Lonely Pedestrian: Francis Marion Streamer 17–18, 23, 90–93 (1986) (providing excerpts of the transient journalist Francis Marion Streamer, who traveled extensively in the area and, visiting the Wenatchee Valley in 1882, found only one other Caucasian, a priest named Father Grassi).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] The Indian Appropriations Act of 1871, ch. 120, 16 Stat. 544, 566; <em>see also</em>, Cohen’s Handbook of Federal Indian Law 74–77 (Nell Jessup Newton et al. eds., 2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[138] The Indian Appropriations Act of 1875, ch. 131, § 15, 18 Stat. 402, 420, <em>reprinted</em> <em>in</em> 1 Indian Aff. L. &amp; Treaties 23 (Charles J. Kappler ed., 1904).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[139] Homestead Act of 1862, ch.75, 12 Stat. 392 (1862).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[140] Francis Paul Prucha, American Indian Policy in Crisis: Christian Reformers and the Indian, 1865–1900, at 233–34 (1964).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[141]<em> Report of the Board of Indian Commissioners, November 23, 1869</em>, <em>reprinted in</em> Documents of United States Indian Policy 130, <em>supra </em>note 105, at 131–34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[142] Gov’t Printing Office, Executive Orders Relating to Indian Reservations: From May 14, 1855 to July 1, 1912, at 195 (1912).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[144]<em> See </em>Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 169.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[145] Agreement with the Columbias and Colvilles, ch. 180, 23 Stat. 79, 80 (1883),<em> reprinted in </em>2 Indian Affairs, Laws and Treaties 1073, 1073–74 (Charles J. Kappler ed., 1904).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Act of Jul. 1, 1892, ch. 140, 27 Stat. 62, 63 (opening part of the Colville reservation to non-Indian settlement); Act of Feb. 20, 1896, ch. 24, 29 Stat. 9 (extending mineral laws to the northern half of the Colville reservation lands).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[147] Act of Jul. 24, 1956, ch. 684, 70 Stat. 626.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[148] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 173, 175.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[149]<em> Id. </em>at 175; Francois D. “Bud” Uzes, LS, <em>The Fabric of Surveying in America: Surveying in California</em>, The Am. Surveyor, Mar.–Apr. 2005, at 46, 50, <em>available at</em> http://www.amerisurv.com/<br />
content/view/3926/150/.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[150] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 175–76.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[151]<em> Id. </em>at 177<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> Id. </em>at 178–79.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[153]<em> Id. </em>at 180; Act of Mar. 3, 1875, ch. 152, 18 Stat. 482 (1875) (granting railroads the right of way through the public lands of the United States). Under the law, lands subject to the act must be unencumbered property in the public domain—Indian trust land, of course, is a serious impediment to clear title. <em>Id.</em> § 5, 18 Stat. at 483.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[154] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 181.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[155]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[156]<em> Id. </em>at 182–83.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[157]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[158] Letter from J.J. Mathews to the Secretary of the Interior (July 6, 1893), <em>in</em> S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 9–10 (2d sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[159] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 182.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[160]<em> Id. </em>at 184–85 (noting that the final spike connecting the rails to the pacific had been driven on January 6, 1893, and that the official survey of the reservation began on August 10, 1893); Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 117–19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[161] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 186.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> Id</em>.<em> </em>at 187.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> Id</em>. at 188.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[164] Letter from D.M. Browning, Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and William H. Sims, Acting Secretary of the Interior, to John Lane, Special Agent, and L.T. Erwin, Indian Agent (October 13, 1893), <em>in</em> S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 15–17 (2d sess. 1894) (“In view however, of the formidable protests that have been made against the establishment of <em>a reservation of so large an extent for so useless a purpose at this late day</em>, the suggestion was made, and the matter reported to the Department, that it would be more beneficial to the Indians and relieve the fears of the settlers if an offer of money was made to the Indians for a cession and surrender of all their rights to the land and fishery reserved under the tenth article of the treaty of June 9, 1855 . . . The Department concurring in these views, the Acting Secretary of the Interior has directed that negotiations be entered into with the <em>Yakima Nation</em> of Indians for said cession.”) (emphasis added); Letter from James H. Chase to The Commissioner of Indian Affairs (August 28, 1893), <em>in</em> S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 11 (2d sess. 1894) (clarifying that the Wenatshapam Fishery land in question was approximately 100 miles from the Yakima Reservation).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[165] Letter from William H. Sims, Acting Secretary of the Interior, to the Commissioner of Indian Affairs (Oct. 2, 1893), <em>in </em>S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 14–15 (2d sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[166] Letter from A. G. Tonner, Acting Commissioner, to the Secretary of the Interior (March 11, 1898) <em>in </em>Reports of Inspection of the Field Jurisdictions of the Office of Indian Affairs, 1873–1900, Yakima Agency, 1886-1900, <em>microformed</em> on M1070, roll 59 (National Archives).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[167] Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 25 (2d sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[168]<em> Id. </em>at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[169]<em> Id. </em>at 25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[170]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[171]<em> Id.</em> at 26–27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[172] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 192; <em>see also</em>, S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 30 (“Many of these here people never saw that land, and you are asking them to sell it. They all understand what you said to them, but the Indians over at Wenatchee did not hear your statements here today. I myself alone have heard what you said; and if all the Indians over at Wenatchee would hear what you said, then they would decide on this land. I think those people [ought] to know about this matter, then let the decision come afterwards.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[173] S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[174]<em> Id.</em> James Chase was a local settler from Mission who deeply disapproved of the reservation, and wrote several letters to the Secretary of the Interior petitioning for the government’s purchase of the reservation in order to facilitate non-Indian settlement of the area. <em>See e.g.</em>,<em> id.</em> at 7–8, 11–12 (“This Wenatchee Valley is very isolated and a new county must of necessity soon be formed; a reservation in the midst of it will be very objectionable.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[175] Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 122.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[176]<em> Id.</em>; Agreement between John Lane, Special Agent, L.T. Erwin, Indian Agent, and Yakama Nation of Indians (Jan. 8, 1894), <em>in</em> S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67,<em> </em>at 35 (2d. sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[177] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 198.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[178]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[179]<em> Id.</em> at 198–99.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> See also</em> Case Summary, <em>United States v. Confederated Tribes of the Colville Indian Reservation</em>, 41 Envtl. L. XX,XX (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] United States v. Oregon (<em>Oregon I</em>), 29 F.3d 481, 482–483 (9th Cir. 1994) (citing Sohappy v. Smith, 302 F. Supp. 899, 903–904 (D. Or. 1969)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[182]<em> Sohappy</em>, 302 F. Supp at 911.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[183] <em>Oregon I</em>, 29 F.3d at 483.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[187]<em> Id.</em> at 482–83.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[188]<em> Id.</em> at 486.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> Id. </em>at 484 (citing<em> </em>United States v. Washington, 520 F.2d 676, 692 (9th Cir. 1975); United States v. Washington, 641 F.2d 1368, 1372–73 (9th Cir. 1981)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[190] United States v. Oregon, 787 F. Supp. 1557, 1570–71 (D. Or. 1992), <em>aff’d</em>, 29 F.3d 481.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[191] United States v. Oregon, 43 F.3d 1284, 1284 (9th Cir. 1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[192] <em>Oregon I</em>, 29 F.3d at 485–87.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[193]<em> See supra </em>note 123 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[194] <em>Oregon I</em>, 29 F.3d at 485 (“The crucial factor which supported our analysis regarding the Muckleshoots, and which distinguishes them from the tribes before us, was that the Muckleshoot Tribe had continuously asserted treaty fishing rights and had always been recognized as the entity possessing these rights.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[195]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[196]<em> Cf.</em> <em>Winans</em>, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905) (concluding that Indians had always possessed fishing rights and that “the treaty was not a grant of rights to the Indians, but a grant of right from them”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[197] Emily Heffter, <em>A Forgotten Tribe, a Lost Homeland</em>, Seattle Times, Jul. 17, 2003, http://community.seattletimes.nwsource.com/archive/?date=20030717&amp;slug=wenatchi17m (last visited Apr. 25, 2011) (“[T]ribal elder Tillie George, 74, presses her hands to her chest to show the heaviness in her heart as she watches hatchery salmon swim on the other side of a chain-link fence at the site of the tribe’s traditional fishery. The salmon at the fishery are off-limits to everyone but the Yakamas.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[198] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 202, n. 119 (“[U]nder the 1855 Treaty, the Wenatchi were to stay on the Wenatchapam Fishing Reservation, where they then lived, and were under no obligation to move to the Yakama Reservation. The decision thus seems fundamentally wrong as applied to the Wenatchi.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[199] <em>Oregon I</em>, 29 F.3d at 486.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[200] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 197 (quoting McConnell to Secretary of the Interior (Sept. 21, 1897), Reports of Inspection of Field Jurisdictions of the Office of Indian Affairs, <em>supra </em>note 166.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[201] Letter from A. G. Tonner, Acting Commissioner, to the Secretary of the Interior (March 11, 1898) <em>in </em>Reports of Inspection of Field Jurisdictions of the Office of Indian Affairs, <em>supra </em>note 166.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[202] <em>Oregon I</em>, 29 F.3d at 486 (“The Yakima Nation has thus continually exercised the off-reservation fishing rights and continued the fishing culture of the original signatories to the 1855 treaty. The constituent tribes with which we are concerned have not.”); <em>cf.</em> City of Sherrill, N.Y. v. Oneida Indian Nation of New York, 544 U.S. 197, 221 (2005) (“[T]he distance from 1805 to the present day, the Oneidas’ long delay in seeking equitable relief against New York or its local units, and developments in the city of Sherrill spanning several generations, evoke the doctrines of laches, acquiescence, and impossibility, and render inequitable the piecemeal shift in governance this suit seeks unilaterally to initiate.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[203]<em> Colville</em>,<em> </em>606 F.3d 698,<em> </em>706–07 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[204]<em> Id.</em> at 707.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[205] U.S. v. Oregon (<em>Oregon II</em>), 470 F.3d 809, 816 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[206] U.S. v. Oregon, No. 68-513-KI, 2008 WL 3834169 at *14 (D. Or. Aug. 13, 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[207] First Brief on Cross-Appeal of Plaintiff-Intervenor Appellant Confederated Tribes and Bands of the Yakama Indian Nation at 15, <em>Colville</em>, 606 F.3d 698 (2010) (Nos. 08-35961, 08-35963), 2009 WL 4921544.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[208] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant Confederated Tribes of the Colville Reservation at 51, 59,<em> Colville</em> , 606 F.3d 698 (2010), (Nos. 08-35961, 08-35963), 2009 WL 4921545.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[209]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 701, 715.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[210] Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[211]<em> Id.</em> at 951.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[212]<em> See</em> Splawn,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 106, at 29–37 (describing the Council of Walla Walla, a meeting between these tribes, as a tense meeting of rival factions who were unable to present a consistent front—all but one chief was ultimately disappointed with the land cession).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[213]<em> Colville</em> , 606 F.3d at 701–02 (quoting Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111, 12 Stat. at 953).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[214]<em> Id.</em> at 702 (quoting Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111, 12 Stat. at 954 (“[S]aid reservation shall be surveyed and marked out whenever the President may direct.”)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[215]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[216]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[217]<em> Id</em> at 702–03<em>.</em> This injustice did not go fully unnoticed by the Ninth Circuit. Documents in the congressional record at that time evidence a recognition by both the Senate and settlers that the reservation was not “new,” but rather “the fulfillment of a treaty obligation,” and also that, despite the name “Yakama” in the treaty, the Wenatchi were the specific, intended beneficiaries of the Article X reservation land. Letter from D.M. Browning, Commissioner, to James H. Chase (July 18, 1893), <em>in</em> S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 8–9 (2d sess. 1894); Letter from James H. Chase to D.M. Browning, Commissioner (August 28, 1893), <em>in</em> S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 11–12 (2d sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[218]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 709.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[219] <em>Oregon II</em>, 470 F.3d 809, 812 n.3 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[220] This authorization provided both that Agent Erwin would employ a Stenographer in order to keep a complete record of the negotiations and that the “rights of such Indians [living near Wenatshapam] in lands or fishing privileges should be taken into consideration and protected.” Letter from Commissioner of Indian Affairs to John Lane, Special Agent, L.T. Erwin, Indian Agent (Oct. 13, 1893), <em>in</em> S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 16–17 (2d sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[221]<em> See</em> Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 28 (2d sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[222]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[223]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 704.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[224] S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 32 (“Now, I am going to tell you what I am doing about my living on my own place . . . . I want my own tribe to live with me, and then I can see that they do right.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[225]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 704–05.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[226]<em> Id. </em>at 707 (“The 1894 Agreement was not set forth as an amendment to the 1855 Treaty. Rather, it was an agreement for the sale of the Wenatshapam Fishery that had been given to the tribes of the Yakama Nation by the 1855 Treaty, with specific benefits being reserved for the Wenatchi Tribe, which had continued to reside and fish there.”) (quoting <em>Oregon II</em>, 470 F.3d 809, 816 (2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[227] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant,<em> supra </em>note 208, at 32–33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[228]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 704.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[229] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant,<em> supra </em>note 208, at 42 (quoting S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 33).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[230]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 704–05.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[231]<em> Id</em>. at 705.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[232]<em> Id</em>.<em> </em>The court’s reasoning here warrants some explanation: while the 1894 Agreement extinguished the exclusive rights of the Yakamas at Wenatshapam, it did not cede their rights to fish at usual and accustomed places, of which Wenatshapam was one. <em>Id.</em> at 711–12. For the Wenatchi, the 1894 Agreement acted as a separate contract to secure those “usual and accustomed” fishing rights. <em>Id.</em> at 711.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[233] <em>Oregon II</em>, 470 F.3d 809, 811 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[234]<em> Colville</em>,<em> </em>606 F.3d<em>.</em> at 708 (citing United States v. Idaho, 210 F.3d 1067, 1072 (9th Cir. 2000)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[235]<em> See supra </em>notes 48–58 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[236]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F. 3d at 708.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[237]<em> Id.</em> at 709 (citing <em>Jones</em>, 175 U.S. 1, 11 (1899)); <em>Choctaw Nation</em>, 397 U.S. 620, 631 (1970).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[238]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 708–09 (citing <em>Choctaw Nation</em>, 318 U.S. 423, 431–32 (1943); <em>Mille Lacs Band of Chippewa Indians</em>, 526 U.S. 172, 196 (1999)). This was critical for the Wenatchi, as S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67 and the expert testimony of Richard E. Hart provided immense insight into how the Indians would have understood the treaties. <em>See Coleville</em>, 606 F.3d at 709.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[239]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 709.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[240]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[241] Including a promise made on the record by Agent Erwin that “you shall have the lawful use of the fisheries in common with the white people.” Council Proceedings (Dec. 18, 1839–Jan. 6, 1894), S. Exec. Doc. No. 53-67, at 28 (2d sess. 1894).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[242]<em> Colville</em>,<em> </em>606 F.3d at 709.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[243]<em> Id.</em> at 712.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[244] The Wenatchi would have had the court read the qualifying phrase, “as set forth in article 10 of said treaty aforesaid,” as surplusage describing the location at which the Yakama were ceding all rights. Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant,<em> supra </em>note 208, at 51–52; Agreement with the Yakima Nation of Indians in Washington, art. I, Jan. 8, 1894, 28 Stat. 320, 320 (1894) (“The said Indians hereby cede and relinquish to United States all their right, title, interest, claim, and demand of whatsoever name or nature of[,] in, and to all their right of fishery, <em>as set forth in article 10 of said treaty aforesaid</em>, and also all their right, title, interest, claim, or demand of, in, and to said land above described, or any corrected description thereof and known as the Wenatshapam fishery.” (emphasis added)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[245]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 712.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[246]<em> Winans</em>, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[247]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d at 712.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[248] 764 F.2d 670, 673–74 (9th Cir. 1985)</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[249] 642 F.2d 1141, 1144 (9th Cir. 1981).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[250]<em> See</em> <em>Colville</em>, 606 F.3d<em> </em>at 714.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[251]<em> Id.</em> at 714–15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[252]<em> Id.</em> at 715.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[253] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant,<em> supra </em>note 208, at 63 (describing the Wenatchis’ “regulatory supervision”); Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 42 (“Often during late summer, thousands of Indians from other mid-Columbia tribes would join [the Wenatchi] at a grand gathering to council, trade, socialize and race horses.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[254]<em> Lower Elwha</em>, 642 F.2d at 1144.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[255] 443 U.S. 658, 674–85 (1979).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[256]<em> Lower Elwha</em>, 642 F.2d at 1142.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[257]<em> Id.</em> at 1143.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[258]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[259] 547 F.2d 486, 487 (9th Cir. 1976).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[260]<em> Lower Elwha</em>, 642 F.2d at 1143.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[261]<em> Id.</em> (citing <em>Winans</em>, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[262]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[263]<em> Id.</em> at 1144.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[264]<em> Id. </em>(alteration in original) (quoting Robert N. Clinton &amp; Margaret Tobey Hotopp, <em>Judicial Enforcement of the Federal Restraints on Alienation of Indian Land: The Origins of the Eastern Land Claims</em>, 31 Me. L. Rev. 17, 70 (1979)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[265]<em> E.g.</em>, Scheuerman,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 35–37, 40, 42 (providing a dedicated study of the Wenatchi); Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 164–65 (providing a dedicated study of the Wenatchi).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[266]<em> Yakama Nation to Spend $32 Million for Coho Rehab</em>,<em> supra </em>note 16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[267]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d 698, 714–15 (9th Cir. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[268]<em> Skokomish Indian Tribe</em>, 764 F.2d 670, 673 (9th Cir. 1985).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[269]<em> Id.</em> at 671.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[270] Second Brief on Cross-Appeal of Appellee and Cross-Appellant,<em> supra </em>note 208, at 63 n.37 (“[W]hen a lot of people came, the Wenatchis were very generous, and they tried to organize the fishery so everybody could have a place to fish, so there wouldn’t be disputes.”) (quoting Mr. Hart’s testimony at trial).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[271] Indian Entities Recognized and Eligible to Receive Services from the United States Bureau of Indian Affairs, 75 Fed. Reg. 60,810, 60,810–14 (Oct. 1, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[272]<em> Winans</em>, 198 U.S. 371, 381 (1905).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[273] <em>Colville</em>, 606 F.3d 698, 708 (2010) (“We review the district court’s interpretation of treaties, statutes, and executive orders <em>de novo</em>.”) (citing <em>Idaho</em>, 210 F.3d 1067, 1072 (9th Cir. 2000)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[274]<em> Id.</em> at 706, 715.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[275]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>United States v. Washington, 573 F.3d 701, 711 (2009) (declining to allow one tribe to proceed against others for an equitable apportionment of shared fishery).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[276]<em> Yakama Nation to Spend $32 Million for Coho Rehab</em>,<em> supra </em>note 16; John Trumbo, <em>Groups Aim to Spend Money on Fish, Not Court</em>, Tri-City Herald, Sept. 19, 2008, http://www.tri-cityherald.com/2008/09/19/321810/groups-aim-to-spend-money-on-fish.html#<br />
storylink=misearch (last visited Jul. 7, 2011) (“‘Federal agencies and tribes will work together as partners on the ground to provide tangible survival benefits for salmon recovery,’ according to a statement released after the agreement by eight government agencies known as the Salmon Caucus.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[277]<em> See </em>Splawn,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 106, at 21–22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[278] Richards,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 97.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[279] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 190; Virginia de Leon, <em>Tribe Longs for Home</em>, SpokesmanReview.Com, Sept. 8, 2003, http://www.spokesmanreview.com/news-story.asp?<br />
date=090803&amp;ID=s1407366 (last visited Apr. 25, 2011) (“Erwin, who was closely aligned with the railroad and local whites who were against the reservation, misled the Wenatchi and the U.S. government by telling them that the reservation was in the wrong place.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[280] E. Richard Hart and Richard Scheuerman each have written detailed accounts of the Wenatchi History (which are cited extensively in this Comment), and a feature-length film, entitled “False Promises: The Lost Land of the Wenatchi” (<em>available for purchase at </em>http://www.filmakers.com/<br />
index.php?a=filmDetail&amp;filmID=1120) was aired throughout the Northwest.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[281] Yakama Treaty,<em> supra </em>note 111, at 954.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[282]<em> Colville</em>, 606 F.3d 698, 707 (9th Cir. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[283]<em> Id</em>. at 705.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[284] Hart,<em> supra </em>note 59, at 200.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[285]<em> Id.</em> at 200–02.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[286] “[In 2003], both the state Senate and House of Representatives passed resolutions to back the tribe’s claim to federal forestland. Their plight also has bent the ear of Sen. Patty Murray D-Wash., who is now considering legislation that would launch a study on the feasibility of a land transfer to the tribe.” De Leon,<em> supra </em>note 279; Heffter,<em> supra </em>note 197 (“The study, involving the U.S. Departments of Agriculture and the Interior, would include public hearings and historical research to determine whether it would be feasible to transfer some national forestland to the Wenatchis. Eventually, the tribe wants as many as 20,000 acres of the Wenatchee National Forest near Leavenworth for a reservation. Instead of a separate Wenatchi Reservation, the Colville Confederated Tribes would control the land.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[287] 140 Cong. Rec. S8117 (daily ed. June 30, 1994) (Sen. Murray: “Mr. President, The Confederated Tribes of the Colville Reservation have contributed greatly to the success of my region of the country, and will continue to do so for many generations to come. It is time for the United States to recognize the contributions that have been made. Therefore, it is with conviction that I urge my colleagues to vote with me for passage of this act. Thank you.”).</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/taking-the-bitter-with-the-sweet-wenatchi-fishing-rights/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Intervention by Non-Settling PRPS in Cercla Actions</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/intervention-by-non-settling-prps-in-cercla-actions/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=intervention-by-non-settling-prps-in-cercla-actions</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/intervention-by-non-settling-prps-in-cercla-actions/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:16:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 3]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1645</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Intervention by Non-Settling PRPS in Cercla Actions By Toby A. McCartt* This Chapter examines the issue of non-settling potentially responsible parties (PRPs) moving to intervene in Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 (CERCLA) actions where the government &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/intervention-by-non-settling-prps-in-cercla-actions/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Intervention by Non-Settling PRPS in Cercla Actions</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Toby A. McCartt<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>This Chapter examines the issue of non-settling potentially responsible parties (PRPs) moving to intervene in Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 (CERCLA) actions where the government is seeking entry of a consent decree between it and settling PRPs. The Chapter examines one such case in particular, the Ninth Circuit’s recent decision in </em>Aerojet General Corp. v. United States<em>, and with reference to other cases wherein non-settling PRPs sought intervention, focuses in on the most salient issue in these cases—whether the non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest sufficient to support intervention under CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure. The Chapter posits that courts in general have been imprecise in defining the interest posited by non-settling PRPs seeking intervention—an interest in a contribution claim against the settling PRPs, which contribution claim will be extinguished upon entry of the consent decree. The conclusion reached is that a PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim only after it has been sued or has settled its liability to the government. This Chapter also examines some of the arguments employed by courts to avoid the significantly protectable interest inquiry entirely and critically evaluates some of the past case law in the area, demonstrating that the collective failure of the courts to identify precisely the interest at stake and to apply properly the principles of intervention law has led to the disparate results in the courts.</em><em> </em><em> </em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>The Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 (CERCLA),<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a> as amended by the Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986 (SARA),<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> establishes a mechanism for those who remediate sites contaminated by hazardous substances to seek compensation from those who are responsible under CERCLA for the contamination.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> CERCLA establishes broad categories of potentially responsible parties (PRPs) and provides for assigning liability to those PRPs.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> The United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) is the primary agency in charge of implementing CERCLA for the federal government,<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> but CERCLA also authorizes states, Indian tribes, and even private parties to recover costs expended by them in remediating a site pursuant to CERCLA.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a></p>
<p>When the federal government settles with a PRP, it must lodge the proposed settlement, in the form of a consent decree, with the appropriate district court, which then reviews the settlement and, if the settlement is fair, reasonable, and consistent with CERCLA, enters the consent decree.<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> A party that has been sued or has settled its liability under CERCLA may seek contribution from other PRPs.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> However, a party that settles its liability to the government through a consent decree obtains protection from such claims for contribution.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a> The extinguishment of the non-settling PRP’s contribution claim could potentially leave that PRP facing millions of dollars in liability without recourse as to the settling PRPs.</p>
<p>Often a PRP that is not a party to a settlement between another PRP and the federal government objects to the terms of the settlement. In these situations, the non-settling PRP may seek to intervene in the litigation filed by the government in which the government and the settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> Cases such as these have created a rather large body of case law examining when and under what circumstances a non-settling PRP may intervene in such an action. The results have not been consistent. Courts applying the same statutory provisions to similar sets of facts have come to different conclusions.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a></p>
<p>This Chapter will examine the relevant statutory provisions and the standards that courts have developed to apply those provisions. It will then engage in a broad survey of the case law to date, focusing especially on the recent decision by the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals in <em>United States v. Aerojet General Corporation</em>. After surveying the cases, this Chapter will provide some critical analysis of the decisions in those cases and the principles on which those decisions were made. The conclusion that it will reach is that a non-settling PRP’s interest in a contribution claim only arises after that PRP has been sued or has settled its liability to the government in a judicially approved consent decree. <em></em></p>
<p>A. Rule 24(a)(2), CERCLA Section 113(i), and the Interplay Between Them</p>
<p>Both CERCLA and the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure grant non-parties to litigation a right to intervene in that litigation under certain circumstances. In the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, that right is found in Rule 24(a)(2). In CERCLA, the right of intervention is found in CERCLA Section 113(i).</p>
<p>Rule 24(a)(2) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure (Rule 24(a)(2)) provides:</p>
<p>(a) Intervention of Right. On timely motion, the court must permit anyone to intervene who: . . . (2) claims an interest relating to the property or transaction that is the subject of the action, and is so situated that disposing of the action may as a practical matter impair or impede the movant’s ability to protect its interest, unless existing parties adequately represent that interest.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a></p>
<p>CERCLA Section 113(i) provides:</p>
<p>Intervention[.] In any action commenced under this chapter or under the Solid Waste Disposal Act [42 U.S.C. 6901 et seq.] in a court of the United States, any person may intervene as a matter of right when such person claims an interest relating to the subject of the action and is so situated that the disposition of the action may, as a practical matter, impair or impede the person’s ability to protect that interest, unless the President or the State shows that the person’s interest is adequately represented by existing parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a></p>
<p>The similarities in the language are unmistakable. The only material differences between the two statutes are the burden of proof as to the adequacy of representation and the lack of an explicit timeliness requirement in CERCLA Section 113(i). This similarity has led courts to apply the same standards in interpreting both Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA Section 113(i) as to all but the adequacy of representation element.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a></p>
<p>B. Elements Required for Intervention</p>
<p>Taking the two statutes together, they each require the applicant for intervention to prove four separate elements.</p>
<p>1. Timeliness</p>
<p>Under Rule 24(a)(2), the applicant’s motion to intervene must be “timely.”<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> While CERCLA Section 113(i) does not include the requirement that the application be “timely,” courts analyzing the two sections together seem to miss this fact entirely, assuming that CERCLA Section 113(i) imposes a requirement of timely motion to intervene.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> It would seem, though, that the mechanics of entering a CERCLA consent decree would impose a de facto timeliness requirement even where there is none in the statute. Once the government and the settling PRPs reach a settlement, the government must lodge the settlement with the court for not less than thirty days before the court may enter the settlement as a consent decree.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a> Often, the consent decree is filed concurrently with the complaint initiating the suit.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> The non-settling PRP would only have the period between the initiation of the suit and the entry of the consent decree in which to file a motion to intervene. Furthermore, even if the consent decree is not lodged with the complaint, the clock to determine timeliness should not begin to run until the consent decree is lodged with the court rather than at the initiation of the litigation. This is because timeliness is to be judged based on when the applicant for intervention became aware, or should have been aware, that its interests were at stake in the litigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a></p>
<p>2. Significantly Protectable Interest</p>
<p>Both CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) require that the applicant for intervention have “an interest” relating to the subject of the litigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a> The interest required under both statutes has been variously characterized by courts as a “legally protectable interest”<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a> or a “legally sufficient interest.”<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> The United States Supreme Court used the term “significantly protectable interest” and, in a later case, qualified that the interest must be “legally protectable.”<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> Justice O’Connor posited that the “requirement of a ‘significantly protectable interest’ calls for a direct and concrete interest that is accorded some degree of legal protection.”<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> However, the Supreme Court has given little guidance for the lower courts as to how these broad terms should be interpreted.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> The majority rule that has emerged in the lower courts is that the interest required by Rule 24(a)(2) is one that is direct, substantial or significant, and legally protectable (DSL Rule).<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a></p>
<p>In what has become a heavily cited case, an en banc panel of the Fifth Circuit in <em>New Orleans Public Service, Inc. v. United Gas Pipeline Co. </em>(<em>NOPSI</em>)<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a><em> </em>defined the interest as being “direct,” “substantial,” and “legally protectable,” not just a mere economic interest, but rather, “one which the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a> <em>NOPSI </em>involved a dispute between a power provider and its gas supplier over, <em>inter alia</em>, pricing of gas.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> The applicant in that case sought intervention as a representative of the class of rate-payers who purchased power from NOPSI.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> The en banc panel of the Fifth Circuit denied the application for intervention on the above standard, stating that the “purely economic interest” of the applicant was insufficient for intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a> The Ninth Circuit employs a similar standard to the Fifth Circuit, requiring that the interest asserted must be protected under some law and there must be a relationship between that legally protected interest and the plaintiff’s claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a></p>
<p>It must be noted that some courts do not apply such a rigid and formal test of the significantly protectable interest.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> This Chapter, though, will examine the element of the significantly protectable interest in terms of the “direct, substantial, and legally protectable” definition, as informed by cases like <em>NOPSI</em>. There are several reasons why this Chapter will do so. The first is that a majority of circuits apply the more rigid “direct, substantial, legally protectable” test.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> The second is that <em>NOPSI </em>figures prominently in the previous body of CERCLA intervention jurisprudence.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a> The third, and most practical reason, is that where an interest is found to be a significantly protectable interest under the more rigid, conservative test, it will, <em>a fortiori</em>, be a significantly protectable interest under a more liberal test. Therefore, the conclusions of this article will seek to establish boundaries under the “direct, substantial, legally protectable” rule. In circuits that take a more liberal approach, these boundaries will be one-way: an applicant for intervention found to have a significantly protectable interest will have such an interest under a more liberal test, but an applicant found not to have a significantly protectable interest may have one under the more liberal minority approach.<strong></strong></p>
<p>3. Impairment of Interest Absent Intervention</p>
<p>Both CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) require that the applicant’s interest be so related to the litigation that the disposition of the litigation “may, as a practical matter, impair or impede” the applicant’s ability to protect that interest.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a> Applicants for intervention need not “demonstrate to a certainty that their interests <em>will</em> be impaired” in the litigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> Prior to the 1966 amendment of Rule 24(a)(2), this element required that the applicant for intervention be legally bound by the disposition of the case in which intervention was sought, but the 1966 amendment provided the more “flexible and practical criteria” of the current standard.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a></p>
<p>4. Inadequacy of Representation</p>
<p>The greatest difference between CERCLA Section 113(i) and Rule 24(a)(2) is in their allocation of the burden of proving adequacy or inadequacy of representation by the existing parties. CERCLA Section 113(i) puts the burden on the government to show that the existing parties adequately represent the interests of the applicant.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> Rule 24(a)(2) puts the burden on the applicant for intervention to show that representation by the existing parties is inadequate to protect the interests of the applicant.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> The allocation of the burden of proof is seemingly immaterial in the context of non-settling PRPs moving to intervene in cases in which the government and the settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree. The interests of the parties to the litigation will align once they have reached a settlement, and they will jointly support that which the non-settling PRP obviously opposes: entry of the consent decree. Given this dynamic, it would seem unlikely that a court could find on either standard that the interests of a non-settling PRP are represented adequately by the existing parties.</p>
<p>II. Intervention in CERCLA Settlements Between the Government and PRPs</p>
<p>While CERCLA Section 113(i) (on the books since SARA was enacted in 1986)<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a> and Rule 24(a)(2) (the current version of which was enacted in 1966)<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> are the same in every jurisdiction, courts have nonetheless come to very different conclusions about their application to situations in which non-settling PRPs moved to intervene in CERCLA cases between the government and settling PRPs seeking entry of a consent decree establishing the extent of liability of the settlers. The earliest trend could perhaps be characterized best as hostile to the non-settling PRP seeking intervention, with the lone outlier being <em>United States v. Acton Corporation</em>, where the District Court for the District of New Jersey found that the PRPs had a right to intervene.<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a> The <em>Acton</em> decision was heavily criticized by district courts that had determined that non-settling PRPs do not have a right to intervene.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> The first of the Circuit Court of Appeals to examine the issue agreed with those district courts, in dicta, that a non-settling PRP should be denied intervention, while at the same time finding that a PRP that had already settled should be allowed to intervene in a subsequent action.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> But since these early victories for the opponents of intervention, the Eighth<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> and Tenth<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a> Circuits and a handful of district courts<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a> began bucking what had become known as the “majority rule” and found instead that non-settling PRPs should be allowed to intervene. Most recently, the Ninth Circuit entered the discussion and came down solidly on the side of allowing intervention for non-settling PRPs.<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a></p>
<p>What is perhaps most striking about the entire line of cases examining the issue of intervention by non-settling PRPs is the extent to which the reasoning of those cases is divorced from the body of intervention jurisprudence that the courts have developed since the enactment of Rule 24(a)(2). It is the position of this Chapter that this tendency to interpret CERCLA Section 113(i) in a vacuum has helped lead to the divergent results in cases where non-settling PRPs are seeking intervention to prevent the entry of a consent decree between the government and settling PRPs. Some courts have looked entirely to CERCLA-specific issues to determine whether intervention should or should not be allowed. This Chapter will briefly discuss some of those issues that have led courts to do so.</p>
<p>Yet many courts have looked beyond CERCLA’s policies and applied the four-part intervention inquiry described above. It is with these courts that this Chapter is primarily concerned. As argued above, the elements of timeliness, impairment of interest, and adequacy of representation will seldom be important issues for consideration by the court.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a> The decisive issue will tend to be a non-settling PRP’s significantly protectable interest. To date, the interest that non-settling PRPs have cited to support their applications for intervention has been their interest in future contribution claims against the settlers—the contribution claims that would be barred upon entry of the consent decree by operation of CERCLA Section 113(f)(2).<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a> And it is here that courts have failed to identify clearly the interest at issue and, more importantly, when that interest arises in a manner that hardens the interest into a significantly protectable interest sufficient for intervention of right. This failure has kept courts from arriving at a principled manner of distinguishing between non-settling PRPs that do have an interest in contribution that is significantly protectable and those that do not.</p>
<p>This Part will examine the issues relating to intervention by non-settling PRPs through the lens of the Ninth Circuit’s recent decision in <em>United States v. Aerojet General Corp.</em>. The analysis will begin by briefly touching upon the CERCLA-specific arguments that have caused some courts to avoid entirely the significantly protectable interest inquiry and will explain why the Ninth Circuit was correct in dismissing those arguments. It will then turn to the Ninth Circuit’s discussion of the significantly protectable interest of the applicants for intervention in <em>Aerojet General</em>. Through that analysis of <em>Aerojet General</em> and with reference to other cases, a principle will emerge: a PRP that is not a party to a consent decree between other PRPs and the government does not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim at stake in the consent decree and, therefore, may not intervene unless it has been sued or has settled its liability with the government through a prior consent decree. Having reached and supported this conclusion, this part will then turn to other courts that have also failed to recognize this important dividing line among non-settling PRPs—an inquiry that will essentially divide these courts into those that reached the wrong conclusion and those that reached the right conclusion but failed to demonstrate an understanding of when the contribution claim hardens into a significantly protectable interest. <strong></strong></p>
<p>A. The Ninth Circuit’s Decision in Aerojet General Corporation</p>
<p>The Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit first addressed the issue of intervention by non-settling PRPs in its 2010 decision of <em>United States v. Aerojet General Corporation</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> This is perhaps surprising since it came almost twenty years after two of its lower courts had issued opinions on which many courts subsequently relied in denying non-settling PRPs intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a> In deciding <em>Aerojet General</em>, though, the Ninth Circuit thoroughly disavowed the reasoning of its lower courts and instead embraced the reasoning of the Eighth and Tenth Circuits and the district courts that had allowed non-settling PRPs to intervene.</p>
<p>The parties to <em>Aerojet General</em> did not dispute the timeliness of the motion to intervene, leaving the Ninth Circuit to wrestle with the remaining three elements required for intervention: 1) whether the applicants had a significantly protectable interest, 2) whether that interest would be impaired or impeded if the applicants were not allowed to intervene, and 3) whether the existing parties adequately represented the interests of the applicants for intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a> The Ninth Circuit also addressed the argument that CERCLA Section 113(i) is ambiguous and that courts should therefore consult policy and legislative history in interpreting the statute.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a></p>
<p>The following will analyze each of these issues and elements of intervention through the lens of <em>Aerojet General</em>, starting with the policy and legislative history arguments that have derailed some courts before they moved on to the elements of intervention. It will then turn to an analysis of the impairment of interests and adequacy of representation elements required for intervention. This Part will then address the most important and difficult element of intervention—the requirement of a significantly protectable interest—and explain that while the Ninth Circuit correctly decided that element in <em>Aerojet General</em>, the court’s reasoning suffers from the same imprecision that has characterized other courts looking at the issue. <strong></strong></p>
<p>1. The Relevant Facts of Aerojet General</p>
<p><em>Aerojet General</em> arose from groundwater contaminated with volatile organic compounds  in the San Gabriel Basin in eastern Los Angeles County, California.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a> EPA placed the site on the National Priorities List in 1984 and subsequently divided it into eight separate operable units, among them the South El Monte Operable Unit (SEMOU) that was at the center of <em>Aerojet General</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> EPA sent PRP letters to sixty-seven PRPs pursuant to CERCLA Section 122(e).<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> After some of these PRPs entered into agreements with EPA or made good faith offers of settlement, EPA issued a unilateral administrative order pursuant to CERCLA Section 106(a).<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a> Subsequent discovery by EPA of perchlorate contamination caused EPA to revise its remedial plan for SEMOU.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a> Ultimately, the remedial plan formulated by EPA would take thirty years to complete at a cost of $87 million.<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a></p>
<p>In the meantime, the water providers that were responsible for performing much of the remedial work had sued all the PRPs identified by EPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> This meant that those PRPs had gained the right to sue other PRPs for contribution under CERCLA Section 113(f)(1),<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a> and those PRPs exercised that right, filing suits and counterclaims against the PRPs that had settled with the water providers as well as the water providers themselves.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> EPA subsequently settled their claims with ten of the PRPs that had already settled with the water providers and filed suit in the Central District of California, lodging a proposed consent decree with that court.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> The non-settling PRPs availed themselves of their ability to comment on the proposed consent decree and also sought information from EPA pursuant to the Freedom of Information Act.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a> The non-settling PRPs then sought intervention, under Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA Section 113(i), in the action to approve the consent decree.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> The district court denied their motion and entered the consent decree, and the non-settling PRPs appealed.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a> <strong></strong></p>
<p>2. Policy and Legislative History</p>
<p>a. Is the Statute Ambiguous?</p>
<p>There is a canon of statutory interpretation providing that courts should not look to the legislative history or policy of a statute unless it is necessary to interpret an ambiguity in the statute.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> While it may seem odd that CERCLA Section 113(i) could be ambiguous even though it uses language so similar to Rule 24(a)(2)—a rule that courts have applied for decades—some courts have come to this conclusion. The court in <em>United States v. Acorn Engineering Co</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> stated that it “is nothing short of absurd” to assert that Section 113(i) is not ambiguous on its face.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a> The provision’s limitation of the intervention right to persons who have an interest relating to the litigation—which interest may be impaired or impeded by the disposition of the litigation—was beyond comprehension to that court.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> On the other hand, the Tenth Circuit in <em>United States v. Albert Investment Co.</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a> noted that the parties in that case could not identify what language, exactly, is ambiguous—the government had pointed only to the courts that have found such ambiguity as prima facie evidence that there was, in fact, ambiguity in the statute.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a> It concluded that “[t]he collective failure to identify the ambiguities in Section 113 makes resorting to legislative history problematic.”<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> The <em>Acton </em>court was even more terse, stating that “the statute’s terms are unambiguous” and “give[] the intervention rights to ‘any person’ who satisfies the section’s requirements.”<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a></p>
<p>b. Policy Arguments</p>
<p>Some courts that have found ambiguity in CERCLA Section 113(i) have determined that CERCLA’s policies dictate that non-settling PRPs have no right to intervene. In <em>Arizona v. Motorola, Inc.</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> the court relied primarily on policy grounds—citing CERCLA’s preference for early settlement and the incentives it gives to PRPs to settle their liability with the government—in rejecting the non-settling PRPs’ motion to intervene.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> The court in <em>United States v. Vasi</em><a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a><em> </em>also embraced this theory that CERCLA should punish those PRPs who choose not to enter into a settlement and then seek intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> Allowing intervention by those PRPs risked “caus[ing] delays in implementation of the clean up of the hazardous waste site . . . effectively thwart[ing] the settlement process.”<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit agreed with the <em>Acton</em> and <em>Albert Investment</em> courts that there was no ambiguity in the statutes in question and therefore no reason to resort to legislative history and policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> However, the court did indulge in some analysis of the policy underlying CERCLA.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> Citing CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), the court noted the “countervailing policy arguments in favor of treating all PRPs fairly, an interest that is itself embodied in the statutory scheme.”<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a> The incentive for PRPs to settle will remain even if intervention by non-settling PRPs is allowed, since entry of the consent decree will still cut off contribution claims, so CERCLA’s policy favoring early settlement is still served.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a></p>
<p>Other courts have interpreted CERCLA’s policies as being consistent—or, at least, not inconsistent—with allowing intervention by non-settling PRPs. As noted in <em>Albert Investment</em>, the Supreme Court in <em>Burlington Northern and Santa Fe Railway Co. v. United States</em> recognized that CERCLA favors both “timely cleanup . . . [and] ensur[ing] that the costs of such cleanup efforts were borne by those responsible for the contamination.”<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> The second policy favors allowing intervention by non-settling PRPs in order to give them the opportunity to argue that the settling PRPs are not paying their fair share.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a> The court in <em>United States v. ExxonMobil Corp.</em><a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a> posited that participation of the non-settling PRPs may “assist, not hinder, the [c]ourt in its obligation to analyze the fairness of the consent decree.”<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> The Eighth Circuit found in <em>United States v. Union Electric Co.</em><a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a> that there is no inherent inconsistency in the fact that CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) provides an incentive to PRPs to settle early by cutting off the contribution rights of the non-settling PRPs granted by Section 113(f)(1), and the intervention right granted by Section 113(i) “provides for intervention to protect that and other interests of persons affected by the litigation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a></p>
<p>c. Legislative History</p>
<p>Some courts that have found ambiguity in CERCLA Section 113(i) have resorted to the legislative history of CERCLA in finding that CERCLA Section 113(i) does not allow for intervention by non-settling PRPs. There is some support for this proposition in SARA’s legislative history. A House Report described CERCLA Section 113(i) as providing a right to intervene to those who “claim[] a direct public health or environmental interest in the subject of a judicial action allowed under” CERCLA.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a> Courts have also cited Representative Glickman’s statements that “[w]hen a motion to intervene is granted under [Section 113(i)], the intervenor shall only be able to raise issues relating to the selected remedy” and that Section 113(i) was not intended “to interfere with the rights of the United States to enter into settlements with [PRPs under CERCLA].”<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> These two statements from the legislative history alone were sufficient to move both the <em>Vasi</em> and <em>Acorn Engineering</em> courts to conclude that the legislative history supported the proposition that CERCLA Section 113(i) was not intended to allow non-settling PRPs to intervene.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a></p>
<p>The court in <em>Albert Investment </em>examined the legislative history to see if it supported the contention that CERCLA Section 113(i) was intended to exclude PRPs from intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a> While proponents of the legislative history argument point exclusively to the two statements above that support the proposition that Congress intended to exclude PRPs,<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a> the <em>Albert Investment </em>court noted that there were “proposed versions of [SARA] which restricted Section 113(i) to persons claiming ‘a direct public health or environmental interest’” and that Congress did not pass that bill.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a> This language is the same as that used in the statement from the House Judiciary Report used to support the decision in <em>Acorn Engineering</em> and other cases,<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> which may have informed the <em>ABC Industries</em> court’s statement that “[i]n light of these ambiguities [in the legislative history], . . . the use of the legislative history [is] dubious.”<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a> At any rate, <em>Albert Investment</em> is undoubtedly correct that “[t]he law that Congress passed does not contain the proposed limitation on intervention,” which may fairly lead to the conclusion “that Congress intended the broad intervention right that it created.”<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> Given that the language of CERCLA Section 113(i) does not reflect the only statements in the legislative history regarding CERCLA Section 113(i) and that Congress rejected a proposal that would have tracked those statements, the legislative history would seem to be a poor source of authority on which to base the conclusion that CERCLA Section 113(i) was intended to exclude non-settling PRPs.</p>
<p>3. Impairment of the PRP’s Interests</p>
<p>Once it had found that the non-settling PRPs seeking intervention had significantly protectable interests, it followed quite easily for the Ninth Circuit in <em>Aerojet General</em> that those interests would be impaired absent intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a> The parties did not dispute that entry of the consent decree would reduce or even eliminate the value of the non-settling PRPs’ contribution claims.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> The Ninth Circuit noted that the non-settling PRPs could be held jointly and severally liable for the remaining amount of the government’s response costs after entry of the consent decree, so entry of the consent decree could “affect the amount the non-settling PRPs ultimately have to pay.”<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a></p>
<p>Ninth Circuit precedent also establishes that an interest may not, as a practical matter, be impaired or impeded if the applicant for intervention has “other means” to protect those interests.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a> In <em>Aerojet General</em>, the Ninth Circuit found that the non-settling PRPs did not have other means to protect their interests.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a> Participation in the cases brought by the water providers was inadequate because it would not allow the non-settling PRPs to challenge the fairness of the settlement in the instant case.<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a> The court also found that while the “[n]otice and comment procedures do provide non-settling PRPs some degree of protection against an unfair consent decree,” this protection is insufficient to constitute other means that would preclude a finding of impairment of interests absent intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a> Citing the dynamics of settlement and the attendant convergence of the government’s and the settlers’ interests once settlement is reached, as well as the unlikelihood that the government would “abandon or substantially modify the proposed consent decree in response to [the non-settling PRPs’] comments at this stage of the process,” the court found that commenting alone would not be sufficient protection of the non-settling PRPs’ interests.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a> <strong></strong></p>
<p>CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) provides the avenue for anyone, including non-settling PRPs, to submit comments to the government, which must then provide those comments to the court.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> Some courts have cited this fact as support for both the propositions that notice and comment were intended to be a substitute for intervention by non-settling PRPs and that the PRP’s interest in contribution would not, “as a practical matter, [be] impair[ed] or impede[d]” absent intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a> To the court in <em>Vasi</em>, Congress’s inclusion of this provision for public participation indicated that Congress intended CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) to be the proper avenue for PRPs to voice their objections to a proposed consent decree.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> The court in <em>ABC Industries</em> likewise thought that providing comments on a proposed consent decree adequately protected the interests of a non-settling PRP.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a> This argument was also embraced in <em>Acorn Engineering</em>, where the court said that if CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) was not included, it might be a different matter, but the inclusion of 122(d)(2) “render[s] the alleged right to intervention unwarranted and misplaced.”<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a></p>
<p>As the <em>Albert Investment</em> court noted, though, CERCLA Section 122(d)(2) leaves both the government and the judge free to ignore the comments.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a> The Ninth Circuit echoed this concern in <em>Aerojet General</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a> The court in <em>Albert Investment </em>noted that intervention, on the other hand, allows the intervenor to appeal the decision of the district court, and the appellate court may review a court’s “failure to consider adequately an intervenor’s objections.”<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a> And the conclusion reached in <em>Albert Investment </em>and <em>Aerojet</em> <em>General </em>as to notice and comment seems to comport best with notions of fairness. Notice and comment is available to anyone, whether they have an interest in the site or not. Could it fairly be said that a process that weighs the comments of a PRP facing millions of dollars in potential liability the same as a private individual with absolutely no connection to the site adequately protects the interests of the former? While some courts have been willing to answer “yes,” fairness and logic seem to be on the side of those courts that answered “no.”</p>
<p>4. Adequacy of Representation</p>
<p>Though the parties to the consent decree did not attempt to argue that they adequately represented the interests of the non-settling PRPs, the Ninth Circuit nonetheless engaged in analysis of the issue.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a> The court noted that the burden of proof shifts from the applicant—to prove inadequacy of representation by the existing parties—under Rule 24(a)(2) to the government—to prove the adequacy of representation by the existing parties—under CERCLA Section 113(i).<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a> But, citing again to the dynamics of settlement, the court concluded that “[u]nder either standard . . . the interests of the non-settling PRPs are not adequately represented by existing parties.”<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a></p>
<p>5. The Significantly Protectable Interest(s)</p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit agreed with its sister circuits, the Eighth and Tenth, that the non-settling PRPs had a significantly protectable interest in their contribution claims against the settling PRPs. The court rejected the argument that the contribution interest is “contingent or speculative,” noting that the contribution claim arises during litigation under CERCLA Section 107 and is vested in any “‘liable or potentially liable’ person.”<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a> The Ninth Circuit also went beyond its sister circuits—indeed, beyond any court surveyed here—in finding that the non-settling PRPs also had a significantly protectable interest in ensuring that the amount paid by the settling PRPs was as large as possible.</p>
<p>Citing CERCLA Section 122(h)(4),<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a> the court found that “because non-settling PRPs may be held liable for the entire amount of response costs minus the amount paid in a settlement, [the non-settling PRPs] have an obvious interest in the amount of any judicially-approved settlement.”<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a> The Ninth Circuit characterized this interest as an interest “in a fair and reasonable allocation of liability” that is “‘protected under some law.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a> While the Ninth Circuit characterized the interest in a fair allocation of response costs as being a separate interest, that interest and the interest in contribution are perhaps best understood as being two sides of the same coin. The interest in arriving at an equitable allocation of response costs in the consent decree is only a significant interest because the consent decree will cut off the non-settling PRP’s ability to seek such an equitable allocation through a subsequent contribution action against the settlers. In essence, the interest in an equitable allocation of costs is really just an interest in ensuring that the settlers pay the fair value of the contribution protection they will receive. To the Ninth Circuit, the PRPs’ interests in both their future contribution claim and the equitable allocation of response costs bear a relationship to the claims in the suit in which the PRPs were trying to intervene since the resolution of that suit would directly affect them.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a> Therefore each of these interests is a significantly protectable interest sufficient for intervention under both Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA Section 113(i).<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a></p>
<p>a. PRP’s Contribution Interest Not So Contingent as Not to Be Significantly Protectable</p>
<p>The court in <em>Aerojet General</em> cited two other courts that have found that CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) “creates only a contingent or speculative interest in non-settling PRPs” that “is therefore not significantly protectable.”<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a> In <em>Vasi</em>, the court determined that the moving PRP’s “potential right to contribution does not constitute a direct, substantial, legally protectable interest” but rather only “a remote economic interest which has been found insufficient to support intervention under Rule 24(a)(2).”<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> The court went on to explain that since the PRP applying for intervention had not been established to be a responsible party, and since the defendants in the action had also not been established as responsible parties, the moving PRP’s “right to contribution is at present a contingency, and is not something which it owns.”<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a> The court in <em>Arizona v. Motorola</em> opined that the non-settling PRPs did not have a significantly protectable interest that would allow intervention, dismissing their interest as “a remote economic” one.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a> That court also found that the interest was not one recognized by substantive law, being “at most a contingency” and “not something which [the applicants] own[].”<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a> The argument that a non-settling PRP’s interest in a contribution claim is “contingent” and “merely economic” rather than one that is direct, significant, and legally protectable draws heavily on the Fifth Circuit’s decision in <em>NOPSI</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a> <strong></strong></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit disagreed with the <em>Vasi</em> and <em>Motorola</em> courts and sided instead with the <em>Union Electric</em> court, finding that the interest in a contribution claim is not too “contingent” to be a significantly protectable one.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a> The Ninth Circuit states that “[a]lthough only parties found liable can be made to pay a contribution claim, the statute explicitly provides an interest in such a claim to any ‘liable or potentially liable’ person.”<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> The court goes on to make the critical point that “the statute provides that the interest arises during or following a civil action under [sections] 106 or 107 of CERCLA.”<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a> Here, the court hinted at what will be shown in this article to be the critical point—that the interest in a contribution claim only becomes a significantly protectable interest once a PRP has been sued or settled its liability with the government.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a> Unfortunately, the Ninth Circuit finishes the thought with the proposition that “under the statute, a non-settling PRP need not have first been found liable in order for the contribution interest to arise.”<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a> This statement is imprecise. While it is certainly true that a non-settling PRP’s contribution claim is not dependent on being found liable, it is dependent on the PRP being sued or settling its liability with the government.</p>
<p>b. PRP’s Contribution Interest Is Statutory and Protected by Law</p>
<p>Another argument that draws heavily on <em>NOPSI</em> is that a non-settling PRP’s interest in a contribution claim is not “something more than an economic interest” and is not “one which the <em>substantive </em>law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> For instance, the court in <em>Acorn Engineering</em> held that “a non-settling PRP’s contribution interest is not only <em>unrecognized</em> by the substantive law, but is also expressly <em>prohibited </em>by the substantive law, namely, by [S]ection 113(f)(2).”<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> In other words, since CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) cuts off the PRP’s contribution claim after entry of the consent decree, that provision means that the PRP’s right to a contribution claim is “merely economic, rather than statutory.”<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a></p>
<p>The Ninth Circuit rejected this line of reasoning as well, noting that CERCLA itself provides the right to contribution and therefore the right is “protected under some law” as required for intervention.<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a> In doing so, the Ninth Circuit joined the courts that have found that CERCLA Section 113(f)(1)’s grant of a right to a contribution claim means that the contribution claim is one that is recognized by law as belonging to the applicant.<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a> <em>Albert Investment</em> noted that the PRP applying for intervention in that case “seeks to protect a substantive right that currently exists: the statutory right to seek contribution from the settling defendants.”<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a> <em>Union Electric</em> stated what should be obvious, that “[t]he non-settling PRPs’ interest [in contribution] was created by provisions of the precise statute under which the litigation was brought” and “is directly related to the subject matter of the litigation, because it may be asserted ‘during or following’ that litigation, and arises from the liability or potential liability of persons as the result of that litigation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a></p>
<p>The <em>Acorn </em>court’s reasoning also fails to recognize that CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) not only provides <em>that</em> a contribution claim will cease to be recognized and protected by the substantive law, but it provides <em>when</em> the contribution claim will cease to be recognized and protected by the substantive law. CERCLA Section 113(f)(2) states: “A person who <em>has resolved </em>its liability . . . [to the government in a] judicially <em>approved</em> settlement shall not be liable for claims for contribution.”<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a> If the past tense in this provision means anything, it must mean that the contribution claims are cut off <em>after</em> the court enters the consent decree, i.e., when the settlement has been “judicially approved.” The rationale of the <em>Acorn </em>court would seem to suggest that contribution claims are not recognized or protected by the law once the consent decree has been lodged, not when it is entered. As the <em>Acton</em> court states, “the fact that [the non-settling PRPs] may later lose their right of contribution against the settling defendants once the consent decree has been approved does not make the right contingent at present.”<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> A good comparison might be statutes of limitation. While a statute of limitation may, in the future, bar a particular claim, that does not mean that that claim is not presently recognized by or protected under the law.</p>
<p>B. Do Non-Settling PRPs Have a Significantly Protectable Interest?</p>
<p>As discussed above, courts have come to differing conclusions as to whether a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim at stake in litigation seeking entry of a consent decree between other PRPs and the government. In order to answer the question of whether a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim, it is important to define that interest properly and to establish precisely when that interest arises. Some courts have failed to do so, and that failure skews their analysis. According to CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), a PRP has a right to a claim for contribution “during or following any civil action under” CERCLA Sections 106 or 107(a).<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> According to CERCLA Section 113(f)(3)(B), a party that has settled its liability with the government “in an administrative or judicially approved settlement” may also seek contribution from other PRPs.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a> So the PRP’s right to a contribution claim arises once that PRP has been sued or has entered into a settlement with the government that has received a judicial imprimatur.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a> If the government and other PRPs enter into a settlement that is then approved by a court in a consent decree, then the PRP’s contribution claim will be barred by operation of CERCLA Section 113(f)(2).<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a> However, if a PRP is forced to incur response costs itself, for instance because EPA has issued to that PRP a unilateral administrative order under CERCLA Section 106(a), then the PRP does not have a contribution claim but rather a remedy that sounds in a CERCLA Section 107(a) cost recovery action.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a> A PRP’s CERCLA Section 107 cost recovery action is not barred by CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), and therefore the entry of a consent decree between the government and a settling PRP will not affect that cost recovery action.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a></p>
<p>Therefore, there are at least three scenarios in which a non-settling PRP may find itself. The first scenario is when the PRP has been sued or has entered into an administrative or judicially approved settlement with the government. The second scenario is that it has complied with an administrative order or otherwise incurred response costs directly. The third scenario is that EPA or a state agency has issued it a notice identifying it as a PRP, but no further action against the PRP has been taken, or the PRP otherwise has reason to believe that it may be responsible for contamination at a facility, for instance because it was a former owner or operator of the facility or because it generated or transported hazardous substances found at the facility. Whether or not a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in the possible entry of a consent decree that would bar future contribution claims would seem to depend on which scenario contains the PRP.</p>
<p>1. The Contribution Interest of a PRP that Has Been Sued Is Significantly Protectable</p>
<p>The first scenario, in which the PRP has been sued for cost recovery under CERCLA Section 107(a) or has settled with the government in an administrative or judicially approved settlement, is the easiest to address—the PRP in that scenario certainly has a significantly protectable interest at stake in the entry of the consent decree. In this situation, the PRP has a currently vested right to a contribution claim, an interest that is protected under the law and has a direct relationship between it and the suit in which the government and the settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a> that would eliminate that right of contribution.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a> The interest is “direct,” “substantial” and “legally protectable,” more than a mere economic interest but rather “one which the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a> As the court in <em>Acton</em> noted, while the PRP’s ability to collect anything from that contribution claim is contingent on many other factors, “none of these ‘contingencies’ go to the existence of the right itself.”<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> Thus, once a PRP has been sued or has settled with the government, it has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim.</p>
<p>The courts in <em>Acton</em>, <em>Aerojet</em>, and <em>Albert Investment</em> were all faced with PRPs that had been sued,<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a> and each of those courts correctly determined that the non-settling PRPs had a significantly protectable interest in the litigation. In <em>Arizona v. Motorola</em>, the non-settling PRPs were also parties in the related suit, yet the court erroneously determined that the non-settling PRPs’ currently vested right to contribution claims against the settling PRP was a “remote economic interest that [was] insufficient to support intervention.”<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a> In <em>ABC Industries</em>, the non-settling PRPs seeking intervention not only had a currently vested right to contribution claims, but also were actively pursuing those claims against the settling PRPs.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a> While noting that the non-settling PRPs’ contribution claims “do not appear contingent or speculative,” the court nonetheless concluded that they were not significantly protectable.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a> The PRP seeking intervention in <em>Browning-Ferris</em><a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a> had already settled its liability with the United States through a consent decree in a prior action,<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a> so it had a currently vested right to seek contribution under CERCLA Section 113(f)(3)(B).<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> Yet the court in that case found that the PRP seeking intervention did not have a significantly protectable interest in the litigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a></p>
<p>In <em>Alcan Aluminum</em>, the Third Circuit addressed a motion to intervene made by the representative of a group of PRPs that had already settled with the government in a previous consent decree (the <em>Air Products</em> defendants).<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[164]</a> The government then sought entry of a consent decree with another group of PRPs as to the same facility (the <em>Alcan</em> defendants).<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[165]</a> The <em>Air Products</em> defendants objected to the entry of the consent decree between the <em>Alcan</em> defendants and the government because, pursuant to CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), entry of the consent decree would eliminate the <em>Air Products</em> defendants’ right to seek contribution from the <em>Alcan</em> defendants for sums paid by the <em>Air Products</em> defendants to the government.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[166]</a> The court recognized that the courts in <em>Motorola</em> and <em>Vasi</em> determined that the proposed intervenors in those cases did not have a significantly protectable legal interest to support intervention but noted that those cases did not deal with PRPs that had already settled.<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[167]</a> In those cases where the PRP had not already settled, the <em>Alcan</em> court opined, “courts have properly found the interest of non-settlor applicants to be merely contingent.”<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[168]</a></p>
<p>The Third Circuit distinguished the interest of a non-settling PRP from that of a PRP that has already settled. The non-settling PRP’s interest is contingent in the sense that the PRP has not already been found liable, “it is unclear what, if any, liability it will have,” and “any contribution right it might have depends on the outcome of some future dispute in which the [non-settling PRP] may, or may not, be assigned a portion of liability.”<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[169]</a> In contrast, a PRP that has already settled has an interest in contribution that “is contingent only in the sense that it cannot be valued.”<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[170]</a> For the Third Circuit, it is “[t]he act of settling [that] transforms a PRP’s contribution right from a contingency to a mature, legally protectable interest.”<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[171]</a> Here, the Third Circuit was correct because “the act of settling” does in fact create a right to contribution under CERCLA Section 113(f)(3)(B),<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[172]</a> and therefore once a PRP has settled with the government, it has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim. However, the Third Circuit’s dicta as to earlier cases belies any notion that the Third Circuit fully grasped the precise point at which CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) creates a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim—being sued “transforms a PRP’s contribution right from a contingency to a mature, legally protectable interest” just as surely as does the “act of settling.”<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[173]</a></p>
<p>This conclusion is further buttressed by the irrebuttable presumption of consistency with the National Contingency Plan (NCP) that arises upon entry of a consent decree between the federal government and settling PRPs. CERCLA Section 107(a)(4)(A) provides that a PRP may be liable to the federal government for “all costs of removal or remedial action incurred by the United States Government . . . not inconsistent with the national contingency plan.”<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[174]</a> To state the negative, a PRP is not liable for costs incurred by the federal government that are inconsistent with the NCP. Therefore, since the PRP would not be liable for costs incurred that were inconsistent with the NCP, the resolution of the issue of whether the response costs incurred by the government were consistent with the NCP could have a potentially significant effect on the amount that a PRP may later be forced to pay the federal government. According to a regulation promulgated by EPA and incorporated into the NCP, “[a]ny response action carried out in compliance with the terms of . . . a consent decree entered into pursuant to [S]ection 122 of CERCLA[] will be considered ‘consistent with the NCP.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[175]</a> In other words, once a court has entered a consent decree between the federal government and a PRP, the response action embodied in that consent decree is presumptively consistent with the NCP. According to courts that have applied this regulation, the regulation creates “an irrebuttable presumption that actions taken pursuant to the terms of an EPA consent decree are consistent with the [NCP].”<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[176]</a> This means that the <em>only</em> opportunity that a non-settling PRP will ever have to challenge the remedial plan’s consistency with the NCP is when the district court considers the consent decree between the federal government and the settling PRPs. It is striking that not one of the cases surveyed herein addresses the irrebuttable presumption of consistency with the NCP and its effects on the non-settling PRP.<strong></strong></p>
<p>2. A PRP that Has Incurred Response Costs Does Not Have a Significantly Protectable Interest</p>
<p>The second scenario, where the PRP has incurred response costs and therefore has a right to pursue cost recovery under CERCLA Section 107(a), is also easily addressed—the PRP does not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim at stake in the litigation in which the government and settling PRPs are seeking entry of a consent decree. In this scenario, the PRP still has a legally protectable interest—the statutory right to seek cost recovery from the settling PRPs. This interest, though, is not related to the outcome of the litigation between the government and the settling PRPs in any meaningful way, and even if it were so related, the non-settling PRP’s interest will not be impaired or impeded by the entry of the consent decree. The PRP that has incurred response costs will have a remedy that sounds in a CERCLA Section 107(a) cost recovery action. The entry of a consent decree between the government and the settling PRPs cuts off only a PRP’s right to a contribution claim under CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) or 113(f)(3)(B).<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[177]</a> The entry of the consent decree will not eliminate or otherwise affect the rights of a PRP that has incurred costs and thereafter seeks cost recovery, and that PRP does not have a significantly protectable interest in the litigation.</p>
<p>The non-settling PRP seeking intervention in <em>City of Glen Cove</em><a title="" href="#_ftn179">[178]</a> expended millions of dollars in response costs pursuant to a unilateral administrative order issued by EPA.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[179]</a> However, the case occurred at a time when <em>all</em> Circuits of the federal court system were operating under the erroneous belief that a PRP’s claim, whether for contribution or cost recovery, would sound in CERCLA Section 113(f)(1) and therefore would be cut off by entry of the consent decree pursuant to CERCLA Section 113(f)(2).<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[180]</a> Given this assumption, the court found in <em>Glen Cove</em> that the non-settling PRP had a significantly protectable interest,<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[181]</a> but the proper outcome in the post <em>Cooper </em>/ <em>Atlantic Research </em>world would be to find that the non-settling PRP did not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim, since its CERCLA Section 107(a) claims against the settling PRPs would be unaffected by entry of the consent decree.<strong></strong></p>
<p>3. A PRP that Has Not Incurred Response Costs or Been Sued Has No Significantly Protectable Interest</p>
<p>The final scenario—where the PRP has not been sued, has not settled with the government, and has not incurred response costs recoverable under CERCLA Section 107(a)—is a more difficult question. The PRP in this scenario has no currently vested contribution right under CERCLA Section 113(f)(1).<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[182]</a> Whatever interest the PRP may have in a future contribution claim is not one that “the substantive law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.”<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[183]</a> So the PRP in this scenario does not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim, and therefore may not intervene of right under CERCLA Section 113(i) or Rule 24(a)(2). This was the situation in which the non-settling PRPs in <em>Union Electric</em> found themselves. They were among 735 PRPs identified by EPA, but EPA had not yet filed suit against them.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[184]</a> In <em>United States v. ExxonMobil Corporation</em>, the non-settling PRPs had likewise not been sued or entered into a settlement.<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[185]</a> Both the <em>Union Electric</em> and the <em>ExxonMobil</em> courts determined incorrectly that the PRPs seeking intervention had a significantly protectable interest despite the fact that the PRPs had not been sued and therefore had no vested right to a contribution claim.</p>
<p>4. Significantly Protectable Interests: Questions from Conclusions</p>
<p>The preceding sought to answer the question of whether and when a PRP has a significantly protectable interest in litigation between the government and settling PRPs where a consent decree is sought. The answer at which it arrived was that a PRP only has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim after the PRP has been sued or has settled its liability to the government. But is this answer satisfactory? Are the courts to say to a deep-pocketed PRP that has made a major contribution to the contamination at a site that it has no significantly protectable interest, even though that PRP in all likelihood will eventually be sued by someone? Meanwhile, should the <em>de minimis</em> PRP that has already settled have carte blanche to intervene in any future action between the government and settling PRPs? Should the courts really determine whether a PRP has a significantly protectable interest based solely on whether the government or another PRP chooses to sue that PRP the day before or the day after a consent decree is entered? It would seem, then, that a universal rule, while satisfyingly easy to apply, will be incapable of equitably addressing the widely varying fact patterns in which it will be applied in individual cases.</p>
<p><em>United States v. ExxonMobil Corporation</em> presents a good example of when the rules stated above would work injustice on the non-settling PRPs. In that case, EPA identified three parties potentially responsible for contamination at a site straddling a river, with ExxonMobil being the owner of the site on one side of the river and the two other PRPs being identified as a generator of hazardous substances at and the owner of the property on the other side.<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[186]</a> EPA entered into a settlement with ExxonMobil whereby ExxonMobil would contribute $3 million of the approximately $24 million in response costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[187]</a> EPA then sued ExxonMobil and lodged the consent decree, but did not sue the other two PRPs that it had identified and that would likely have to shoulder the remaining $21 million in response costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[188]</a> The PRPs sought intervention to oppose the consent decree on the grounds that it “unreasonably underestimates Exxon’s liability.”<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[189]</a> The court granted the PRPs’ motions to intervene “for the limited purpose of challenging the proposed consent decree.”<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[190]</a></p>
<p>Since the PRPs seeking intervention in <em>ExxonMobil</em> had not been sued, they did not have a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim. But given that there were only three PRPs identified for the site and that EPA was settling one of them out and leaving $21 million on the table, could there really be any doubt that at some point the remaining two PRPs would be sued? And once those PRPs were sued, they would have no recourse against ExxonMobil.<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[191]</a> Furthermore, the irrebuttable presumption of consistency with the NCP would operate to deny those parties from defending themselves on the ground that the costs incurred were inconsistent with the NCP. Would denying the motion to intervene of the remaining PRPs have been just? Perhaps this is what the <em>ExxonMobil</em> court was getting at when it said that “[t]he arguments [of the non-settling PRPs] . . . will assist, not hinder, the [c]ourt in its obligation to analyze the fairness of the consent decree.”<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[192]</a></p>
<p>III. Conclusion</p>
<p>This Chapter has examined the existing case law regarding the specific issue of non-settling PRPs intervening in litigation to oppose entry of consent decrees between the government and settling PRPs, focusing on whether a non-settling PRP has a significantly protectable interest in a contribution claim. It arrived at the conclusion that under the “direct, substantial, and legally protectable” formulation of the significantly protectable interest, an interest in a contribution claim is only significantly protectable when the PRP applying for intervention has been sued or has settled its liability to the government. While there clearly are equitable arguments to be made that at least some non-settling PRPs—like those in <em>ExxonMobil</em>—should be allowed to intervene, an applicant for intervention of right under Rule 24(a)(2) and CERCLA 113(i) does not have a significantly protectable interest sufficient for intervention of right until its contribution claim becomes something that the law recognizes as belonging to the PRP. CERCLA does not supplant the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure. To the extent that it would be unfair to exclude certain non-settling PRPs from consideration of a consent decree, fairness could be served by allowing permissive intervention under Rule 24(b)(2) or participation as an amicus curiae. The primary purpose of this Chapter has been to identify a principled manner of defining a PRP’s interest in a contribution claim and determining whether it is a significantly protectable one sufficient for intervention of right. The hope is that this analysis may help guide courts to more consistent outcomes in future cases.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref">*</a> The author received his J.D., <em>cum laude</em>, from Lewis &amp; Clark Law School in 2011 with a certificate in Environmental and Natural Resources Law and his B.A. from Pomona College in 2001. The author would like to thank Professor Craig Johnston of Lewis &amp; Clark Law School for his invaluable assistance in writing this article and his family and friends for their support and inspiration throughout the years.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 §§ 101–175, 42 U.S.C. §§ 9601–9675 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613 (1986).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[3] CERCLA Section 107(a), 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[4]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Exec. Order No. 12580, 52 Fed. Reg. 2923 (Jan. 23, 1987).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[6] CERCLA Section 107(a)(4)(A)–(B), 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A)–(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[7]<em> </em>CERCLA Section 122(d)(1)(A), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(d)(1)(A) (settlements generally); <em>Id.</em> § 122(g)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(g)(1) (settlements with <em>de minimis</em> parties).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[8]<em> </em>CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[9]<em> </em>CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] Both CERCLA itself and the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure provide a right to intervene under certain circumstances. CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i); Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2) (Supp. III 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See infra </em>notes 32–33 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[13] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[14]<em> See </em>United States v. Union Elec. Co., 64 F.3d 1152, 1157–58 (8th Cir. 1995); United States v. Acton Corp., 131 F.R.D. 431, 433 (D.N.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[15] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[16] United States v. Albert Inv. Co., 585 F.3d 1386, 1396 (10th Cir. 2009) (“Section 113(i) not only allows intervention, but also requires intervention to be timely.”); United States v. Aerojet Gen. Corp., 606 F.3d 1142, 1149 (9th Cir. 2010) (“The two provisions differ <em>only</em> in providing a different burden of proof for the fourth part of the test.” (emphasis added)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[17] CERCLA Section 122(d), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(d) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> E.g.</em>, United States v. Mid-State Disposal, Inc., 131 F.R.D. 573, 575 (W.D. Wis. 1990); <em>Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1147; <em>Acton</em>, 131 F.R.D. at 432; <em>Union Elec.</em>, 64 F.3d at 1155–56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> See </em>United States v. Alcan Aluminum, Inc., 25 F.3d 1174, 1182 (3d Cir. 1994) (“[T]o the extent there is a temporal component to the timeliness inquiry, it should be measured from the point which an applicant knows, or should know, its rights are directly affected by the litigation, not . . . from the time the applicant learns of the litigation.”); Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Burford, 878 F.2d 422, 434 (D.C. Cir. 1989) (“[T]he relevant time from which to assess [the applicant’s] right of intervention is when [it] knew or should have known that any of its rights would be directly affected by this litigation.”), <em>rev’d on other grounds sub nom.</em> Lujan v. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n, 497 U.S. 871 (1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006); Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> Alcan Aluminum</em>, 25 F.3d at 1181.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[22]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d 1386, 1392 (10th Cir. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] Donaldson v. United States, 400 U.S. 517, 531 (1971). <em>See also</em> Tiffany Fine Arts, Inc. v. United States, 469 U.S. 310, 315 (1985) (“In <em>Donaldson</em>, . . . [w]e held that the employee’s interest was not legally protectable and affirmed the denial of the employee’s motions for intervention.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[24] Diamond v. Charles, 476 U.S. 54, 75 (1986) (O’Connor, J., concurring).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See</em> Meridian Homes Corp. v. Nicholas W. Prassas &amp; Co., 683 F.2d 201, 203–204 (7th Cir. 1982) (discussing the difficulty of determining the scope of Rule 24(a)(2) and the Supreme Court cases that interpret it).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> See</em> Edwards v. City of Houston, 78 F.3d 983, 1004 (5th Cir. 1996) (“To demonstrate an interest relating to the property or subject matter of the litigation sufficient to support intervention of right, the applicant must have a direct, substantial, legally protectable interest in the proceedings.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Reich v. ABC/York-Estes Corp., 64 F.3d 316, 322 (7th Cir. 1995) (“We require that the potential intervenor’s interest be a direct, significant legally protectable one.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Med. Liab. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Alan Curtis, L.L.C., 485 F.3d 1006, 1008 (8th Cir. 2007) (“An interest is cognizable under Rule 24(a)(2) only where it is direct, substantial, and legally protectable.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Forest Conservation Council v. U.S. Forest Serv., 66 F.3d 1489, 1494 (9th Cir. 1995) (“[W]hen, as here, the injunctive relief sought by plaintiffs will have direct, immediate, and harmful effects upon a third party’s legally protectable interests, that party satisfies the ‘interest’ test of Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2); he has a significantly protectable interest that relates to the property or transaction that is the subject of the action.”); Georgia v. U.S. Army Corps of Eng’rs, 302 F.3d 1242, 1249 (11th Cir. 2002) (“Under Rule 24(a)(2), a party is entitled to intervention as a matter of right if the party’s interest in the subject matter of the litigation is direct, substantial and legally protectable.”); 6 James WM. Moore et al., Moore’s Federal Practice § 24.03[2][a] (3d ed. 2011) (“In this context, the term <em>protectable</em> means legally protectable. A movant’s interest must be ‘direct, substantial, and legally protectable’ to satisfy the interest requirement of Rule 24(a)(2).”). <em>But see </em>San Juan Cnty. v. United States, 503 F.3d 1163, 1193–97 (10th Cir. 2007) (en banc) (criticizing the rigidity of the “DSL” rule).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] 732 F.2d 452 (9th Cir. 1984).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> Id</em>. at 464 (emphasis removed). <em>NOPSI</em> has been cited favorably by several other circuits. <em>E.g.</em>, Am. Mar. Transp., Inc. v. United States, 870 F.2d 1559, 1562 (Fed. Cir. 1989) (adopting <em>NOPSI </em>test); United States v. Metro. St. Louis Sewer Dist., 569 F.3d 829, 838–39 (8th Cir. 2009) (citing <em>NOPSI</em> for proposition that interest must be “legally protectable,” not “general economic interest”); Mt. Top Condo. Ass’n v. Dave Stabbert Master Builder, 72 F.3d 361, 366 (3d Cir. 1995) (also citing <em>NOPSI</em> for proposition that interest must be “legally protectable,” not “general economic interest”). <em>But see </em>Pub. Serv. Co. v. Patch, 136 F.3d 197, 205 (1st Cir. 1998) (stating disagreement with <em>NOPSI </em>as to economic harm not being an interest yet citing <em>NOPSI</em> for proposition that an “undifferentiated, generalized interest in the outcome of an ongoing action is too porous a foundation on which to premise intervention as of right”). <em>NOPSI</em> also figures prominently in many of the CERCLA intervention cases. <em>See </em><em>Union Elec.</em>, 64 F.3d 1152, 1166 n.5 (8th Cir. 1995) (citing <em>NOPSI</em> and noting that interest is recognized by substantive law as belonging to intervening PRPs); <em>Alcan Aluminum</em>, 25 F.3d 1174, 1185 (3d Cir. 1994) (distinguishing interest of intervenor in that case from the one in <em>NOPSI</em>); <em>Acton</em>, 131 F.R.D. 431, 434 (D.N.J. 1990) (distinguishing interest of intervenor in that case from the one in <em>NOPSI</em>); United States v. ABC Indus., 153 F.R.D. 603, 607 (W.D. Mich. 1993) (applying <em>NOPSI</em> in finding that intervenor does not have a significantly protectable interest); United States v. Vasi, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, *15–16 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (applying <em>NOPSI</em> in finding that intervenor does not have significantly protectable interest); Ariz. v. Motorola, Inc., 139 F.R.D. 141, 146 (D. Ariz. 1991) (applying <em>NOPSI</em> in finding that intervenor does not have significantly protectable interest).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> NOPSI</em>, 732 F.2d at 459–60.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> Id.</em> at 460.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> Id.</em> at 466.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[32] Donnelly v. Glickman, 159 F.3d 405, 409 (9th Cir. 1998). Daniel Glickman was named as a plaintiff in his official capacity as Secretary of Agriculture. <em>Id.</em> at 405. Prior to serving as Secretary of Agriculture, Daniel Glickman served for eighteen years as the United States Congressman from the Fourth Congressional District of Kansas. <em>See </em>Govtrack, Daniel Glickman, http://www.govtrack.us/congress/person.xpd?id=404602 (last visited Jul. 12, 2011). It was during this time that Congress enacted SARA, and then-Congressman Glickman made his statement that has figured so prominently in the analysis of the legislative history of CERCLA Section 113(i). <em>See infra </em>note 93 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> San Juan County</em>, 503 F.3d 1163, 1199 (10th Cir. 2007) (en banc) (“Rule 24(a)(2), though speaking of intervention ‘of right,’ is not a mechanical rule. It requires courts to exercise judgment based on the specific circumstances of the case. As a result, one must be careful not to paint with too broad a brush in construing Rule 24(a)(2). The applicant must have an interest that could be adversely affected by the litigation. But practical judgment must be applied in determining whether the strength of the interest and the potential risk of injury to that interest justify intervention. We cannot produce a rigid formula that will produce the ‘correct’ answer in every case. The law can develop only incrementally, as each opinion, while focusing on the language and purpose of the Rule, addresses the considerations important to resolving the case at hand.”); Blount-Hill v. Bd. of Educ., 195 Fed. App’x 482, 485 (6th Cir. 2006) (“[T]he Sixth Circuit subscribes to a rather expansive notion of the interest sufficient to invoke intervention of right.” (citations and quotations omitted)); Conservation Law Found., Inc. v. Mosbacher, 966 F.2d 39, 42 (1st Cir. 1992) (The First Circuit “has not clearly adopted either [the restrictive or more liberal] approach[]. Instead, [the First Circuit has] emphasized that there is no precise and authoritative definition of the interest required to sustain a right to intervene, while reiterating that the intervenor’s claims must bear a sufficiently close relationship to the dispute between the original litigants and that the interest must be direct, not contingent.” (citations and quotations omitted)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[34] Moore et al.,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 26, § 24.03.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> See supra </em>note 28.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[36] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006); Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[37] Little Rock Sch. Dist. v. Pulaski Cnty. Special Sch. Dist. No. 1, 738 F.2d 82, 84 (8th Cir. 1984) (emphasis in original) (citations omitted).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> NOPSI</em>, 732 F.2d 452, 463 (9th. Cir. 1984).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i) (2006). Given that CERCLA Section 113(i) does nothing that Rule 24(a)(2) did not already accomplish <em>except</em> to shift the burden of proving inadequacy or adequacy of representation, perhaps Congress intended CERCLA Section 113(i) to counter the presumption applied by some courts that the government adequately represents the interests of its citizens. <em>See </em>Moore et al.,<em> </em><em>supra </em>note 26, § 24.03[4][a] (“The concept <em>parens patriae</em> refers to these situations in which a governmental entity presents itself as a trustee, guardian, or representative of all citizens. In these representative actions, a governmental entity is presumed to represent its citizens adequately.”); <em>see also </em>Envtl. Def. Fund, Inc. v. Higginson, 631 F.2d 738, 740 (D.C. Cir. 1979) (“An individual seeking intervention ordinarily is required to make only a minimal showing that representation of his interest may be inadequate. Under the <em>parens patriae</em> concept, however, a state that is a party to a suit involving a matter of sovereign interest is presumed to represent the interests of all its citizens. Thus, to intervene in a suit in district court in which a state is already a party, a citizen or subdivision of that state must overcome this presumption of adequate representation.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986, Pub. L. No. 99-499, 100 Stat. 1613 (1986).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[42] Fed. R. Civ. P. 24(a)(2) (advisory committee notes to 1966 amendment).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[43]<em> Acton</em>, 131 F.R.D. 431, 436 (D.N.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> Vasi</em>, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *11 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (“This court does not find the reasoning of the <em>Acton</em> court persuasive and chooses not to follow the holding in <em>Acton</em>.”); Arizona v. Motorola, Inc., 139 F.R.D. 141, 145 (D. Ariz. 1991) (quoting <em>Vasi</em>);<em> </em>United States v. ABC Indus., 153 F.R.D. 603, 608 n.3 (W.D. Mich. 1993) (“Having carefully reviewed [the <em>Acton</em> decision], in light of other contrary decisions and the CERCLA statutory scheme, this Court respectfully declines to follow the holding of <em>Acton Corp</em>.”); <em>Union Elec.</em>, 64 F.3d 1152, 1164 (8th Cir. 1995) (“Against the clamor of [the other courts that denied PRPs’ motions to intervene] is heard a lone voice declaring that a different result is proper.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[45]<em> Alcan Aluminum</em>, 25 F.3d 1174, 1184 (3d Cir. 1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> Union Elec.</em>,<em> </em>64 F.3d at 1170–71.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[47]<em> Albert Inv.</em>,<em> </em>585 F.3d 1386, 1390, 1399 (10th Cir. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[48]<em> Acton</em>,<em> </em>131 F.R.D. at 436; United States v. ExxonMobil Corp., 264 F.R.D. 242, 248–49 (N.D. W. Va. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[49]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>,<em> </em>606 F.3d 1142, 1146, 1153 (9th Cir. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[50]<em> See supra </em>Part I(B)(1), (3)–(4).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1146.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[53]<em> See</em> <em>Motorola</em>, 139 F.R.D. 141, 146–47 (D. Ariz. 1991); United States v. Acorn Eng’g Co., 221 F.R.D. 530, 531 (C.D. Cal. 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[54]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1148–53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> Id. </em>at 1151.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[56]<em> Id.</em> at 1146.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[58]<em> Id.</em>; <em>see</em> Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 122(e), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(e) (2006).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[59]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1146; <em>see</em> CERCLA Section 106(a), 42 U.S.C. § 9606(a) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1146–47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[61]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[62]<em> Id.</em> at 1147.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> See </em>CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006) (“Any person may seek contribution from any other person who is liable or potentially liable under section 9607(a) of this title, [CERCLA Section 107(a),] <em>during or following</em> any civil action under section 9606 of this title or under section 9607(a) of this title [CERCLA Section 107(a)].” (emphasis added)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[64]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1147.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Id.</em> at 1147–48; Freedom of Information Act, 5 U.S.C. § 552 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1148.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[69]<em> See</em>, <em>e.g.</em>,<em> </em>United States v. Ron Pair Enters., Inc., 489 U.S. 235, 241 (1989) (“The task of resolving the dispute over the meaning of [the statute] begins where all such inquiries must begin: with the language of the statute itself. In this case it is also where the inquiry should end, for where, as here, the statute’s language is plain, the sole function of the courts is to enforce it according to its terms. The language before us expresses Congress’ [sic] intent . . . with sufficient precision so that reference to legislative history and to pre-Code practice is hardly necessary.” (citations omitted) (internal quotation marks omitted));<em> </em>Caminetti v. United States, 242 U.S. 470, 484–85 (1917) (declining to analyze a statute in terms of its “history and the purposes intended to be accomplished by its enactment” because “[i]t is elementary that the meaning of a statute must, in the first instance, be sought in the language in which the act is framed, and if that is plain, . . . the sole function of the courts is to enforce it according to its terms”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[70]<em> Acorn Eng’g</em>, 221 F.R.D. 530 (C.D. Cal. 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> Id.</em> at 535–36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[72]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[73]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d 1386 (10th Cir. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> Id.</em> at 1394–95.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[75]<em> Id. </em>at 1395.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> Acton</em>, 131 F.R.D. 431, 433 (D.N.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] <em>Motorola</em>, 139 F.R.D. 141 (D. Ariz. 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> Id.</em> at 145–46 (“The Court does not believe that allowing intervention in this matter would be consistent with CERCLA’s joint and several liability scheme and its policy favoring early settlements.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[79]<em> Vasi</em>, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[80]<em> Id.</em> at *11–12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[81]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[82]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d 1142, 1151 (9th Cir. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> Id.</em>;<em> </em>Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006) (“In resolving contribution claims, the court may allocate response costs among liable parties using <em>such equitable factors</em> as the court determines are appropriate.” (emphasis added)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1151.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d 1386, 1397 (10th Cir. 2009) (quoting Burlington N. &amp; Santa Fe Ry. Co. v. United States, 129 S. Ct. 1870, 1874 (2009)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[87]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d at 1397.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[88]<em> ExxonMobil</em>, 264 F.R.D. 242 (N.D.W. Va. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[89]<em> Id.</em> at 248–49.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> Union Elec.</em>, 64 F.3d 1152 (8th Cir. 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[91]<em> Id.</em> at 1165–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[92] H.R. Rep. No. 99-253, pt. 3, at 24 (1985), <em>reprinted in </em>1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 3038, 3047.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] 131 Cong. Rec. H11084 (daily ed. Dec. 5, 1985) (statement of Rep. Glickman).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[94]<em> See Acorn Eng’g</em>, 221 F.R.D. 530, 536 (C.D. Cal. 2004) (after citing both statements, the court concludes that “[t]he legislative history demonstrates that non-settling PRPs seeking intervention in order to undermine the consent decree and protect their contribution interests were specifically intended to be exempted from . . . [s]ection 113(i)”); <em>Vasi</em>, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *8–9 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (citing these two statements and finding that CERCLA Section 113(i) was intended only for those who live in close proximity to a facility and not intended to interfere with settlement).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[95]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d 1386, 1395 (10th Cir. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[96]<em> See supra </em>Part II(A)(2)(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d at 1395 (quoting H.R. Rep. No. 99-253, pt. 3, at 24 (1985), <em>reprinted in</em> 1986 U.S.C.C.A.N. 3038, 3047).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[98]<em> See supra </em>Part II(A)(2)(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[99]<em> ABC Indus.</em>, 153 F.R.D. 603, 608 n.4 (W.D. Mich. 1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d at 1395.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[101]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d 1142, 1152 (9th Cir. 2010) (“This requirement need not detain us long” as “[i]t follows from our discussion of Applicants’ significant protectable interests that disposition of this action may impair or impede those interests.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[103]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[104]<em> See</em> California <em>ex rel.</em> Lockyer v. United States, 450 F.3d 436, 442 (9th Cir. 2006) (quoting Unites States v. Alisal Water Corp., 370 F.3d 915, 921 (9th Cir. 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1152.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[106]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[107]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[108]<em> Id.</em> at 1152–53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[109] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 122(d)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(d)(2) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[110]<em> </em>CERCLA Section 113(i), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(i).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> Vasi</em>, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *10 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> ABC Indus.</em>, 153 F.R.D. 603, 608 (W.D. Mich. 1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> Acorn Eng’g</em>, 221 F.R.D. 530, 539 (C.D. Cal. 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[114]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d 1386, 1399 (10th Cir. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[115]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d 1142, 1152–53 (9th Cir. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d at 1399.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[117]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1153.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[120]<em> Id. </em>at 1150.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[121] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 122(h)(4), 42 U.S.C. § 9622(h)(4) (2006) (A settlement of liability “shall not discharge any of the other potentially liable persons . . . but it reduces the potential liability of the others by the amount of the settlement.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[122]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1150.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[123]<em> Id.</em> at 1151 (quoting California <em>ex rel.</em> Lockyer v. United States, 450 F.3d 436, 440–41 (9th Cir. 2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[124]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> Id. </em>at 1150.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[126]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[127]<em> Vasi</em>, No. 5:90CV1167, 1991 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 21436, at *15–16 (N.D. Ohio Mar. 6, 1991) (citing <em>NOPSI</em>, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[128]<em> Id.</em> at *16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[129] <em>Motorola</em>, 139 F.R.D. 141, 146 (D. Ariz. 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[130]<em> Id.</em> The court in <em>Acorn Engineering</em> agreed with <em>Motorola</em> that “the contribution interest of a non-settling PRP is indirect and contingent” and also posited that “the interest is ‘not one that the <em>substantive</em> law recognizes as belonging to or being owned by the applicant.’” <em>Acorn Eng’g</em>, 221 F.R.D. 530, 538 (C.D. Cal. 2004) (quoting <em>NOPSI</em>, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984)) (emphasis in original).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> See supra </em>Part I(B)(2) (discussing <em>NOPSI</em>); <em>see also supra </em>notes 121–25 and accompanying text (discussing courts relying on <em>NOPSI</em>).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d 1142, 1150 (9th Cir. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> Id.</em> (quoting Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[134]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[135]<em> See infra </em>Part II(B)<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[136]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1150 (quoting <em>Union Elec.</em>, 64 F.3d 1152, 1167 (8th Cir. 1995) (“[N]o finding of liability is required, nor assessment of excessive liability, before the contribution interest arises.”)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[137]<em> NOPSI</em>, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984) (emphasis removed).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[138]<em> Acorn Eng’g</em>, 221 F.R.D. 530, 538 (C.D. Cal. 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[139]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[140]<em> Aerojet Gen.</em>, 606 F.3d at 1150. The Ninth Circuit defines a significantly protectable interest in a manner similar to <em>NOPSI</em>: “[a]n applicant has a ‘significant protectable interest’ in an action if (1) it asserts an interest that is protected under some law, and (2) there is a ‘relationship’ between its legally protected interest and the plaintiff’s claims.” Donnelly v. Glickman, 159 F.3d 405, 409 (9th Cir. 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[141]<em> See, e.g.</em>, <em>Acton</em>, 131 F.R.D. 431, 434 (D.N.J. 1990) (finding that the proposed intervenors “have at this time, and will continue to have pending disposition of the consent decree, a statutory right of contribution”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[142]<em> Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d 1386, 1397 (10th Cir. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> Union Elec.</em>, 64 F.3d 1152, 1166 (8th Cir. 1995) (quoting Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[144] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[145]<em> Acton</em>, 131 F.R.D. at 434.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[146] CERCLA Section 113(f)(1),42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> Id. </em>§ 113(f)(3)(B), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[148] Cooper Indus., Inc. v. Aviall Serv., Inc., 543 U.S. 157, 166 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[149] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006) (“A person who has resolved its liability to the United States or a State in an administrative or judicially approved settlement shall not be liable for claims for contribution regarding matters addressed in the settlement.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[150] United States v. Atlantic Research Corp., 551 U.S. 128, 131 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[151] <em>Id.</em> at 140.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> Donnelly</em>, 159 F.3d 405, 409 (9th Cir. 1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[154] <em>NOPSI</em>, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984) (emphasis removed).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[155] <em>Acton</em>, 131 F.R.D. 431, 434 (D.N.J. 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[156] <em>Id.</em> at 432; <em>Albert Inv.</em>, 585 F.3d 1386, 1389 (10th Cir. 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] Arizona v. Motorola, Inc., 139 F.R.D. 141, 146 (D. Ariz. 1991).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[158] <em>ABC Indus.</em>, 153 F.R.D. 603, 604–05 (W.D. Mich. 1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[159] <em>Id.</em> at 607.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] United States v. Browning-Ferris Indus. Chem. Serv., Inc., No. 89-568-A, 1989 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 16596 (M.D. La. Nov. 15, 1989).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[161]<em> Id.</em> at *2–3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[162] Comprehsive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(3)(B); 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[163] <em>Browning-Ferris Indus. Chem. Serv.</em>, No. 89-568-A, 1989 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 16596, at *8–9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[164] <em>Alcan Aluminum</em>, 25 F.3d 1174, 1178–79 (3d Cir. 1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[165]<em> Id.</em> at 1179.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> Id.</em> Pursuant to their settlement with the government, the <em>Air Products</em> defendants had reimbursed the government for costs incurred by the government, but they had also agreed in the settlement to bear the costs of future operations and maintenance costs at the site. <em>Id</em>. at 1178. Since the <em>Air Products</em> defendants would incur those costs directly, their avenue to recover those direct costs would be through CERCLA Section 107, not CERCLA Section 113, and their CERCLA Section 107 cost recovery action would therefore not be barred by the entry of the consent decree between the government and the <em>Alcan</em> defendants. <em>See supra </em>notes 142–45 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[167] <em>Alcan Aluminum</em>, 25 F.3d at 1183–84.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[168] <em>Id.</em> at 1184 (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[169] <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[170] <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[171] <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[172] Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation, and Liability Act of 1980 Section 113(f)(3)(B), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(3)(B) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[173]<em> Alcan Aluminum</em>, 25 F.3d at 1184.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[174]<em> </em>CERCLA Section 107(a)(4)(A), 42 U.S.C. § 9607(a)(4)(A) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[175] 40 C.F.R. § 300.700(c)(3)(ii) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[176] Browning-Ferris Indus. of Ill., Inc., v. Ter Maat, 13 F.Supp.2d 756, 769 (N.D. Ill. 1998). <em>See also </em>Bancamerica Commercial Corp. v. Trinity Indus., Inc., 900 F.Supp. 1427, 1452 (D. Kan. 1995) (applying the irrebuttable presumption and surveying other cases that have done the same).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[177] CERCLA Section 113(f)(2), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(2) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[178] United States v. City of Glen Cove, 221 F.R.D. 370 (E.D.N.Y. 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[179]<em> Id.</em> at 372.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> See Atlantic Research</em>, 551 U.S. 128, 140 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[181]<em> City of Glen Cove</em>, 221 F.R.D. at 373.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[182] CERCLA Section 113(f)(1), 42 U.S.C. § 9613(f)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[183]<em> NOPSI</em>, 732 F.2d 452, 464 (5th Cir. 1984) (emphasis removed).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> Union Elec.</em>, 64 F.3d 1152, 1155–56 (8th Cir. 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> ExxonMobil</em>, 264 F.R.D. 242, 243 (N.D.W. Va. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> Id.</em> at 243–44.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[187]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[188]<em> See id.</em> at 244 (noting that the terms of the consent decree would have barred the other two PRPs from seeking contribution from Exxon).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[189]<em> Id. </em>at 243–44<em>. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[190]<em> Id. </em>at 249.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[191] Those PRPs would be wise to request that EPA issue an administrative order or else to perform the remediation voluntarily, allowing the PRPs to incur response costs that they could then try to recover from ExxonMobil under CERCLA Section 107(a), rather than allowing EPA to get a judgment against the remaining PRPs, leaving them only with the contribution claims precluded as to ExxonMobil.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[192]<em> ExxonMobil</em>, 264 F.R.D. at 249.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/intervention-by-non-settling-prps-in-cercla-actions/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Clean Development Mechanism and the Poverty Issue</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-clean-development-mechanism-and-the-poverty-issue/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=the-clean-development-mechanism-and-the-poverty-issue</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-clean-development-mechanism-and-the-poverty-issue/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:13:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 3]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1642</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The Clean Development Mechanism and the Poverty Issue By Marie Blévin* The Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) is one of the flexible mechanisms set forth by the Kyoto Protocol. The mechanism is designed to help Annex 1 Countries meet their greenhouse &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-clean-development-mechanism-and-the-poverty-issue/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>The Clean Development Mechanism and the Poverty Issue</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Marie Blévin<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>The Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) is one of the flexible mechanisms set forth by the Kyoto Protocol. The mechanism is designed to help Annex 1 Countries meet their greenhouse gas emissions reduction commitment by implementing a project in a Non-Annex 1 Country hosting the project, a project that must also enhance sustainable development in the host country. While there is no formal definition of sustainable development, one aspect of it is poverty eradication. The UNFCCC has recognized that climate change and poverty are linked. Because the CDM is the only mechanism involving developing countries, this Article analyzes the impacts of this mechanism on poverty alleviation. The first Part of the Article focuses on the current system and its failure as it relates to poverty eradication; neither the poorest countries nor the most vulnerable populations benefit from the CDM projects. The second Part of this Article focuses on possible modifications of the CDM to better address poverty, analyzes the financial schemes imagined or implemented to supplement the CDM, comes to the conclusion that the CDM is probably not an adequate solution to poverty eradication, and advocates for a new financial system to supersede the current mechanism. (This Article was written before the Cancún Summit on Climate Change.)</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>The Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) was introduced late in the Kyoto negotiations, and was in fact referred to as the ‘Kyoto Surprise.’<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a> It is one of the three market-based mechanisms created by the Kyoto Protocol in 1997 to contribute to reducing emissions of greenhouse gases (GHGs), and the only one involving developing countries.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> Defined at Article 12 of the Kyoto Protocol, the objective of the CDM “shall be to assist Parties not included in Annex I in achieving sustainable development and in contributing to the ultimate objective of the Convention, and to assist Parties included in Annex I in achieving compliance with their quantified emission limitation and reduction commitments under Article 3.”<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> A CDM project must be approved by the host country and the investor country’s Designated National Authorities (DNA),<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> and registered with the Executive Board (EB)<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> established by the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC).<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a> The CDM project helps reduce GHG emissions in the host country by enabling the developed country to meet its obligation through this flexible means and by allowing the creation of Certified Emissions Reductions (CERs), which are carbon credits that can be sold and traded on the developed countries’ carbon markets.<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> The registration of the project and the issuance of CERs are overseen by the EB, with the objective of “ensuring [CDM] environmental integrity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a></p>
<p>The two main goals of this mechanism are one, to help Annex I Countries meet their GHG emissions reduction objective, and two, to promote sustainable development in the Non-Annex I Countries where the projects are implemented.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a> Non-Annex I Countries range from fast growing economies—Brazil, China, India—to Least Developed Countries (LDCs) and Small Island Developing States (SIDS) with weaker economies and infrastructure.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> The CDM is thus seen as a tool to limit climate change effects and to improve the situation in the developing countries, through capacity building, infrastructure, and technology transfer.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a></p>
<p>Eradication of extreme poverty and hunger is the first goal set by the United Nations members as part of the Millennium Development Goals.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a> A way to achieve that goal is to “[s]upport research and development in yield-enhancing agricultural and climate change technologies.”<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a> The Conference of the Parties acknowledged the link between climate change, sustainable development, and poverty eradication in 2002 in the Delhi Ministerial Declaration on Climate Change and Sustainable Development, in which the Conference called for “energy policies [that] are supportive to developing countries’ efforts to eradicate poverty.”<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a> The United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) also recognized that theoretically, the CDM could be used as a tool to alleviate poverty.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> Investors bring finance and technology to developing countries, allowing efficient and innovative measures to enhance the quality of life of the population, while reducing GHG emissions in that country.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a></p>
<p>Out of the two goals of the CDM, the current system primarily focuses on the first objective, GHG emissions reduction, without realizing the possibilities for poverty eradication. This is favored by the fact that the host country alone, through its DNA, can assess whether the project achieves sustainable development.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a> Host countries have therefore no specific incentives to accept projects with a greater effect on sustainable development over projects carrying a high reduction of GHGs, but with an insignificant impact on sustainable development and poverty alleviation. A study conducted in 2007 about the CDM and sustainable development concluded that “left to market forces, the CDM does not significantly contribute to sustainable development.”<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a></p>
<p>The first CDM project was registered in 2005,<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a> and since then, more than 5,600 projects have been carried out, registered, or are currently in the pipeline.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a> The success of this new mechanism is obvious; it has attracted investors in many developing countries and has helped transfer to Non-Annex I Countries the technology needed to reduce GHG emissions.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a> However, questions remain. What has been, and currently is, the impact of the CDM on the poverty issue? Do the CDM projects foster sustainable development and improve standards of living in the host countries, in terms of quality of air, water, and access to natural resources or employment? How do impoverished populations really benefit from the CDM project revenue? A 2007 review of the first sixteen registered CDM projects found that less than one percent of the GHG reductions achieved through these projects had a significant impact on sustainable development.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> An Ad Hoc Working Group on Further Commitments for Annex I Parties under the Kyoto Protocol, in preparation of documents for further negotiations post-Copenhagen, sought to promote co-benefits of the CDM projects and explicitly stated that one of these co-benefits should be “poverty eradication.”<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> Climate change related mechanisms could play an important role to alleviate poverty, but so far, the poverty eradication goal has been left aside.</p>
<p>In the first Part of the analysis, this Article establishes that the implementation of CDM projects has been inadequate. The Article points to the reasons that limit a more effective implementation of the CDM in poor countries, especially the LDCs, SIDS, and Africa. The second Part summarizes and assesses the proposals made by different states and organizations to better implement the CDMs, as well as envisions other solutions that would better address the poverty issue.</p>
<p>II. The CDM and the Poverty Issue: A Failure?</p>
<p>The CDM was created to benefit both developed and developing countries. It enables all Non-Annex I Countries to host a CDM project and benefit from its revenue.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> Unfortunately, only a few countries have benefited from the CDM.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> First, this leads to questions of the effectiveness of the CDM on eradicating poverty in the poorest countries. Second, it raises questions about whether in fast growing developing countries or in the most vulnerable countries, the CDM projects truly benefit the poorest populations and help enhance their lives, which is likely the core issue to evaluate.</p>
<p>A. CDM and the Poorest Countries</p>
<p>1. The Unbalanced Distribution of the CDM Projects: Major Host Countries</p>
<p>The inequity in the regional distribution of the CDM projects is a recognized fact: one of the mandates of the EB is indeed to report to the Conference of the Parties serving as the Meeting of the Parties (COP/MOP) about the geographical distribution of the CDM project activities, identifying the barriers to a more equitable distribution.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> To understand the repartition of the CDM projects worldwide, Table 1 below shows the evolution, from 2004 to 2009, of the CDM projects in the pipeline in the biggest four host countries: Brazil, China, India, and Mexico.</p>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="1" height="0"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><br clear="ALL" /> <strong><em>Table 1: Evolution of CDM projects in the pipeline in Brazil, China, India, and Mexico as a fraction of all the projects, from January 2004 to March 2009.</em></strong><a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<p>The implementation of the CDM projects reveals an unequal focus on some countries.<strong> </strong>As of 2004, as indicated in Table 1, Mexico, India, China, and Brazil represented about 50% of the CDM projects in the pipeline.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a> Except for a decrease in 2004–2005, the number of CDM projects in the pipeline in these host countries has been constant and fluctuates between 65% and 85% of all projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> Concerning the registered projects, as of March 2010 Brazil, South Africa, India, China, and Mexico account for about three quarters of all projects,<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> while other African countries account for less than 2% of the aggregate number of registered projects, with thirty-eight projects as of the beginning of 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a> This data demonstrates that the CDM projects, whether already registered or still in the pipeline, are principally implemented in a small number of countries. The distribution of the CDM projects is therefore clearly unequal, with these five countries hosting more than 2,250 projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a></p>
<p>According to a list published by the World Bank, in 2010 China’s Gross Domestic Product (GDP) ranks second worldwide, Brazil ranks seventh, India ninth, Mexico thirteenth, and South Africa twenty-eighth.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> The majority of CDM projects are therefore implemented in countries with a high GDP, whereas only a quarter of these projects are distributed among the rest of the Non-Annex I Countries.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> A high GDP does not necessarily mean that the population of the country does not live in poverty. For example, India’s GDP ranks ninth worldwide,<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a> yet more than 40% of its population lives on less than one U.S. dollar per day.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a></p>
<p>However, the link between a high GDP and a high number of CDM projects must be noted. Investments are mainly made in countries with a high GDP and fast growing economies.</p>
<p>2. The CDM Projects in the Least Developed Countries, Small Island Developing States, and Africa</p>
<p>The LDCs is a category of countries designated by the United Nations.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> Whether a country falls within the category is determined by three criteria: 1) low per capita income, 2) weak human assets, and 3) economic vulnerability.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a> With regards to climate change, the LDCs are considered the most vulnerable and the least able to adapt to the various effects of global warming.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> Special attention is given to the LDCs in the UNFCCC in Article 4.9, which states: “The Parties shall take full account of the specific needs and special situations of the [LDCs] in their actions with regard to funding and transfer of technology.”<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> However, the text of the Kyoto Protocol does not refer explicitly to the LDCs. As shown in Table 1, the CDM projects are not particularly focused on the LDCs.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a> Should it therefore be concluded that, while the UNFCCC calls for the effects of global warming on the most vulnerable countries to be taken into account, the Kyoto Protocol CDM’s main focus is not necessarily the development of the poorest countries? Have sustainability improvement and poverty alleviation in the poorest countries been forgotten in the implementation of the CDM?</p>
<p>The EB has recognized the inequitable distribution of CDM projects. In 2006, it requested the Parties to submit their observations relating to the systemic barriers to an equitable distribution of CDM project activities.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> All submissions acknowledged the barriers, and two of the primary reported obstacles were “a need for increased financial resources to assist in building requisite capacity and [] innovative means of project financing/risk management.”<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a> The Nairobi Framework was launched in 2006 to address this issue.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> It is designed to promote CDM projects in the poorest countries, with a particular focus on African countries, and to enhance the geographical distribution of the projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> The Nairobi Framework strives to “[b]uild capacity in developing CDM project activities[,] [b]uild and enhance capacity of CDM [DNAs] to become fully operational[,] [p]romote investment opportunities for projects[, and] [i]mprove information sharing[,] outreach[,] exchange of views on activities[,] education[,] [] training[, and] [i]nter-agency coordination.”<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> While this framework is a good step towards improving the geographical distribution of the projects, and though data show that progress has been made,<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a> two issues remain. First, the improvement did not reach a truly balanced geographical distribution because Africa, the LDCs, and the SIDS are still underrepresented in the CDM projects. Second, the attempt of the Conference of the Parties to bring more equity into this mechanism does not necessarily address the poverty issue. It is obvious that as more projects are implemented in the most vulnerable countries, more investments and development will result. It is, however, not clear how to best ensure that these investments and technologies benefit the poorest populations.</p>
<p>B. CDM and the Poorest Populations</p>
<p>1. Scope of the CDM: The Poverty Eradication Objective Is Not Taken into Account</p>
<p>Even when CDM projects are implemented in a small number of countries, and not in the most vulnerable, do they meet their objective of sustainable development and poverty alleviation? The World Resources Institute conducted a review of potential projects in China, India, and Brazil, just after the Kyoto Protocol was signed, to assess the benefits of the CDM projects with regards to sustainable development and poverty eradication.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a> According to this study, the long-term benefits of the projects can promote sustainable development;<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a> however, on a short-term basis, projects may not necessarily effect employment increases, at least not locally. Indeed, some people will be removed from their land in order to implement certain projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a> Moreover, the sustainable development benefits of the CDM projects are often incidental, and not a main objective: “Without careful assessment of the noncarbon attributes, there is a danger that the CDM will become little more than a cost-reduction tool for developed countries legitimized by incidental secondary benefits that may or may not be consistent with developing country priorities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a></p>
<p>Though these projects are implemented in fast growing economies, some of these countries still face extreme poverty.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> To determine the impact of such projects, the subsequent analysis will focus on the situation of the second largest emitter within the Non Annex I Countries that have ratified the Kyoto Protocol, India.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a> In 2009, India enjoyed a 9% increase in economic growth,<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a> but still more than 40% of its population remains below<em> </em>the poverty line.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a></p>
<p>2. Case Study: CDM Projects in India</p>
<p>The following analysis is based on the 300 most recent CDM projects implemented in India.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a> Out of the twenty-eight states of India and seven union territories,<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> CDM projects are implemented in only twenty-three states and two territories.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> Out of the regions that host at least one CDM project, the figures shed light on the fact that projects are concentrated in seven regions, namely Rajasthan, Gujarat, Karnataka, Maharashtra, Andra Pradesh, Uttar Pradesh, and Tamil Nadu.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a> These regions account for over 60% of the projects, as indicated in Table 2.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a> It is therefore obvious that the CDM projects in India are implemented only in a small part of the country and that most parts of the country are completely ignored.</p>
<p><strong><em> </em></strong></p>
<table cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="6" height="0"></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td></td>
<td></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><br clear="ALL" /> <strong><em>Table 2: Number of CDM Projects in India by Region</em></strong><a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>The comparison of CDM project implementation to the GDP of each Indian state establishes a link between the implementation of the CDM and the higher economy of these regions.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> On the other side, when we look at the poverty rate and take the five states with the highest percentage of its population living under the poverty line—the five states being Bihar, Jharkhand, Madhya Pradesh, Orissa, and Uttarakhand—between 38.3% and 46.4% of the population lived under the national poverty line from 2004 to 2005<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a>—less than 10% of the total number of projects have been implemented in these states.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a></p>
<p>The data therefore establishes a clear link between the percentage of people living in poverty and the CDM implementation. The states that receive the most CDM projects, investments, and co-benefits, are the states where income per capita and GDP are generally higher than average.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> The poorest regions receive few, if any, CDM projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a> This illustrates how CDM projects can be unequally distributed within a host country.</p>
<p>If the focus is put on the most recent thirty projects implemented, the trends seem similar: twenty-two projects were registered in the five main host regions—more than 73%—and twelve regions host at least one CDM project.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> Not only are the CDM projects unequally distributed among developing countries, but the data also illustrates the unequal distribution of the CDM projects among people. This comprehensive—though admittedly not exhaustive—review of the CDM projects reveals that the Kyoto mechanism’s goal of promoting sustainable development and reducing poverty fails to reach the world’s poorest populations.</p>
<p>3. The Institutional Limits Causing the Inefficiency of the CDM Projects Regarding the Poverty Alleviation Objective</p>
<p>a. The Absence of Control and Oversight of the Executive Board over the Relevance of the Project Regarding Sustainable Development and Poverty</p>
<p>Nowhere in the Kyoto Protocol does a definition of the sustainable development concept exist. A commonly agreed upon definition was rejected during the Kyoto negotiations by the developing countries,<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a> making the host country responsible for determining whether a project meets the criterion of sustainable development. According to the Bonn Declaration, the Parties agreed “[t]o affirm that it is the host Party’s prerogative to confirm whether a [CDM] project activity assists it in achieving sustainable development.”<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> This prerogative can be the best tool to achieve sustainable development and poverty alleviation.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> However, it also has the potential to have the most perverse effects—scholars agree on the fact that the determination by the host country “will create the incentive for non-annex 1 countries to set very low sustainable development criteria in order to attract foreign investments [and that] these incentives could lead to a race to the bottom, while the sustainable development objective is most likely to be not fulfilled.”<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a> Host countries will therefore not systematically reject projects with low sustainable development and low poverty reduction benefits. It is obvious that host countries benefit from the CDM through foreign investment and technology transfer, but the population is often the last beneficiary of the CDM projects, that is, if it benefits at all.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> Scholars propose the adoption of common elements that would define sustainable development, such as the employment generated by the project, promotion of biodiversity, poverty alleviation, or improvement of education and training.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a> However, the Parties have not considered this solution. At best, they suggest that DNAs “publish the criteria they use in assessing the contribution of project activities to sustainable development.”<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a> This increase of transparency would certainly encourage host countries to implement projects that better fulfill the sustainable development criterion; however, no real control of the impact on development and the poorest populations would be in place. Too often still, host countries focus on the direct economic benefits, such as foreign investments, and treat the social and environmental effects “as an optional extra rather than a central project feature.”<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a><em></em></p>
<p>One of the criteria that must be met in order to issue CERs is the additionality of the project. The Kyoto Protocol poses the condition that “[e]mission reductions resulting from each project activity shall be certified . . . [provided that they] are additional to any that would occur in the absence of the certified project activity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a> The Marrakesh Accords further explain that “[a] CDM project activity is additional if anthropogenic emissions of [GHGs] by sources are reduced below those that would have occurred in the absence of the registered CDM project activity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> The reduction of GHG emissions must be additional to the level of GHGs that would have been emitted otherwise, according to the baseline scenario.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> The project developer must therefore demonstrate that his CDM project is additional, following a methodology preapproved by the EB or an original methodology that will subsequently be approved by the EB.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a></p>
<p>The additionality test has been envisioned by the EB as an essential element in the implementation of the CDM project; it was designed to verify that the project would effectively reduce the GHG emissions and that without the CDM, such a project would not have occurred.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> In other words, it ensures the “environmental integrity” of the project.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a> However, the efficiency and credibility of the additionality test have been widely criticized.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> Not only is the test a financial burden for the implementation of small-scale projects, which have been proven to be the best projects to help alleviate poverty,<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> but also the application of the test has often been inaccurate.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a> Because the EB is under-staffed, the additionality is verified by third parties<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a> called Designated Operational Entities (DOEs).<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> DOEs, paid by the developer to verify the project, may find a project additional when it is actually controversial.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a> This represents a really high risk of manipulation of the CDM. The additionality test is therefore not a safeguard for the efficiency of the project anymore; it is a challenge to it. As two Stanford professors noted: “[I]n practice, much of the current CDM market does not reflect actual reductions in emissions, and that trend is poised to get worse.”<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a> Moreover, the additionality criteria is sometimes distorted to translate into “environmental additionality,” a concept undefined in the Marrakesh Accords, which tends to attribute credits to projects that would be implemented even if they would receive no carbon credits and would reduce only in theory the GHG emissions compared to a hypothetical, more polluting project.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a></p>
<p>b. The Lack of Incentive to Implement CDM Projects in the Most Vulnerable Countries</p>
<p>Small-scale projects can be developed under the CDM scheme. They benefit from a simplified procedure for their registration and implementation.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a> Yet, three main obstacles to the implementation of CDM projects in the most vulnerable countries can be identified.</p>
<p>First, small-scale projects are often used in rural low-income communities<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> and are often seen as the best tool in the CDM system to address poverty alleviation.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a> Small-scale projects can be implemented in areas where infrastructure does not need to be as developed as for large-scale projects, and local communities can seek employment through these projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> As of March 2011, 43% of the registered CDM projects were small-scale projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> The impact of the small-scale projects on low-income populations can be so important and beneficial that organizations and scholars have called for an even more simplified methodology to establish small and very small-scale projects within the most vulnerable communities.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a> However, the administrative costs of registration and the large investment required for a CDM project usually lead investors to favor large-scale projects, attracted by the economy of scale that they can realize.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a> In contrast, a simplified methodology provides an incentive to investors to promote small-scale projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a> Unfortunately, given the problems that already plague the methodology, including the lack of transparency and the lack of accuracy, simplifying the methodology would open the door to more controversies and would not ensure the environmental integrity of small-scale projects. Therefore, while the small-scale project frame is a good first step to reach the poorest populations, the methodology is not currently designed to effectively ensure that sustainable development and poverty eradication remain the center of the projects.</p>
<p>Second, the improvement of the enforcement of investment contracts in the less favored countries must be emphasized. Less favored countries must provide guarantees to the investor; it should not only be the investor’s goal to achieve poverty alleviation, but also the host country’s goal. Host countries must offer a secured legal framework to the investors and must also provide the necessary infrastructure if they wish to attract CDM projects. The Parties to the UNFCCC acknowledged that the lack of stability noticed in these countries is an obstacle to an equal distribution of CDM projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> Hence, it is the responsibility of the most vulnerable host countries to first put in place a viable financial and legal system before trying to attract investors within their territory.</p>
<p>Third, a CDM project helps the developed country to meet its GHG reduction commitment by contributing to the reduction of GHG emissions in a non-capped developing host country. The amount of issued CERs is therefore an important factor for the investors because investors will be able to sell these CERs either privately or on a carbon trading market.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a> Because LDCs, SIDS, and Africa have a very low initial GHG emissions rate, there is consequently little incentive to invest in CDM projects in these countries.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> The Nairobi Framework takes this logic into account, recognizing that in Africa, the “scope for reducing emissions is correspondingly lower than in other regions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a> This is a systemic barrier to an equal distribution of the CDM project activities. Investors need to be presented with some other incentive to implement CDM projects in these low GHG emitting countries.</p>
<p>III. Rethinking the CDM to Take into Account the Poverty Issue</p>
<p>The Parties to the Kyoto Protocol as well as non-governmental organizations have acknowledged the current failures of the CDM,<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> and have proposed different remedies that could potentially address the poverty eradication,<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a> but those remedies are more focused on the general sustainable development aspect of the CDM than on directly alleviating poverty. Some changes to the current system could however be put in place in order to put the poverty issue at the center of the fight against climate change.</p>
<p>A. Different Modifications to the CDM System</p>
<p>Various modifications to the current scheme of the CDM projects have been suggested both by the Parties to the UNFCCC and by non-governmental organizations.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a> These modifications would apply at the stage of assessment of the project as well as during its implementation.</p>
<p>1. Stage of Assessment</p>
<p>a. Giving the EB Power of Oversight over the Sustainable Development Aspect of the CDM Projects and Giving It Power of Sanction</p>
<p>As stated above, the host country bears the responsibility of verifying the sustainable development impacts of the CDM project.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a> After being approved by the DOE, the project is then registered with the EB.<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a> This registration corresponds to the formal acceptance by the EB of a validated project as a CDM project activity: “Registration is the prerequisite for the verification, certification and issuance of CERs relating to that project activity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a> This is a formal power, but the EB does not assess the sustainable development benefits of the project.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a> In order to address this, the Parties to the Convention have asked the EB to take a more executive role in the CDM registration process<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> and the Board has tried to improve transparency and information availability.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a></p>
<p>Unfortunately, the EB has limited oversight power<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> and chronically lacks personnel resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a> The Board indeed admits this fact.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a> Thus, though the CDM is a successful scheme, with a rapidly increasing number of projects, the EB faces a heavy case load, which “frequently require[s] that the Board be in session or in consultations for well over the eight hours planned for a typical meeting day.”<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a> Even if the Board had the power and resources to ensure that projects complied with the sustainable development criterion, what kind of sanction would be the most efficient way to address failure to comply? Starting from the hypotheses that a project would not promote “sustainable development” in the host country and that the sustainable development criterion had been agreed upon, different sanctions could be imagined. These include non-issuance of CERs, a diminished number of CERs, and a fine imposed on the developer, host country, or individual DOE.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a></p>
<p>All these sanctions are financial because it seems inapplicable and irrelevant to simply exclude one host country from the benefit of the CDM system based on the fact that it would have accepted a project that does not address sustainable development, or to exclude an investor from implementing further projects for the same reason. A financial sanction is surely the best way to ensure compliance of the project. However, the first two sanctions, applied after the project starts, probably create too strong of a disincentive for investors, leading them to choose not to implement any projects rather than risk the loss of the financial benefit of CER. Moreover, it would be difficult to assess the real impact of the project before it runs for several years and the calculation of the diminished amount of CER could ultimately be criticized for being discretionary. The third sanction—a fine—which would be applied after the project has already had an impact on the environment, could accurately evaluate social improvement and poverty alleviation, and would therefore be more feasible. The oversight of the EB and its power to sanction would ensure that the project is and remains focused on poverty alleviation after a few years of implementation. The concrete effects of the project could be measured.</p>
<p>The amount of the fine should be determined with precaution; it should be based on the value of the project and the degree of the project’s noncompliance and it should be high enough to serve as a deterrent, yet low enough to prevent investors from withdrawing from the CDM scheme. The problem with this solution, however, is that the project would run for several years, depriving the poorest populations of benefits, before being condemned. Even if the fine amounts were ultimately redistributed to the most vulnerable populations wronged by the CDM project, the objective of sustainable development and poverty eradication would not be achieved solely with the CDM. By any means, given the difficulties of reaching an agreement on measurement, reporting, and verification, even self-verified measures,<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a> it seems unlikely that the Parties would agree to include a power of sanction in the mandate of the EB or the Secretariat.</p>
<p>b. Lowering the “Additionality” Test</p>
<p>Some have recommended lowering the additionality requirements for certain projects, certain countries, and certain periods to adjust the distribution of CDM.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a> This may a priori<em> </em>seem tempting but the outcome may not result in a greater consideration of the poorest countries and the poorest populations. The additionality test is a way to ensure environmental integrity, though not always effectively, as demonstrated above.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a> Rather, it would be better to have an organ at the United Nations assess the additionality. A standardized test could however be implemented for the LDCs to lower the administrative costs of CDM. Some have suggested the establishment of a positive list of projects that would not be required to pass the additionality test;<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a> this exemption would apply to “certain project types, in certain countries, and for a certain period of time.”<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a> Such an approach would allow an adjustment of the CDM distribution, both geographically and activity-wise. However, major obstacles would still have to be overcome; for example, who would determine this list and based on what criteria? Such an approach would likely create the same problem posed by the effort to develop a common definition for “sustainable development.” For example, the geographical focus of this positive list could be easily effectuated by comparing the number of projects historically implemented in each country and allowing the less favored countries to be part of this list, or by including all countries as part of predetermined groups such as the LDCs or the SIDS, or by reference to other factors, such as GDP or the percentage of the population living below the poverty level. The kind of activities to be included in such a list would, however, be more controversial. Each country has different expectations of the CDM.<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a> While poverty alleviation is a concern for all developing countries, so too is economic growth, even if a focus on the latter would mean less impact on poverty eradication.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a> Moreover, additionality depends more on the concrete circumstances of the project than on predefined characteristics.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a></p>
<p>Some non-governmental organizations, such as CDM Watch, have suggested the adoption of a “negative” list of projects that would be unlikely to meet the additionality test.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a> CDM Watch advises that “[t]his negative list should include large hydro power plants since hydropower is a widespread technology that does not need additional support to be built. Moreover, large hydropower projects often have high and sometimes devastating social and environmental costs” and, thus, provide further justification for their inclusion on the “negative” list.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a></p>
<p>However, the same problem arises as for the positive list. The determination of additionality must be made in accordance with the circumstances of the project. As CDM Watch states itself, “large hydropower projects often have high and sometimes devastating social and environmental costs.”<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a> It is a general feature of these projects that is <em>often </em>noticed, but not systematically. Excluding a project based on this common assumption could also lead to the exclusion of a small number of projects that could be very beneficial to the most vulnerable people.</p>
<p>c. Changing the Criteria of Sustainable Development to a Broader, More Controllable Criterion-Analysis of the “Gold Standard” Proposal</p>
<p>The Gold Standard was established by a small group of non-governmental organizations, including the World Wildlife Fund, to promote the sustainable development aspect of the CDM.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> As viewed by the UNDP,</p>
<p>The ‘Gold Standard’ . . . represents the first independent best practice benchmark for the CDM and Joint Implementation (JI) greenhouse gas offset projects. It offers project developers a tool to ensure that the CDM and JI deliver credible projects with real environmental benefits and, in so doing, give confidence to host countries and the public that projects represent additional investments in sustainable energy services.<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a></p>
<p>To meet the Gold Standard, eligible projects must be in the renewable energy sector, or energy efficiency sector, and an additionality test is used to assess whether the project would have happened without a CDM.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a> This criterion once again shows the importance of the additionality requirement to ensure environmental integrity of the project. The project’s contribution to social improvement and sustainable development is also verified. The project developer must first apply the UNDP safeguards principles, which include human rights, environmental protection, labor standards, and anti-corruption measures.<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a> Then the developer must provide a social and environmental impact assessment and a sustainability-monitoring plan.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a></p>
<p>What are the benefits of the Gold Standard? The host country of a Gold Standard certified project receives long-term benefits from the project, and such certification “give[s] confidence to host countries and the public that projects represent additional investments in sustainable energy services.”<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a> Though the projects and developers that meet the Gold Standard’s criteria do not receive extra credit or more investment opportunities, they can benefit from the network of the Gold Standard Organization to sell their credits. They can use a logo indicating that their project has received the Gold Standard certification and can advertise that fact.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> These incentives are, however, minor, and probably explain the low number of Gold Standard certified projects listed.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a> It is interesting to point out that the majority—105 projects, or 57%—of these projects, although applying the Gold Standard and being focused on sustainable development, are implemented in Brazil, South Africa, India, China, and Mexico.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a> Once again, the distribution of CDM projects, even if they are oriented towards social improvement and poverty eradication, is unequal and fails to reach the poorest countries and people.</p>
<p>2. Stage of Implementation</p>
<p>a. Constraining the Issuance of CER</p>
<p>One solution could be to limit more drastically the amount of CER that can be generated by CDM projects. Currently, in Europe for instance, the Directive 2004/101/EC allows operators of the Member States to use reduction units as well as CERs, within a limit of a percentage of their respective allowances.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a> In France, for example, operators can use a maximum amount of CERs, up to 13.5% of France’s allowance.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> Limiting the amount of CER would probably actually favor the GHG emission reductions, by limiting the amount of controversial non-additional projects and by giving more time to the EB to exercise more than a purely formal control over the project. However, the amount of CER actually traded on the markets is only a very small portion of the total amount offered for sale.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> It would be thus useless to set forth such a solution without modifying the structure and functioning of the EB.</p>
<p>Another way of constraining the issuance of CER would be to impose on Annex I Countries the obligation to get a certain percentage of the CERs issued from “highly” sustainable projects. This idea seems the most functional in theory. Annex I Countries could take commitments to favor some kind of projects, and Non-Annex I Countries could also decide, under the supervision of the UNFCCC, to develop a particular type of project<em> </em>on their territories. However, this would require a sharp definition of sustainability and high sustainability and would necessitate the overview of the project by an unbiased third party—not the project developer, not the DOE, and not the host country. For the reasons stated above—the quasi impossibility to obtain a commonly agreed definition of sustainable development,<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a> and the lack of financial and personal resources of the host countries to approve the projects<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a>—this solution would be, in the current situation, irrelevant.<em> </em></p>
<p>b. Applying a Coefficient to CERs Issued from Certain Projects (Country or Industry) that Favor the Poorest Populations</p>
<p>It has been suggested that a coefficient be applied to CER issued from certain projects that are implemented in predetermined countries, and then to multiply the amount of CER in order to promote those projects that favor the poorest populations.<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a> Although it would certainly create a good incentive for investors to develop projects in the forgotten countries, a coefficient applied to the CERs issued according to the kind of project would in fact render this system more harmful than beneficial.</p>
<p>According to this suggested adaptation of the CDM framework, if a given project impacts social and poverty alleviation in the host country, a coefficient should be applied at the issuance of the CERs, so that they would therefore be valued more.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a> For example, if a multiplying coefficient was applied to the equivalent of one metric ton of reduced carbon dioxide (CO<sub>2</sub>), a given project might be allowed to issuance of 1.20 or 1.30 CER. This would be prima facie a good incentive to investors, who would be able to compensate the low amount of CO<sub>2</sub> to be reduced in the LDCs, SIDS, and Africa, and who would find an economical balance between the money invested and the outcome of it. However, this system would likely fail the very first goal of the Kyoto Protocol, that of reducing GHG emissions.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a></p>
<p>The investors would indeed sell on the carbon market more emission allowances than actual emission reductions, and thus allow the carbon credit buyers to acquire more credits than actually allocated overall. It could be possible to imagine a minus coefficient applied to projects less focused on sustainable development and poverty eradication, in order to balance the amount of credits available on the carbon markets. However, this scheme would require not only a very complex calculation of the credits issued with a minus or bonus coefficient,<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a> but also the imposition on investors, on an aggregate scale, to invest in a set amount of bonus coefficient projects and a set amount of minus coefficient projects at the same time, in order to achieve balance.</p>
<p>B. How to Redesign the CDM to Tackle Poverty?</p>
<p>In addition to modifying the mechanism and the framework of the CDM to better address the poorest countries’ expectations of the CDM, financial resources must be incorporated to supplement the current system. Adaptation to climate change and transition to a greener and more sustainable economy will require not only political support both from developed and developing countries, but also strong financial support.</p>
<p>Stanford University Professor, Michael Wara, has suggested the creation of an international fund to supersede the current CDM system.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> He suggests that this fund be based on the model of the Multilateral Fund for the Implementation of the Montreal Protocol.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> This fund, to which developed countries contribute, provides financial assistance to developing countries in the phasing-out of the use of ozone-depleting substances (ODS).<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a> The fund acknowledges the common but differentiated responsibilities of all countries in the depletion of the ozone layer.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a> The fund delivers financial and technical assistance to developing countries enabling them to comply with their ODS reduction commitments as set forth in the Montreal Protocol, by having the developed countries bear “any additional costs incurred by developing countries in transitioning away from ODSs to new, ozone-friendly chemicals.”<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a> The fund, created about twenty years ago, <a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a> has proven to be successful, with more than 6,700 projects supported—as of December 2010—and with a total reduction of more than 459,910 tons of ODS.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a></p>
<p>For Professor Wara, a climate fund is the real alternative to the CDM.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a> However, if modeled after the Multilateral Fund for the Implementation of the Montreal Protocol (Multilateral Fund), the climate fund advocated by Professor Wara would suffer the same defaults as the ones pointed out in the CDM framework. The Multilateral Fund sets criteria for the approval of projects, including those “with potential for the most cost-effective and efficient reduction in the emission of controlled substances.”<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a> Yet no single criterion holistically considers sustainable development.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a> The fund suggested by Professor Wara would therefore provide no guarantee regarding poverty alleviation. It would obviously help developing countries transition to technologies emitting less GHG, but would not necessarily link the projects to poverty eradication in order to address the needs of the most vulnerable populations. The Multilateral Fund, just as the CDM scheme, gives competence to the host country for the approval of the project<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> and creates no incentive to invest in projects impacting poverty.</p>
<p>Financial mechanisms dedicated to sustainable development and poverty alleviation are already in place under the authority of the World Bank. Beginning in 1999 with the Prototype Carbon Fund,<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a> the World Bank later developed more funds, including the Community Development Carbon Fund (CDCF),<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a> the BioCarbon Fund,<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a> the Italian Carbon Fund,<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a> and the Spanish Carbon Fund.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a> The CDCF particularly targets poverty.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a> It unites donors from both the public and private sectors, nine governments, and sixteen corporations, and promotes projects with a special focus on social benefits.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> This fund specifically addresses the poverty issue by encouraging investors to carry out “small scale projects that measurably benefit poor communities and their local environment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a> Established in 2003, the fund has however only contributed to the implementation of thirty-three projects as of April 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[164]</a> Further, the fund can be criticized extensively for its partiality and inefficiency,<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[165]</a> inter alia, because of its “schizophrenia”<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[166]</a> in promoting sustainable development and poverty eradication on the carbon market while supporting fossil-fuel industries at the same time under the influence of northern nations,<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[167]</a> in sustaining a small number of projects in comparison with the amount of financial support, in its workings with a global network of countries and enterprises,<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[168]</a> and in its inability to distance itself from the interests of the northern nations and corporations.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[169]</a></p>
<p>The funds that the World Bank administers with one government seem to be a better response to these critics. The Spanish Carbon Fund was created in 2005<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[170]</a> and has already financed twenty projects<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[171]</a> with a capital of $344 million in U.S. dollars.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[172]</a> This fund is surely one of the most active and successful funds created by the World Bank in partnership with a government. It eludes some of the critics, such as the influence of some countries in particular, and has proven to be, on a smaller scale, more efficient than the CDCF. This kind of fund could be a global response to the drawbacks of the CDM system, and supplement rather than supersede the CDM, provided that all Annex I Countries implemented such a financial mechanism. However, to date, only the Spanish,<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[173]</a> Italian,<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[174]</a> Danish,<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[175]</a> and Dutch<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[176]</a> governments have taken such a step and unless more governments, and especially large GHG emitters such as the United States, imitate them, this can only be a temporary and incomplete answer.</p>
<p>With a number of flaws and a failure to alleviate poverty, the CDM system could obviously be improved. What if the real solution to address poverty eradication actually came from the directly concerned countries? The Annex I Countries, the World Bank, and the EB can reform the current scheme, but those best able to analyze and design a mechanism, whether purely financial or market-based, are the poorest nations and the poorest communities. Who can better assess the needs and the responses? And what if the solution had already been put on the table? A fund called the Clean Development Fund was envisioned by developing countries upon a proposition from Brazil at the dawn of the Kyoto negotiations.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[177]</a> It would have relied on the polluter pays principle and would have urged the developed countries to comply with their Kyoto Protocol commitments.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[178]</a> Failure to do so would have triggered a financial obligation, and obliged the non-complying parties to contribute to the fund.<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[179]</a> This fund would then have contributed to sustainable development in the poor and poorest countries and would have helped to alleviate poverty.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[180]</a> This would have had the same effect as the financial sanctions discussed above, and would have been a major incentive to reduce GHG emissions as well as to tackle poverty. This fund was, unfortunately, eventually abandoned and translated into a market-based mechanism during the negotiations under the impulsion of the northern countries, especially the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[181]</a> Thus, the CDM scheme was born. At a time when all governments, civil society organizations, and companies are wondering about the future of CDM, the worldwide poverty issue, and the “post-Copenhagen” regime, it may be time to remember the “pre-Kyoto” world to finally link two of the most tragic and vital issues of our generation—climate change and poverty.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref">* </a>LL.M., Georgetown University Law Center, 2010; Master of Laws, University of Paris II Panthéon-Assas, France, 2007; Bachelor of Laws, University of Fribourg, Switzerland, 2005. I would like to thank Professor Edith Brown Weiss, for her guidance, expertise and encouragement during the writing of this paper, as well as Abigail Cook-Mack, for her friendship, patience, and precious help, and Juan Garicano, for his indefectible support. Un grand merci to my mother, without whom nothing would be possible. Finally, I would like to express my immense gratitude to all the staff at <em>Environmental Law</em> for their hard work.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] Franck Lecocq &amp; Philippe Ambrosi, <em>The Clean Development Mechanism: History, Status, and Prospects</em>, 1 Rev. Envtl. Econ. &amp; Pol’y 134, 134 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Marcos A. Orellana, <em>Climate Change and the Millennium Development Goals: The Right to Development</em>,<em> International Cooperation and the Clean Development Mechanism</em>,<em> </em>SUR Int’l J. on Hum. Rts., Jun. 2010, at 145, 151, <em>available at</em> http://www.surjournal.org/eng/conteudos/<br />
pdf/12/08.pdf; Energy &amp; Env’t Grp., U.N. Dev. Programme, The Clean Development Mechanism: A User’s Guide 11 (2003), <em>available at</em> http://www.undp.org/energy/docs/<br />
cdmchapter1.pdf (“The CDM is the only flexibility mechanism created by the Kyoto Protocol that involves developing countries.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[3] Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, art. 12, ¶ 2, Dec. 11, 1997, 2303 U.N.T.S. 162 [hereinafter Kyoto Protocol].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Montreal, Can., Nov. 28–Dec. 10, 2005, Dec. 3/CMP.1, <em>Rep. of the Conference of the Parties Serving as the Meeting of the Parties to the Kyoto Protocol: Part Two: Action Taken by the Conference of the Parties Serving as the Meeting of the Parties to the Kyoto Protocol at its First Session</em>, Annex, <em>Modalities and</em><em> Procedures for a Clean Development Mechanism</em>, ¶ 40(a), U.N. Doc. FCCC/KP/CMP/2005/8/Add.1 (Mar. 30, 2006), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/2005/<br />
cmp1/eng/08a01.pdf [hereinafter <em>Montreal Rep. of the COP/MOP Part Two</em>].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[5]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[6]<em> See</em> Kyoto Protocol, <em>supra</em> note 3, art. 12, ¶ 4; <em>see also </em>Baker &amp; McKenzie,<em> </em>CDM Rulebook: Executive Board, http://www.cdmrulebook.org/65 (last visited July 17, 2011) (stating that the Kyoto Protocol established the EB).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[7]<em> See </em>Energy &amp; Env’t Grp., <em>supra</em> note 2, at 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[8] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Copenhagen, Den., Dec. 7–18, 2009, ¶ 11, <em>Annual Rep. of the Executive Board of the Clean Development Mechanism to the</em> <em>Conference of the Parties Serving as the Meeting of the Parties to the Kyoto Protocol</em>, 5, U.N. Doc. FCCC/KP/CMP/2009/16 (Nov. 4, 2009), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/2009/<br />
cmp5/eng/16.pdf [hereinafter <em>CDM Executive Board Annual Rep.</em>].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] Kyoto Protocol, <em>supra</em> note 3, art. 12, ¶ 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, List of Non-Annex I Parties to the Convention, http://unfccc.int/parties_and_observers/parties/non_annex_i/items/2833.php (last visited Mar. 26, 2011); Dominic Wilson &amp; Roopa Purushothaman, Dreaming with BRICS: The Path to 2050, at 3 (2003), <em>available at </em>http://www2.goldmansachs.com/ideas/brics/<br />
book/99-dreaming.pdf; United Nations Conference on Trade and Development, UNCTAD Recognition of the Challenges Faced by ‘Other Structurally Weak, Vulnerable and Small Economies,’ http://www.unctad.org/templates/Page.asp?intItemID=5875&amp;lang=1 (last visited Jun. 9. 2011); <em>see also </em>United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Parties &amp; Observers, http://unfccc.int/parties_and_observers/items/2704.php (last visited Mar. 26, 2011) (describing Annex I and Non-Annex I parties).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See</em> Wolfgang Sterk et al., Wuppertal Inst. for Climate, Env’t &amp; Energy, FKZ KI I 4- UM08 41 727, Further Development of the Project-Based Mechanisms in a Post-2012 Regime 13–14, 33–34, 59, 82 (2009) (discussing expectations of the CDM and assessing the success of the CDM in meeting those expectations) [hereinafter <em>Wuppertal Inst. Final Rep.</em>].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] United Nations, United Nations Millennium Development Goals, http://www.un.org/<br />
millenniumgoals/poverty.shtml (last visited July 17, 2011) (listing the goals in numerical order).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[13] United Nations, High-Level Event on the Millennium Development Goals: Fact Sheet (Sept. 25, 2008), <em>available at </em>http://www.un.org/millenniumgoals/2008highlevel/pdf/newsroom<br />
/Goal%201%20FINAL.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[14] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, New Delhi, India, Oct. 23–Nov. 1, 2002, <em>The Delhi Ministerial Declaration on Climate Change and Sustainable Development</em>, U.N. Doc. FCCC/CP/2002/L.6/Rev.1, at 3 (Nov. 1, 2002), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/cop8/l06r01.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> See </em>Energy &amp; Env’t Grp., <em>supra</em> note 2, at 12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> Id. </em>at 11–12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> Montreal Rep. of the COP/MOP Part Two</em>, <em>supra</em> note 4, at ¶ 40(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[18] Karen Holm Olsen, <em>The Clean Development Mechanism’s Contribution to Sustainable Development: A Review of the Literature</em>, 84 Climatic Change 59, 59 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[19] Secretariat of the U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM: First Emission Credits Issued Under the Kyoto Protocol, http://cdm.unfccc.int/CDMNews/issues/issues/<br />
I_WJHSF1N67JGAORWII2BKVAI8O74B5A/viewnewsitem.html (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] Secretariat of the U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM in Numbers, http://cdm.unfccc.int/Statistics/index.html (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See</em> United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM Bazaar, http://www.cdmbazaar.net/ (last visited July 17, 2011) (showing recent activity of sellers, buyers, and service providers in the carbon market. And providing profiles for buyers and sellers of available CDM projects and demonstrating the overall success of the</p>
<p>CDM through the large participation of buyers and sellers).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] Alexander Bozmoski et al.,<em> Prosperous Negligence: Governing the Clean Development Mechanism for Markets and Development</em>, Environment, May/June 2008, at 18, 22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[23]<em> See</em> United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Copenhagen, Den., Dec. 7–15, 2009, <em>Ad Hoc Working Group on Further Commitments for Annex I Parties Under the Kyoto Protocol</em>, U.N. Doc. FCCC/KP/AWG/2009/10/Add.1/Rev.2, at 11 n.5 (Nov. 16, 2009) (memorializing Bolivia’s concern that developing countries have a sufficient share of global emissions to meet development needs and address poverty).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[24] U.N. Env’t Programme et al., Implementing CDM Projects: Guidebook to Host Country Legal Issues 18 (Paul Curnow &amp; Glenn Hodes eds., 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See</em> discussion <em>infra</em> Part II.A.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> Montreal Rep. of the COP/MOP Part Two</em>, <em>supra</em> note 4, ¶ 5(h).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] U.N. Env’t Programme Risoe Ctr., CDM Projects by Host Country, http://cdmpipeline.org/<br />
cdm-projects-region.htm (last visited July 17, 2011) (demonstrating project numbers in the table entitled, “All CDM Projects in the Pipeline in Brazil + Mexico + India + China as a fraction of all projects”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> See </em>Secretariat of the U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM: Registration,<em> </em>http://cdm.unfccc.int/Statistics/Registration/NumOfRegisteredProjByHostPartiesPieChart.html (last visited July 17, 2011) [hereinafter CDM: Registration] (listing separate countries with corresponding project numbers alongside illustrative pie chart).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[33] World Bank, World Development Indicators Database: Gross Domestic Product 2010, at 1 (2011), <em>available at</em> http://siteresources.worldbank.org/DATASTATISTICS/Resources/<br />
GDP.pdf (last visited July 17, 2011) (enumerating the 2010 GDP rankings by country).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[34]<em> See </em>CDM: Registration, <em>supra</em> note 30.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[35] World Bank, <em>supra</em> note 33, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[36] U.N. Statistics Div., Millennium Development Goals Indicators, http://unstats.un.org/unsd/<br />
mdg/Data.aspx?cr=356 (last visited July 17, 2011) (click on the “Series Data” tab to reveal the 1994 statistic of 49.4% of the Indian population living on less than one dollar per day and the 2005 statistic of 41.6% of the Indian population living on less than one dollar per day).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> See </em>U.N. Office of the High Representative for Least Developed Countries, Landlocked Developing Countries &amp; Small Island Developing States, Least Developed Countries: Criteria for Identification of LDCs, http://www.unohrlls.org/en/ldc/related/59/ (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> Id. </em>(explaining the criteria used by the Committee for Development Policy to identify LDCs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] U.N. Conference on Trade &amp; Dev., Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) in Least Developed Countries, http://www.unctad.org/Templates/Page.asp?intItemID=4345&amp;lang=1 (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, art. 4, ¶ 9, May 9, 1992, 1771 U.N.T.S. 107, <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/convkp/conveng.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[41]<em> See supra</em> tbl. 1 (showing that the majority of CDM projects are slated for Mexico, Brazil, China, and India).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[42] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, <em>Clean Development Mechanism Executive Board: Proposed Agenda and Annotations: Twenty-Sixth Meeting</em>, Annex 4, <em>Equitable Distribution of Clean Development Mechanism Project Activities &#8211; Analysis of Submission</em>, at Attachment A, ¶ 1 (Sept. 26–29, 2006), <em>available at </em>http://cdm.unfccc.int/EB/026/<br />
eb26annagan4.pdf [hereinafter CDM Executive Board Agenda].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[43]<em> Id.</em> at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> See </em>United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, <em>Fact Sheet: The Nairobi</em><em> Framework</em>, at 1 (June 2010), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/files/press/backgrounders/<br />
application/pdf/fact_sheet__nairobi_framework.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[45]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[46]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[47]<em> See</em> Dir. of Sustainable Dev. Mechanisms Programme, <em>Nairobi Framework: Achievements and Challenges</em>,<em> </em>at 5 (Dec. 11, 2009), <em>available at </em>http://cdm.unfccc.int/Nairobi_Framework/<br />
cop15_se_091211_nf.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[48]<em> See </em>Duncan Austin et al., Climate Notes: How Much Sustainable Development Can We Expect from the Clean Development Mechanism? 4–5 (1999), <em>available at </em>http://pdf.wri.org/cdm-note.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[49]<em> Id.</em> at 4, 12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[50]<em> See</em> Star Hydropower ltd., Resettlement Planning Document: Pakistan: Patrind Hydropower Project 6–7 tbl.6.5 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.adb.org/Documents/<br />
Resettlement_Plans/PAK/44914/44914-01-pak-rp-draft-01.pdf (summarizing key displacement effects discussed in resettlement plan of proposed hydropower project); <em>s</em><em>ee also </em>Kevin A. Baumert &amp; Elena Petkova, How Will the Clean Development Mechanism Ensure Transparency, Public Engagement, and Accountability? 4 (2000), <em>available at </em>http://pdf.wri.org/pp-note.pdf (“CDM projects might include a number of project types that, while reducing emissions, negatively affect local communities. Electric power or forestry projects, for example, could involve a controversial facility siting, resettlement of populations, the purchase of private or public lands, and even some adverse local environmental consequences.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] Austin et al., <em>supra </em>note 48, at 2, 4<em>. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> See </em>World Bank, World Development Indicators 2010, at 4 (2010), <em>available at </em>http://data.worldbank.org/sites/default/files/wdi-final.pdf (“Since 2000, 49 countries have attained the rate of poverty reduction needed to cut 1990 poverty rates by half and achieve the target. Thirty-eight remain off track and unlikely to reach the target.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[53]<em> See </em>World Bank, Data: Indicators: CO2 Emissions (kt), http://data.worldbank.org/<br />
indicator/EN.ATM.CO2E.KT/countries/1W?display=default (last visited July 17, 2011) (listing India numerically as the third largest emitter of carbon dioxide in 2007 behind China and the United States; thus second of Non-Annex I Countries).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] World Bank, World Development Indicators 2011, at 11, tbl.1.1 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://siteresources.worldbank.org/DATASTATISTICS/Resources/wdi_ebook.pdf (listing the percent growth of India from 2008–2009 as 9.1%).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> See </em>U.N. Dev. Program, Human Development Report 2010, at 119 (2010), <em>available at</em><em></em></p>
<p>http://hdr.undp.org/en/media/HDR_2010_EN_Complete_reprint.pdf (listing 2000–2008 statistics showing India with a population of 41.6% living below the poverty line of earning $1.25 per day).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM: Project Search, http://cdm.unfccc.int/Projects/projsearch.html (last visited Jun. 20, 2011) (select “[Advanced Search];” then select “India” in drop down bar entitled “Host Country” and “Registered” in drop down bar entitled “Status;” include only the 300 projects from the last one in May 2010 to April 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[57] Gov’t of India, States and Union Territories, http://india.gov.in/knowindia/state_uts.php (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[58] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, <em>supra</em> note 56 (tabulating results from the 300 projects between April 2007 and May 2010 and sorting them by state and territory as indicated within the “Title” column of the results generated from the search).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] Nat’l CDM Authority, Welcome to NCDMA Website, http://cdmindia.in/reports_new.php (last visited July 17, 2011)<em> </em>(select “State Wise Approved Projects” in drop down bar entitled “Select Report type;” then select “All” in “State” drop down bar; click “Search” box; results displayed show each of these seven regions has more than one hundred CDM projects).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> See</em> <em>infra</em> tbl. 2; <em>see also</em> Nat’l CDM Authority, <em>supra</em> note 59<em> </em>(showing 1,331 projects registered on June 13, 2011, out of a total of 2001 registered projects).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[61] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, <em>supra</em> note 56 (generating a table compiling the results).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[62]<em> Compare </em>Nat’l CDM Authority, <em>supra</em> note 59 (listing CDM project numbers by state), <em>with</em> VMW Analytic Services, Economy of the Federal States For Year 2010 &amp; Population for Year 2011, http://unidow.com/india%20home%20eng/statewise_gdp.html (last visited July 17, 2011) (listing the 2010 GDPs for individual Indian states, with Maharashtra, Uttar Pradesh, Andra Pradesh, Tamil Nadu, and Gujarat ranked first through fifth, respectively, Karnataka ranked seventh, and Rajasthan ranked eighth).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[63]<em> See </em>Department of Evaluation &amp; Applied Research, Tamil Nadu &#8211; An Economic Appraisal 2006-07 &amp; 2007-08, pt. II, tbl.19.5, at S-132, <em>available at</em> http://www.tn.gov.in/<br />
dear/archives/year2006_07_08/tab/Poverty5.pdf (listing by state the number and percentage of the population below the poverty line based on Uniform Recall Period (URP) consumption).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] Nat’l CDM Authority, <em>supra</em> note 59 (showing that of 2,001 CDM projects, Bihar (with six projects), Jharkhand (with thirty projects), Madhya Pradesh (with fifty projects), Orissa (with seventy-two projects), and Uttarakhand (with none), comprise 7.9 % of the projects in India).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> Compare </em>Nat’l CDM Authority, <em>supra</em> note 59 (listing CDM project numbers by state), <em>with</em> VMW Analytic Services, <em>supra</em> note 62 (listing GDP and rank by state).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[67] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, <em>supra</em> note 56 (include only the thirty most recent projects from the last one in May 2010 counting backwards).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> See </em>Aaron Cosbey et al., Realizing the Development Dividend: Making the CDM Work for Developing Countries 58 (2005), <em>available at</em> http://www.iisd.org/pdf/2005/climate_<br />
realizing_dividend.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Bonn, Ger., July 16–27, 2001, Dec. 5/CP.6, <em>Review of the Implementation of Commitments and of Other Provisions of the Convention</em>,<em> </em>U.N. Doc. FCCC/CP/2001/L.7, at 8 (July 24, 2001), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/<br />
resource/docs/cop6secpart/l07.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[70]<em> See </em>Michael Wara, <em>Measuring the Clean Development Mechanism’s Performance and Potential</em>, 55 UCLA L. Rev. 1759, 1773–74 (2007); Justin K. Holcombe, <em>Protecting Ecosystems and Natural Resources by Revising Conceptions of Ownership, Rights, and Valuation</em>, 26 J. Land Resources &amp; Envtl. L. 83, 94 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[71] Hans Curtius &amp; Tobias Vorlaufer, The Contribution of the CDM to Sustainable Development in China: A Case Study of the Emerging Biogas Sector 13 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://www.frankhaugwitz.info/doks/cdm/2009_12_China_The_Contribution_of_CDM_to_Sustainable_Development%20_in_China.pdf (citing Christoph Sutter et al., <em>Does the Current Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) Deliver Its Sustainable Development Claim? An Analysis of Officially Registered CDM Projects</em>, 84 Climatic Change 75, 76 (2007) http://www.springerlink.com/content/v3443650vg65p127/ (internal quotations omitted)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[72] Bozmoski et al., <em>supra </em>note 22, at 20, 22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[73] Cosbey et al., <em>supra </em>note 68, at 15 box2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[74] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Copenhagen, Den., Dec. 7–18, 2009, Draft Decision -/CMP.5, <em>Proposal by the President, Further Guidance Relating to the Clean Development Mechanism, Conference of the Parties Serving as the Meeting of the Parties to the Kyoto Protocol</em>, ¶ 46, U.N. Doc. FCCC/KP/CMP/2009/L.10, at 6 (Dec. 18, 2009), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/2009/cmp5/eng/l10.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[75]<em> </em>Energy &amp; Env’t Grp.,<em> supra </em>note 2, at Annex II, A-12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[76] Kyoto Protocol, <em>supra </em>note 3, art. 12, ¶ 5–5(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Marrakesh, Morocco, Oct. 29–Nov. 10, 2001, Dec. 17/CP.7, <em>Report of the Conference of the Parties on Its Seventh Session, Held at Marrakesh From 29 October to 10 November 2001</em>,<em> </em>Annex,<em> Modalities and Procedures for a Clean Development Mechanism</em>,<em> </em>¶<em> </em>43, U.N. Doc. FCCC/CP/2001/13/Add.2 (Jan. 21, 2002), <em>available at </em>http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/cop7/13a02.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> Id. </em>¶¶ 43–44.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] Ministère de l’Économie, des Finances et de l’Industrie et al., Climate Change : Guide to the Kyoto Protocol Project Mechanism: Volume B: The Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) 31, 45 (2d ed. 2004) ; <em>see generally </em>U. N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, Clean Development Mechanism: CDM Methodology Booklet (2010), <em>available at</em> https://cdm.unfccc.int/methodologies/documentation/meth_booklet.pdf (summarizing the CDM approved baseline and monitoring methodologies).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] Ben Pearson &amp; Yin Shao Loong, The CDM: Reducing Greenhouse Gas Emissions or Relabelling Business As Usual? (2003), <em>available at</em> http://www.twnside.org.sg/title/cdm.doc.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[81] CDM Watch, Recommendations for the Efficiency in the Operation of the CDM and Opportunities for Improvement 1 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://cdm.unfccc.int/public_inputs/2009/<br />
cdmimprov/cfi/4XLOTEVWY44QZDOT8ROOFNKL4PMCHS.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[82]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Pearson &amp; Loong, <em>supra </em>note 80.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[83] Centre for Environmental Strategy, University of Surrey et al., Encouraging CDM Energy Projects to Aid Poverty Alleviation: Attachment 5: Institutional Structures and Capacity Building for the CDM 7 (2003), <em>available at </em>http://www.dfid.gov.uk/r4d/PDF/<br />
Outputs/R80377.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[84] Barbara Kresch Haya, Carbon Offsetting: An Efficient Way to Reduce Emissions or to Avoid Reducing Emissions? An Investigation and Analysis of Offsetting Design and Practice in India and China 6 (2010) (unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkley), <em>available at </em>bhaya.berkeley.edu/docs/HayaDissertation.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[85] Micheal W. Wara &amp; David G. Victor, <em>A Realistic Policy on International Carbon Offsets </em>14 (Stanford Univ., Working Paper No. 74, 2008), <em>available at </em>http://iis-db.stanford.edu/pubs/22157/<br />
WP74_final_final.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[86] Secretariat of the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM: Designated Operational Entities, http://cdm.unfccc.int/DOE/index.html (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[87]<em> See </em>Wara &amp; Victor, <em>supra</em> note 85,<em> </em>at 14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[88]<em> Id.</em> at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[89]<em> See </em>Int’l Rivers Network &amp; CDM Watch, The Good, the Bad, and the Dammed Ugly: Status Note on Large Hydro and the Clean Development Mechanism 3 (2003), <em>available at </em>http://www.internationalrivers.org/files/gbduirncdmwatch.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> See Montreal Rep. of the COP/MOP Part Two</em>, <em>supra</em> note 4, at Dec. 4/CMP.1, 30 (describing at (b) how Annex II will contain “simplified modalities and procedures for small-scale clean development mechanism project activities”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[91] Emily Boyd et al., <em>Small-Scale Forest Carbon Projects: Adapting CDM to Low-Income Communities</em>, 17 Global Envtl. Change 250, 257 (2007) (concluding that “[s]mall-scale afforestation and reforestation projects under the CDM can provide a much needed contribution to livelihood strategies among the rural poor”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[92]<em> See</em> Carbon Finance Business, World Bank, Community Development Carbon Fund: <em>CDCFplus</em>: Helping to Make the CDM a Reality for More Developing Countries, <em>available at</em> http://wbcarbonfinance.org/docs/CDCFPlusBrochureNEW.pdf; Int’l Bank for Reconstruction and Dev., World Bank, 10 Years of Experience in Carbon Finance: Insights from Working with the Kyoto Mechanisms 55 (2010), <em>available at </em>http://siteresources.worldbank.org/<br />
INTCARBONFINANCE/Resources/10_Years_of_Experience_in_CF_August_2010.pdf (discussing the success of the Community Development Carbon Fund in linking poverty reduction with climate change mitigation).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[93]<em> See</em> Int’l Bank for Reconstruction &amp; Dev., <em>supra</em> note 92, at 76.<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] Secretariat of U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM: Registration, http://cdm.unfccc.int/Statistics/Registration/RegisteredProjByScalePieChart.html (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[95] CDM Executive Board Agenda, <em>supra </em>note 42, at 3, 7–11; Jenny E. Henman et al., <em>Feasibility and Barriers to Entry for Small-Scale CDM Forest Carbon Projects: A Case Study from the Northeastern Peruvian Amazon</em>, 3 Carbon &amp; Climate L. Rev. 254, 262–63 (2008); <em>see also</em> Boyd et al., <em>supra</em> note 91, at 258 (describing simplified CDM methodologies as necessary, but insufficient in itself to make small-scale forest projects successful).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[96] Int’l Bank for Reconstruction &amp; Dev., <em>supra</em> note 92, at 54.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> Id. </em>at 82, 89–90, 101. <em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[98] CDM Executive Board Agenda, <em>supra</em> note 42, at Attachment A, ¶ 8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[99] Diva Rodriguez, Climate Action Programme, Carbon Reduction Guide: Understanding Carbon Credits, http://www.climateactionprogramme.org/carbon_reduction/carbon_dioxide_<br />
emissions_understanding_carbon_credits/ (last visited July 17, 2011). One CER amounts to the equivalent of one metric ton of CO<sub>2</sub>. U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, <em>Kyoto Protocol Reference Manual: On Accounting of Emissions and Assigned Amount </em>118 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/publications/08_unfccc_kp_ref_manual.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[100] Isabel Hagbrink, <em>Why So Few Carbon Projects in Africa?</em>, Climate Change Team of the Env’t Dep’t of the World Bank (Mar. 11, 2010), http://blogs.worldbank.org/<br />
climatechange/why-so-few-carbon-projects-africa (last visited July 17, 2011); U.N. Office of the High Representative for the Least Developed Countries, <em>Landlocked Developing Countries and Small Island Developing States, The Impact of Climate Change on the Development Prospects of the Least Developed Countries and Small Island Developing States</em>, at 5 (2009), <em>available at</em></p>
<p>http://www.unohrlls.org/UserFiles/File/LDC%20Documents/The%20impact%20of%20CC%20on%20LDCs%20and%20SIDS%20for%20web.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[101]<em> Nairobi Framework: Achievements and Challenges</em>, <em>supra</em> note 47, at 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[102] Climate Action Network Int’l, Views on Possible Improvements to Emissions Trading and the Project-Based Mechanisms 4–6 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/<br />
2009/smsn/ngo/119.pdf; U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, Executive Board Annual Report 2010: Clean Development Mechanism 7, 9 (2010) <em>available at </em>http://unfccc.int/<br />
resource/docs/publications/10_cdm_anrep.pdf. The Executive Board is composed of representatives of different Parties, as well as non-government affiliated members. <em>See</em> U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change, CDM Executive Board, http://cdm.unfccc.int/EB/<br />
index.html (last visited May 25, 2011) (click on red “members” link of “The CDM EB members” on right hand side to view the current board and member affiliations).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] Barry Kantor, <em>Sustainable Development Within the Climate Context SouthSouthNorth and the Clean Development Mechanism</em>, 44 UN Chronicle (2007), http://www.un.org:80/wcm/<br />
content/site/chronicle/cache/bypass/home/archive/issues2007/pid/5018?ctnscroll_articleContainerList=1_0&amp;ctnlistpagination_articleContainerList=true (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[104] Christiana Figueres &amp; Charlotte Streck, <em>The Evolution of the CDM in a Post-2012 Climate Agreement</em>,<em> </em>18 J. Env’t &amp; Dev. 227, 233–34, 238–39 (2009); <em>see UNFCC Secretariat Releases New AWG-KP Document on Possible Improvements to Emission Trading and Project-Based Mechanisms</em>,<em> </em>Int’l Inst. for Sustainable Dev. Reporting Servs, Mar. 12, 2009, at para.1, http://climate-l.iisd.org/news/unfccc-secretariat-releases-new-awg-kp-document-on-possible-improvements-to-emission-trading-and-project-based-mechanisms/ (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> See supra </em>Part II.B.3.a.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[106] United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Montreal, Can., Nov. 28–Dec. 10, 2005, <em>Report of the Conference of the Parties Serving as the Meeting of the Parties to the Kyoto Protocol: Part One: Procedures</em>, ¶ 35, U.N. Doc. FCCC/KP/CMP/2005/8/ (Mar. 30, 2006), <em>available at</em> http://afoludata.jrc.ec.europa.eu/events/Kyoto_technical_workshop/08.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[107]<em> Montreal Rep. of the COP/MOP Part Two</em>, <em>supra</em> note 4, ¶ 36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[108]<em> See</em> <em>id. </em>¶ 25 (describing authority and responsibilities of the EB).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[109]<em> CDM Executive Board Annual Rep.</em>, <em>supra</em> note 8, ¶ 12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[110]<em> Id.</em> ¶¶ 115–115(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> See</em> <em>Montreal Rep. of the COP/MOP Part Two</em>, <em>supra </em>note 4, ¶¶ 5–25 (describing authority and responsibilities of the EB, which is primarily limited to recommendations and reviews, and lacks strong enforcement authority).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[112]<em> E.g.</em>, Wara &amp; Victor, <em>supra </em>note 85, at 14 (describing the EB as “massively under-staffed” and thereby forced to rely on third parties for support).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[113]<em> See CDM Executive Board Annual Rep.</em>, <em>supra</em> note 8, ¶ 11 (describing the EB’s heavy workload and the staff’s difficulty managing it).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[114]<em> Id. </em>¶¶ 10–11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[115] For additional sanction suggestions, see<em> </em>CDM Watch, <em>supra </em>note 81, at 5<em> </em>(suggesting a variety of sanctions, including suspending DOEs that fail three times to meet key requirements of the CDM and requiring DOEs to replace CERs issued in excess when nonconformities are detected after registration).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[116]<em> See </em>Jan von der Goltz, <em>High Stakes in a Complex Game: A Snapshot of the Climate Change Negotiating Positions of Major Developing Country Emitters</em> 11–13 (Ctr. for Global Dev., Working Paper No. 177, 2009) (describing the wide disparity of views among countries on the best way to measure and report, including disagreements over whether it should be conducted by national or international authorities).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[117] CDM Executive Board Agenda, <em>supra </em>note 42, at 3 (describing at (c) how “additional” should also be considered for specific cases depending on project type, individual countries, and discrete periods of time).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> See supra </em>Part II.B.3.a.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> See </em>Letter from Steven Kaufman, Principal Consultant, Sunrise Techs. Consulting, LLC, to Haus Carstanjen, Secretariat, U.N. Framework Convention on Climate Change 2 (Apr. 12, 2010) (on file with recipient), <em>available at </em>http://cdm.unfccc.int/public_inputs/2010/<br />
additionality_ren_nrj/cfi/DP4S5URGWXKF6K0C9IRIPQGHG4LNE9 (urging the EB to establish a “positive list, specifying, inter alia, technology applications considered additional to business as usual because they face barriers that generally prevent their implementation without measures to overcome the barriers”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[120] CDM Executive Board Agenda, <em>supra</em> note 42, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[121]<em> See, e.g.</em>, African Biodiversity Network et al., The CDM and Africa: Marketing a New Land Grab 3–4 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.africanbiodiversity.org/system/files/PDFs/<br />
CDM%20Report_Feb2011_lowres.pdf (discussing the wealth and development desired in Africa, with an emphasis on the use of its wide-open spaces and the attendant problems); Michael Pollan, Opportunities for GHG Mitigation in Latin America: Carbon Finance and the Clean Development Mechanism 5–8 (2005), <em>available at</em> http://idbdocs.iadb.org/wsdocs/<br />
getdocument.aspx?docnum=1481598 (discussing Latin America’s concern with finding funding opportunities).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[122]<em> See</em> Wara, <em>supra</em> note 70, at 1764 (noting that the majority of CDM projects in the developing world have gone to countries that are growing most quickly, thus allowing economic growth to trump poverty eradication in terms of project distribution).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[123]<em> See</em> <em>Wuppertal Inst. Final Rep.</em>, <em>supra</em> note 11, at 20 (2009) (emphasizing that additionality can never be a wholly objective exercise); <em>id.</em> at 113–15 (providing an example of a project-specific additionality assessment in China).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[124] CDM Watch, <em>supra</em> note 81, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[126]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[127] World Wildlife Fund, Gold Standard, http://wwf.panda.org/what_we_do/how_we_work/<br />
businesses/climate/offsetting/gold_standard/ (last visited July 17, 2011) (listing the creators and defining the Gold Standard as “an independently audited, globally applicable best practice methodology for project development that delivers high quality carbon credits of premium value along with sustainable development co-benefits associated with the projects”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[128]<em> </em>Energy &amp; Env’t Grp., <em>supra</em> note 2, at A-11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[129]<em> Wuppertal Inst. Final Rep.</em>, <em>supra</em> note 11, at 49, 51 (noting the types of projects that are eligible under the Gold Standard and the additionality test required).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[130]<em> Id.</em> at 14 (noting that under the Gold Standard, the UNDP safeguarding principles must be applied); <em>id.</em> at 51–52 (describing the UNDP safeguarding principles and outlining the different categories in table 8).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[131]<em> Id.</em> at 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> </em>Energy &amp; Env’t Grp., <em>supra</em> note 2, at A-11; <em>see also</em> <em>Wuppertal Inst. Final Rep.</em>, <em>supra</em> note 11, at 49 (noting the long-term benefits that flow to a CDM host country such as local sustainable development and investment in renewable energy not based on fossil fuels).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[133] Gold Standard Foundation, Benefits of GS Certification, http://www.cdmgoldstandard.org/<br />
Benefits-of-GS-Certification.116.0.html (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[134] Gold Standard Foundation, Gold Standard CDM/JI Projects (2010), https://gs1.apx.com/<br />
myModule/rpt/myrpt.asp?r=113 (last visited July 17, 2011) (listing 183 projects as of April 2011, and an even smaller number of registered and validated projects at thirty-five as of March 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[135]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[136] Council Directive 2004/101, art. 5, 2004 O.J. (L 338) 18–20 (EC).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] Ministere de l’Ecologie et du Developement Durable, République Française, <em>Projet de Plan National d’Affectation: Des Quotas d’Emission de Gaz A Effet de Serre (PNAQ II) (Periode: 2008 à 2012)</em>, at 26 (Apr. 20, 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[138] Karsten Neuhoff, Carbon Pricing for Low-Carbon Investing 6 (2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.climatepolicyinitiative.org/files/attachments/88.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[139]<em> See</em> <em>supra</em> text accompanying notes 68–75.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[140]<em> See supra</em> text accompanying notes 85–89. Only a small portion of the developing countries were first able to establish a DNA—only nine of more than seventy developing countries that have ratified the Kyoto Protocol as of March 2004. Carbon Finance Business, <em>supra</em> note 92.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[141] CDM Executive Board Agenda, <em>supra</em> note 42, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[142]<em> See Wuppertal Inst. Final Rep.</em>, <em>supra</em> note 11, at 204–05 (explaining multiplication and discount features under the CDM and how they can be used to promote desired projects).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[143]<em> See</em> Kyoto Protocol, <em>supra </em>note 3, at art. 2, ¶ 1–1(a)(viii), art. 3, ¶ 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[144]<em> Wuppertal Inst. Final Rep.</em>, <em>supra </em>note 11, at 22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[145] Wara, <em>supra </em>note 70, at 1765, 1801.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[146]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> Id.; see </em>Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer art. 10, Sept. 16, 1987, 1522 U.N.T.S. 3 (describing how Parties shall cooperate and promote technologies to assist each other).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[148] Secretariat of the Multilateral Fund for the Implementation of the Montreal Protocol, About The Multilateral Fund: Overview, http://www.multilateralfund.org/aboutMLF/default.aspx (last visited July 17, 2011) (articulating the agreed upon principle that countries will work to protect and manage the global commons).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[149] Wara, <em>supra</em> note 70, at 1801.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[150] Secretariat of the Multilateral Fund for the Implementation of the Montreal Protocol, <em>supra</em> note 148 (stating that the Multilateral Fund was established in 1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[151] U.N. Multilateral Fund Secretariat, Welcome to the Multilateral Fund for the Implementation of the Montreal Protocol, http://www.multilateralfund.org/default.aspx (last visited July 19, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> See </em>Wara, <em>supra</em> note 70, at 1801–03.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] U.N. Multilateral Fund Secretariat, Multilateral Fund for the Implementation of the Montreal Protocol: Policies, Procedures, Guidelines and Criteria 279 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.multilateralfund.org/files/Policy61.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[154]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[155]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[156] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, About Prototype Carbon Fund (PCF), http://wbcarbonfinance.org/Router.cfm?Page=PCF&amp;FID=9707&amp;ItemID=9707&amp;ft=About (last visited Mar. 28, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, About Community Development Carbon Fund (CDCF), http://wbcarbonfinance.org/Router.cfm?Page=CDCF&amp;ft=About (last visited Mar. 28, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[158] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, BioCarbon Fund, http://wbcarbonfinance.org/<br />
Router.cfm?Page=BioCF&amp;ItemID=9708&amp;FID=9708 (last visited Mar. 28, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[159] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, Italian Carbon Fund, http://wbcarbonfinance.org/<br />
Router.cfm?Page=ICF&amp;ItemID=9710&amp;FID=9710 (last visited Mar. 28, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, Spanish Carbon Fund, http://wbcarbonfinance.org/<br />
Router.cfm?Page=SCF&amp;ItemID=9714&amp;FID=9714 (last visited Mar. 28, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[161]<em> See </em>World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, <em>supra</em> note 157.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[163] Aditi Sen, Carbon Finance Unit, World Bank, Making Carbon Finance Work for the Poor (2009), <em>available at</em> http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTCARBONFINANCE/Resources/<br />
CDCF_brochure_final.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[164]<em> Id.</em> (stating that the CDCF was established in 2003); Carbon Fin. Unit, World Bank, 2009 Annual Report: Carbon Finance For Sustainable Development 4 (2009), <em>available at </em>http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTCARBONFINANCE/Resources/11804Final_LR.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[165] For a critique of both this fund and general World Bank Carbon Policies, see Daphne Wysham, <em>A Carbon Rush at the World Bank</em>, Durban Group for Climate Justice, Feb. 2. 2005, http://www.durbanclimatejustice.org/articles/a-carbon-rush-at-the-world-bank.html (last visited Mar. 30, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[167]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[168]<em> See </em>World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, <em>supra</em> note 157 (discussing financial and organizational support); World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, Community Development Carbon Fund Project Portfolio, http://wbcarbonfinance.org/Router.cfm?Page=CDCF&amp;ft=Projects (last visited May 25, 2011) (outlining portfolio of about thirty projects).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[169]<em> See</em> Wysham, <em>supra</em> note 165.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[170] Carbon Fin. Unit, <em>supra</em> note 164, at 57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[171] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, Spanish Carbon Fund Project Portfolio, http://wbcarbonfinance.org/Router.cfm?Page=SCF&amp;FID=9714&amp;ItemID=9714&amp;ft=SCFProjectsT1 (listing twenty projects in the Spanish Carbon Fund portfolio).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[172] Carbon Fin. Unit, <em>supra</em> note 164, at 60 (listing $217 million in active projects and $127 million in pipeline projects).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[173] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, <em>supra</em> note 160.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[174] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, <em>supra</em> note 159.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[175] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, Danish Carbon Fund, http://wbcarbonfinance.org/Router.cfm?Page=DCF&amp;ItemID=9713&amp;FID=9713 (last visited Mar. 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[176] World Bank Carbon Fin. Unit, Netherlands European Carbon Facility, http://wbcarbonfinance.org/Router.cfm?Page=NECF&amp;FID=9712&amp;ItemID=9712 (last visited Mar. 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[177] Wysham, <em>supra</em> note 165.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[178]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[179] Int’l Energy Studies Grp., Clean Development Mechanism, http://ies.lbl.gov/CDM (last visited Mar. 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] Wysham, <em>supra</em> note 165.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/the-clean-development-mechanism-and-the-poverty-issue/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Transitioning to a Sustainable Energy Economy: The Call for National Cooperative Watershed Planning</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/transitioning-to-a-sustainable-energy-economy-the-call-for-national-cooperative-watershed-planning/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=transitioning-to-a-sustainable-energy-economy-the-call-for-national-cooperative-watershed-planning</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/transitioning-to-a-sustainable-energy-economy-the-call-for-national-cooperative-watershed-planning/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:12:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 3]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1640</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Transitioning to a Sustainable Energy Economy: The Call for National Cooperative Watershed Planning By Ann E. Drobot* Recent developments in the Middle East have underscored the national security concerns that arise from America’s reliance on foreign fuels. While Americans stand &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/transitioning-to-a-sustainable-energy-economy-the-call-for-national-cooperative-watershed-planning/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Transitioning to a Sustainable Energy Economy: The Call for National Cooperative Watershed Planning</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Ann E. Drobot<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>Recent developments in the Middle East have underscored the national security concerns that arise from America’s reliance on foreign fuels. While Americans stand enraptured by scenes broadcast from the epicenter of historic national uprisings, feelings of hope and support for the advancement of democratic principles are mingled with concerns about how this could impact us at the pump. Breaking America’s dependence on foreign oil is but one driving factor leading policymakers to call for the transformation of the United States energy economy. Climate change is another—and both energy-based challenges are causing policymakers to chart a course toward a “sustainable energy economy,” one that incorporates clean energy technology and the increased use of water-intensive domestic renewable fuels and nuclear power. </em></p>
<p><em>This Article explores what the transformation of the United States energy economy to a “sustainable energy economy” will mean for the nation’s water resources. It begins by exploring the interdependency that exists between energy and water, often referred to as the “energy–water nexus,” and specifically highlights the critical role that water plays in energy generation and fuel production. Next, it examines the current threats that forecasted population growth and climate change already pose for the very water resources expected to support this sustainable energy economy. The Article suggests that the path to achieving a sustainable energy economy starts with sustainable water resource management which, because of the energy–water nexus, requires the integration of energy and water-related policies. It goes on to explore the limited degree to which these policy areas have been integrated in existing regulatory regimes and policy initiatives.</em></p>
<p><em>The Article concludes that achieving a “sustainable energy economy” will require a large-scale cooperative watershed planning effort—one that will ensure that water resources are available to support and sustain a transformation of the United States energy sector. After addressing some of the legal challenges that may face such a water-based planning effort, the Article identifies recent legislation that could provide a starting point by which to address some of the significant challenges associated with achieving a “sustainable energy economy.” </em></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>Climate change looms as a defining issue of the 21st century, pitting the potential disruption of our global climate system against the future of a fossil fuel-based economy.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a></p>
<p>The United States energy sector exists at the center of this defining issue. Because greenhouse gas emissions from the energy industry are a primary component in what is said to be anthropogenic-induced climate change-related impacts,<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> curbing greenhouse gas emissions from the energy sector has been and will continue to be the focus of the policy debate concerning effective mitigation and adaptation strategies. The United States energy sector also exists at the center of national efforts to break our addiction to foreign oil in order to achieve energy independence. Given that 51% of the 6.9 billion barrels of oil consumed in the United States in 2009 were imported from foreign countries,<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> achieving energy independence will be no small undertaking, particularly in the face of steady forecasted growth in United States’ energy demand.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> In the context of both climate change and energy independence, developing a “more sustainable energy economy” has become the battle cry for today’s policymakers.</p>
<p>But what does a more sustainable energy economy look like? As described in the current Administration’s National Security Strategy released in May 2010, a more sustainable energy economy incorporates the development of clean energy technology, increases the use of renewable energy, and reinvigorates nuclear power.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> For example, in response to the “real, urgent, and severe” dangers associated with climate change, the Administration targets actions that will “stimulate our energy economy at home, reinvigorate the United States domestic nuclear industry, increase our efficiency standards, invest in renewable energy, and provide the incentives that make clean energy the profitable kind of energy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a></p>
<p>Similarly, regarding our dependence on foreign oil which “undermine[s] our security and prosperity”<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> and “leave[s] us vulnerable to energy supply disruptions and manipulation and to changes in the environment on an unprecedented scale,”<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> this Administration calls for the transformation of our energy economy, the accelerated deployment of clean energy technologies, and the increased use of renewable and nuclear power.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a></p>
<p>As well intentioned as policymakers may be to shore up national security, to devise effective climate change mitigation and adaptation strategies, and to lead in the development of clean energy technology—be it for the betterment of our economy or to promote more environmentally sustainable solutions—no single misstep will undermine their efforts to develop this “sustainable energy economy” more than the failure to consider one of the energy sector’s most fundamental components—water. The interdependency between water and energy, often referred to as the “energy–water nexus,”<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> cannot be overstated. Nor can the significance that each plays in today’s society. Our society is dependent on energy. Energy is a fundamental component of delivering clean water; cultivating food; operating industry; powering homes, offices, hospitals, and schools; and providing transportation.</p>
<p>By the same token, our society is dependent on water. Water is essential to life on earth. It is critical to continuing economic activity, to the proper functioning of earth’s environment, and to the maintenance of biodiversity.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a> It is also an essential component in energy generation and fuel production and, as such, will play a key role in whether we achieve energy independence, are successful in climate change-related strategies, or lead in the development of clean energy technology. In essence, water is a key component to developing a “sustainable energy economy.”</p>
<p>Because water is an essential component in developing a sustainable energy economy, ensuring that the demand for water does not outpace the available supply is crucial to achieving these national energy-based goals. Water resource limitations have already interfered with attempts by the energy sector to expand energy production,<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a> and the “green” energy sector is not immune from these challenges.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a></p>
<p>Policymakers should be aware of recent studies that paint a troubling picture of the alarming rate at which our freshwater resources are being depleted.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a> Groundwater levels in some regions have dropped “as much as 300 to 900 feet over the past 50 years”<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> and the rate of aquifer pumping often outpaces the rate of recharge.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> High demands to meet both human and industrial needs, drought conditions, and contamination contribute to water scarcity in many regions of the United States,<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a> including, most recently, the southeast region which historically has housed abundant supplies of freshwater resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> Now, like the southwest, ecological systems in the southeast are starting to exhibit signs of stress as stakeholders scramble to secure their “fair share” of a resource once thought to be limitless.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a></p>
<p>Recent drought conditions in the southeast region, which reduced water resources to exceedingly low levels and set off water wars between states,<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a> provide some insight into the impact that water scarcity could have on energy generation. In water-stressed areas of the country, power plants will increasingly compete with other water users and tradeoffs will occur, raising increasing concerns over which use is more important: water to support domestic uses, food supply, or energy production.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a></p>
<p>This Article advances the notion that creating a “sustainable energy economy” in support of the current Administration’s energy policies cannot be achieved without first charting a course toward achieving sustainability of our nation’s water resources. Because current energy policies make significant demands on water resources that are already stressed and are expected to undergo even greater assault from increased demands and climate change-related impacts, the path to a sustainable energy economy must involve the integration of two highly compartmentalized policy areas—energy policy and water policy. The integration of these policy areas will start policymakers down the path toward achieving sustainability of our water resources, a goal that this article maintains will require large-scale cooperative watershed-based management and planning that takes into account the dynamics of the energy–water nexus.</p>
<p>Part I of this Article details the energy–water nexus, a concept that describes the interdependency existing between energy and water. The energy–water nexus provides the framework for understanding how decisions made in energy policy could impact our nation’s water resources and, in turn, how the diminished state of these resources could undermine energy-based policy initiatives. This Part details the “water footprint”<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> of various methods of electricity generation and fuel production and briefly addresses the reciprocal side of the energy–water nexus—how water supply is dependent on energy.</p>
<p>Part II provides an overview of the challenges already threatening the sustainability of our nation’s water resources. These challenges include burgeoning population growth—including projected national population shifts—and the concomitant increase in energy and water demands, and climate change-related direct and indirect impacts. This Part provides the contextual framework under which policymakers currently operate when making energy-based policy decisions that could exacerbate challenges already faced by stressed water resources.</p>
<p>Part III explores the limited degree to which energy policy and water policy have been integrated in existing energy-based and water-based regulatory regimes. This Part concludes that, with the limited exception of power generation facilities that fall under the jurisdiction of the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission (FERC) and the Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC), we are far from achieving the integration of energy policy and water policy necessary to achieve sustainability of our water resources in support of a more sustainable energy economy.</p>
<p>Part IV explores the current state of national energy policy and water policy and the degree to which recent policy initiatives are, or are not, signaling an integration, by policymakers, of these highly compartmentalized policy arenas. This Part concludes that despite the presence of ongoing dialogue concerning the integration of energy- and water-related issues, with the limited exception of the recently enacted Omnibus Public Land Management Act of 2009 (OPLMA),<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> the integration of energy and water policy necessary to achieve sustainability of our water resources is not taking place on the policy level.</p>
<p>Part V discusses roadblocks in our current legal structure that promise to interfere with legislative efforts to achieve a more sustainable energy economy through the regulation of water resources, including challenges relating to federalism and governance. Part V also proposes a cooperative national watershed planning effort that incorporates the dynamics of the energy–water nexus as one potential solution to the challenges outlined in this Article.</p>
<p>Our already stressed water resources are expected to undergo increasing assault by significant projected population increases, and the resulting demands made on the water and energy sectors, as well as climate change-related impacts and response measures designed to mitigate these impacts. Perhaps unintentionally, this Administration, through its energy policies, has now added developing clean energy technology, increasing the use of renewable energy, and reinvigorating nuclear power—i.e., creating a “sustainable energy economy”—to the burgeoning list of demands being placed on the nation’s water resources. In order to avoid the catastrophic water shortages and significant ecological impacts that await us at the end of our current path, policymakers must develop a clear understanding of the role that water plays in the energy sector and this understanding must provide the framework by which future energy-based policies and decisions are made.</p>
<p>II. The Energy–Water Nexus: How Energy and Water Are Linked</p>
<p>Much has been written on the subject of the energy–water nexus and the interdependency of these two vital resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> With the advent of climate change and the current direction of the nation’s energy policy, the dynamics of the energy–water nexus have increased in import. Because of the energy–water nexus, decisions made concerning energy generation, like increasing the use of nuclear power, as well as decisions made concerning increased use and production of renewable energy sources, can significantly impact water resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> For this reason, policymakers need to be keenly aware of the inextricable link between these two vital resources and the impact that decision-making in the energy policy arena can have on water resources, and vice versa.</p>
<p>For purposes of underscoring potential impacts that energy policy can have on water resources, it is important to understand, as detailed below, that energy generation and fuel production are dependent on water resources. This Part also details the flip side of the energy–water nexus—water production’s dependency on energy. It is important to remember this half of the energy–water equation when considering the energy demand (and related water use) associated with accessing alternative sources of water supply as our nation’s freshwater resources become further depleted.</p>
<p>A. Energy Supply and Fuel Production Are Water Dependent</p>
<p>Water is an integral component in energy production.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> It plays a vital role in energy generation, including hydroelectric power generation, thermoelectric power plant cooling, and emissions scrubbing.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a> It also plays a vital role in energy resource development, including resource extraction, refining, processing, and transportation.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a></p>
<p>1. Water Use in the Energy Generation Process</p>
<p>In the context of energy generation, the United States electric industry produced a reported 3,913,771 gigawatt-hours (GWh) of electricity in 2009.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> In terms of water use, based on an average of twenty-five gallons of water used for every kilowatt-hour (kWh) generated,<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> in 2009 alone, the energy sector used approximately 98 trillion gallons of water in processes related to energy generation.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a></p>
<p>Hydropower, the most obvious water-dependent energy source, remains an “important component” of United States electricity generation.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a> In 2006, hydropower provided approximately 7% of the nation’s electricity.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> Water flow through hydroelectric turbines primarily consists of fresh surface water<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> and averages 3,160 billion gallons a day.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a> The United States Geological Survey (USGS) does not report the water used in hydropower generation as “withdrawn” from its source because it remains in-stream and is used repeatedly by successive dams.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a></p>
<p>Thermoelectric-generating technologies, on the other hand, use steam rather than water flow to drive turbine generators.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> These plants, which obtain heat from a variety of sources, including oil, coal, nuclear, natural gas, biomass, concentrated solar energy, and geothermal energy, require large amounts of water for plant cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a> To operate these cooling systems, United States power plants withdraw water from a variety of sources, including surface water, ground water, fresh water, and saline water.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> As compared to other water “use categories,” water withdrawals in thermoelectric power generation account for an estimated 41% of all freshwater withdrawals, 61% of all surface water withdrawals, and 94% of all saline water withdrawals in the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> As much as 99% of thermoelectric power plant cooling requirements are met using surface water withdrawals,<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a> approximately 71% of which consist of fresh water.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> When examined in the context of actual number of gallons used, according to the Department of Energy’s (DOE) most recent statistics, in 2010 thermoelectric power plants are expected to use an estimated 145 billion gallons of the nation’s freshwater resources per day in the electricity generating process.<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a></p>
<p>Thermoelectric power plants located in the southeast region of the United States also reveal demanding water utilization and consumption patterns. Currently, 84% of the nation’s thermoelectric-power-related water withdrawals are occurring in eastern states, with thermoelectric power generally being the largest category of water withdrawal.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> Power generating facilities located in the southeastern states<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> are responsible for approximately two-thirds of all freshwater withdrawals in that area,<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> drawing approximately 40 billion gallons of water a day.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a> Evaporation resulting from power plant cooling processes in this region causes the annual loss of nearly 140 billion gallons of water, an amount equivalent to the annual water use of more than one million homes.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a></p>
<p>a. Water Use by Cooling Process</p>
<p>Water use in electricity generation primarily arises in connection with power plant cooling processes<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a>—a thermoelectric power plant’s need for water is due to the simple physical law that water can absorb 4,000 times as much heat as air for a given rise in temperature.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a> Fossil and nuclear power plants, accounting for approximately 80% of electric power generating capacity, “require cooling to condense the steam turbine exhaust.”<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a> Today’s power plants primarily use water as the cooling medium,<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> withdrawing it mainly from large volume sources such as underground aquifers, lakes, rivers, and oceans.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a> The quantity of water required to cool the plant depends on both the generating and cooling technologies employed at a plant and the ambient meteorological conditions that exist at the plant’s location.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a> Depending on the cooling process utilized, the water used in the cooling process is either consumed by evaporation in cooling towers or returned to its original source.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a> Although not all water used in thermoelectric power generation is “consumed,” a recent DOE report indicates that thermoelectric generation does consume approximately 3.3 billion gallons of water per day.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a></p>
<p>Conventional power plants, including oil, coal, natural gas, biomass, and nuclear powered facilities, use one of three cooling processes in the generation of electricity: closed-loop, open-loop, and dry-cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> Approximately 56% of conventional power plants use closed-loop cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> In closed-loop systems, the facility withdraws water from a source, cycles it through heat exchangers, allows it to cool in either ponds or towers, and then recirculates it.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a></p>
<p>Power plants using closed-loop cooling systems withdraw less water initially—approximately 300 to 700 gallons per megawatt-hour (MWh),<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a> (these plants account for only 8% of withdrawals by power plants<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a>)—but have a higher water consumption rate because of the evaporation that occurs during the cooling process.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> The higher consumption rate requires the power plant to withdraw additional cooling water in order to replace water lost during the cooling process.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a> Approximately 81% of electric generating facilities using closed-loop cooling systems reported consumptive use rates at or more than 50%.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> These closed-loop cooling systems are more commonly found in the Western United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a></p>
<p>Approximately 43% of power-generating plants use open-loop cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a> In open-loop cooling systems, the facility withdraws water from a source and passes it through the condenser only once, then discharges it downstream to a receiving water body.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> Plants employing the open-loop cooling system withdraw approximately 91% of all water used by power plants.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a> More than half of the nation’s nuclear reactors use the open-loop cooling system.<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a></p>
<p>Although this cooling process requires more water withdrawals upfront than closed-loop cooling systems require (withdrawal rates range from approximately 20,000 to 60,000 gallons / MWh<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a>), less water evaporates in the process (usually 200 to 400 gallons / MWh<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a>), thereby reducing consumptive use rates as compared to closed-loop cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> However, impacts to water resources caused by the open-loop cooling process are not limited to water consumption. Because open-loop cooling systems often discharge process water at a higher temperature than the receiving water—sometimes by as much as twenty-five degrees Fahrenheit<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a>—this practice may alter the temperature of the receiving water, thereby significantly altering the ecosystem<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a> and causing increased evaporation from the receiving body of water.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> Open-loop cooling systems are used in older power plants and are more commonly found in the Eastern United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a></p>
<p>The dry-cooling process is “dependent entirely on air” and therefore uses less water than either the open- or closed-loop cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> However, because this cooling process is most cost efficient in cold, arid environments,<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> only 1% of power generating systems employ dry cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a></p>
<p>A relatively recent Clean Water Act (CWA)<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> provision is likely to have considerable impact on the design of future power generation facilities<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a> and, in turn, on the withdrawal and consumption patterns of these facilities. Section 316(b),<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> which is “[d]esigned to protect aquatic life from [] being killed by [cooling water] intake structures,”<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> strongly discourages the use of open-loop cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a> This provision is expected to cause the energy sector to transition to a greater use of closed-loop and dry-cooling systems.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a> Because closed-loop cooling systems consume more water in the cooling process than open-loop cooling systems, water consumption levels by the energy sector are expected to increase.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a></p>
<p>b. Water Use by Fuel Type</p>
<p>Water use at power plants also varies by the type of fuel used to generate the electricity. Understanding this dynamic of the energy–water nexus is particularly important in light of the current energy policies supporting increased use of nuclear power and renewable fuels. Power plants using natural gas, for example, use approximately fourteen gallons of water for every kWh generated.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a> By comparison, coal and waste-incineration plants use approximately thirty-six gallons of water per each kWh generated, and nuclear power plants use a striking forty-three gallons of water for every kWh generated.<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a> Giving these numbers some context, in 2006, in the process of generating 877 billion kWh of electricity, natural gas plants used an estimated 12.3 trillion gallons of water.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> During that same time period, coal-fired power plants, which generated 1,957 billion kWh of electricity, used an estimated 52.8 trillion gallons of water.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a> Nuclear power plants, which generated an additional 787 billion kWh of electricity, used an estimated 33.8 trillion gallons of water,<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> a significant amount of water for a form of power generation that is increasing in popularity under current energy policy.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a></p>
<p>Statistics on water withdrawals gathered from three nuclear power plants located in the southeast region also help to put these numbers into perspective. Georgia’s Edwin Hatch Plant, for example, on a daily basis withdraws an average of 57 million gallons from the Altamaha River,” but consumes (or loses to evaporation) 33 million gallons,<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> which is enough to service more than 196,000 homes.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> Progress Energy’s newest nuclear plant, the Harris Plant located in North Carolina, draws in 33 million gallons a day from Harris Lake, 17 million gallons of which is lost every day to evaporation.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a> Similarly, Duke Energy’s McGuire Plant, also located in North Carolina, withdraws more than 2 billion gallons of water daily from Lake Norman.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a></p>
<p>Water demands by “renewable” energy-fired power plants like solar thermal or biofuel powered plants do not differ conceptually from demands made by conventional fossil-fuel or nuclear power plants in that these plants still require significant amounts of water in the cooling processes.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a> Electricity production using renewable forms of energy may in fact be more water intensive given the “low energy return on energy investment”<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> ratio for a number of renewables. Corn-based ethanol’s energy production ratio, for example, generates an energy return that varies between 1.2:1 and 1.6:1 (i.e., 1.2 units of energy returned for each unit of required energy input).<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a> Compare this with petroleum’s ratio of 15:1.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> For its part, geothermal electricity production has a relatively low thermal efficiency, which is the ratio of electricity output to thermal energy input, as compared to other electricity generating technologies, meaning it also requires amounts of water similar to nuclear and coal generation.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a></p>
<p>Policymakers need to be aware that water use in support of electricity generation extends beyond direct electricity generation activities. For example, an alarming amount of water is utilized at nuclear reactor power plants even in the absence of electricity generating activity.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> Nuclear power plants require water to remove heat produced by the reactor core, to cool equipment and buildings associated with reducing the core’s heat, and to lubricate oil coolers for the equipment, including the main turbine and chillers for air conditioning, responsible for cooling the reactor.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a> During the summer months, the Hope Creek plant in New Jersey uses 52,000 gallons of water per minute, even when not producing electricity.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a> Similarly, even when not producing electricity, the Milestone Unit 2 in Connecticut requires 30,000 gallons per minute and the Pilgrim plant in Massachusetts requires 13,500 gallons per minute.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a></p>
<p>These statistics underscore the policymakers’ need to be aware of the obvious tradeoffs associated with various fuel types in areas of carbon emissions and water use. For example, nuclear-fired power plants, which are increasing in popularity due to energy policies that promote reduced carbon emissions, use significantly more water than other forms of energy generation. Coal-fired power plants use a significant amount of water and emit high levels of carbon emissions, a seemingly bad choice for power generation in a climate change era. From a cost standpoint, however, coal is considered a cheap and abundant fuel source. Natural gas, on the other hand, uses less water and emits lower carbon emissions than other fuel sources. Perhaps for these reasons, DOE forecasts indicate that 90% of the next 1,000 power plants in the Unites States will use natural gas.<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a> That notwithstanding, natural gas use does not come without its distinct set of water-related complications.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a></p>
<p>The above statistics speak only to water use in the generation of electricity and in the cooling processes at electricity generation plants. Although the energy sector’s demands on water resources during these processes are considerable, water use during energy generation activities only conveys part of the water-dependency dynamic. To understand the full extent of the energy sector’s dependency on water resources, one must also consider the role that water plays in the production cycle of the various fuel types. Policymakers should pay particular attention to the considerable role that water plays in the production of renewable resources—like biofuels—particularly in light of recent energy policies that promote increased production of these fuel sources.</p>
<p>2. Water Use in Fuel Production</p>
<p>In addition to playing an integral role in electricity generation, water is a vital player in the extraction, refining and processing, and transportation of fossil fuels (including oil, coal, and natural gas), nuclear power, and renewable resources (including hydropower, biomass, geothermal energy, wind, and solar).<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a> For example, the United States energy sector consumes between one and two billion gallons of water per day solely in connection with petroleum refinement processes.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> A brief survey of water use in the production cycle of various fuel types further highlights this dimension of the energy–water nexus.</p>
<p>a. Oil</p>
<p>Domestic petroleum is produced from underground locations where impervious rock forms prevent the petroleum from migrating to the surface.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a> While oil’s initial extraction does not require significant amounts of water, enhanced oil recovery (EOR) techniques used to extract oil once deposits become depleted frequently involve the injection of water or steam into a well.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> The quantity of water used in EOR can range from approximately eighty-one gallons per barrel of oil to 14,000 gallons of water per barrel of oil, depending on the age of the oil field and the method of EOR employed.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a> The refining process can also be water intensive. According to DOE estimates, petroleum refineries use one to two billion gallons of water per day<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a> and consume between 1 and 2.5 gallons of water for each gallon of product.<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a></p>
<p>b. Oil Shale</p>
<p>Oil shale is carbonate rock that is rich in an organic sedimentary material called “kerogen,” which, when heated, is converted to a synthetic crude-like oil called “shale oil.”<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a> According to the DOE, oil shale is emerging as a potential United States fuel source<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a> with an estimated 2 trillion barrels of this “unconventional oil resource[]” contained in oil shale deposits located throughout Colorado, Utah, Wyoming, Kentucky, Ohio, and Indiana.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a></p>
<p>The development of oil shale resources requires significant quantities of water.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a> Mining and aboveground processing (referred to as “retorting”) together consume an estimated two and five gallons of water per gallon of refinery-ready oil (fifteen to thirty-eight gallons per million British thermal units (MMBtu)).<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a> To meet water demands associated with processing this fuel source,<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a> an oil shale industry that produces 2.5 million barrels of oil per day (MMBbl/d) is estimated to require between 105 and 315 million gallons of water per day.<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a> Policymakers exploring this potential fuel source should be aware that the more arid conditions of portions of the region containing oil shale deposits may increase the challenges associated with obtaining the water resources necessary to support a sizeable oil shale industry.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a></p>
<p>c. Coal</p>
<p>Coal, the primary source of energy production in the United States, contributed approximately 45% of the United States’ power between January 2010 and July 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a> Coal-fired generation, which increased 13.3% between July 2009 and July 2010, makes up over half of the 10.1% increase in net power generated in the United States over that same time period.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a> “[C]onversion of coal to energy requires . . . mining, processing, transportation, and combustion.”<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a> Depending on the source of the coal, estimates for water use in coal mining vary between 10 to 100 gallons per ton of coal mined (ranging from one to six gallons per MMBtu).<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a></p>
<p>Once extracted from surface or underground mines, much of the mined coal is cleaned or washed to increase heat content by removing noncombustible material, including approximately 80% of Eastern and interior coal.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> Water requirements for coal washing range from twenty to forty gallons per ton of coal washed (one to two gallons per MMBtu).<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a> When applied against 2003 coal industry production data, water use estimates in coal mining range from 70 to 260 million gallons per day.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a></p>
<p>d. Natural Gas</p>
<p>Between January 2010 and July 2010, natural gas power plants contributed 22.9% of the power generated in the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a> Natural gas has been identified as an important “bridge fuel”<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a> in the effort to reduce our reliance on fossil fuels and transition to more “sustainable” energy resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a> “The production of natural gas from conventional domestic sources . . . peaked in 1973,”<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> and, companies now access unconventional sources of gas, like shale gas, through a procedure known as “hydraulic fracturing.”<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a> By 2035, the U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA) predicts that shale gas will make up more than 35% of domestic natural gas production.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a></p>
<p>Water is an essential component of both the drilling and deep shale fracturing process.<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a> Shale fracturing requires operators to drill vertically thousands of feet underground at which point they deviate the drill bit and drill laterally through the shale—in some locations, more than 3,500 feet.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> The wells are then “fractured” by pumping large volumes of “fracking fluid,” the primary constituent of which is water, at high pressure, into the well boring.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> The intent is to release trapped gas by fracturing the shale.</p>
<p>The volume of water needed in the hydraulic fracture operation can vary substantially based on local conditions.<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a> According to the New York Department of Environmental Conservation, a single well requires between 2.4 million and 7.8 million gallons of water and a fractured well “may require up to 3 million gallons of water per treatment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a> The DOE estimates that natural gas production uses approximately 400 million gallons of water per day.<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a></p>
<p>e. Nuclear</p>
<p>Nuclear power plants contributed 19.5% of the power generated in the United States between January 2010 and July 2010.<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a> The nuclear fuel cycle involves uranium mining and processing (milling, conversion, enrichment, and fuel fabrication).<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a> While nuclear power plants require more <em>cooling water</em> than any other electric power generating plant, when compared to other fuels, the water requirements for <em>mining and processing</em> uranium are minimal. “Water required for uranium mining varies from less than 1 gal[lon] per MMBtu for underground mining to 6 gal[lons] per MMBtu for surface mines.”<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a> Uranium processing consumes an additional estimated seven to eight gallons per MMBtu.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> Because the majority of uranium process mining and enrichment facilities are located outside of the United States, United States’ water resources are not implicated in much of the mining and processing activities.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> With respect to domestic mining and processing activities, the DOE estimates that water use in domestic uranium mining and processing ranges from approximately 3 to 5 million gallons of water per day.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a></p>
<p>f. Biomass</p>
<p>Because of its significant water demands, biomass production has come under significant scrutiny.<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a> The term “biomass” includes a “wide variety of renewable plant materials that [are] converted to provide various sources of energy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a> Although renewable energy resources<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a> (including biomass, geothermal, solar, and wind) contributed only 4.2% of the power generated in the United States between January 2010 and July 2010,<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a> this number is expected to increase significantly as a result of the nation’s energy policies which call for the increased use and production of these energy sources.</p>
<p>Many renewable energy fuel sources make considerable demands on water resources, a dynamic of the energy–water nexus that policymakers should not overlook. Ethanol, for example, “the most commonly produced biofuel in the United States,”<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a> incorporates water into its production cycle at two stages: in the growing of feedstock, which can be very water intensive, and in the refining process, which uses a modest amount of water by comparison to biofuel production.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a> Depending on where the corn is grown and whether it is irrigated, water requirements associated with ethanol production can range from 7 to 321 gallons of water per gallon of ethanol produced.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a> Water is introduced in the refining process through either the wet milling or dry milling processes.<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> A dry mill corn-ethanol facility, the most common ethanol refining process,<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a> uses approximately four gallons of water per gallon of ethanol produced.<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a></p>
<p>In keeping with the national energy policy calling for increased use of and production of renewable resources, ethanol production rose to 9 billion gallons in January 2008, a 130% increase from January 2005.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a> Using 2008 ethanol production statistics to quantify the potential impact of ethanol production on water resources, water used to grow corn to produce ethanol ranged from 63 billion to 2.8 trillion gallons of water, while water used in the refinement process added another 36 billion gallons to ethanol’s water price tag.<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a></p>
<p>B. The Reciprocal Side: Water Supply Is Energy Dependent</p>
<p>Additional evidence of the interdependency between water and energy can be found on the flip side of the energy–water nexus. Not only is energy production water dependent, but also water production is energy dependent.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a> Meeting “the Nation’s water needs requires energy for supply, purification, distribution, and treatment.”<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a> According to a recent report to Congress on the interdependency of energy and water, approximately 4% of United States power generation nationwide is used to supply and treat water.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> In fact, electricity represents an estimated 75% of the costs associated with municipal water processing and distribution.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a></p>
<p>Of all energy-dependent activities associated with municipal water supply, pumping is by far the most energy-intensive.<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[164]</a> The amount of energy required for pumping water depends on the accessibility of the water in terms of depth and in terms of location of the water source in relation to the consumer. For example, pumping water from a depth of 120 feet consumes approximately 540 kWh per million gallons of water.<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[165]</a> By comparison, as much as 2,000 kWh per million gallons is consumed when pumping water from a depth of 400 feet.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[166]</a></p>
<p>The State of California provides us with a clear case study in the vital role that energy plays in the distribution of domestic water supply. According to the California Energy Commission 2005 estimates, in 2001 the water sector in California was the biggest electricity consumer in the state,<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[167]</a> responsible for 19% of the state’s electricity use and 32% of the state’s natural gas use.<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[168]</a> Electricity consumption of this magnitude results in large part from the distance between the location of the municipal water resource, in northern California, and much of California’s domestic water consumer base, located in southern California.<a title="" href="#_ftn170">[169]</a> Providing domestic water supply to this consumer base requires California to convey water some 600 miles, a journey that traverses the Tehachapi Mountain range,<a title="" href="#_ftn171">[170]</a> a costly proposition in terms of energy consumption.</p>
<p>Energy is expected to play an even bigger role in meeting our nation’s water needs as our freshwater resources become increasingly depleted. Additional energy will be required to pump water greater distances, draw water from greater depths, and access alternative sources of municipal supply.<a title="" href="#_ftn172">[171]</a> These alternative sources of supply oftentimes involve processes that in and of themselves are alarmingly energy intensive.<a title="" href="#_ftn173">[172]</a> For example, delivering one million gallons of clean water from a lake or river requires approximately 1,400 kWh of energy.<a title="" href="#_ftn174">[173]</a> Delivering this same amount of water from groundwater and wastewater requires 1,800 kWh and upwards of 2,350 kWh, respectively.<a title="" href="#_ftn175">[174]</a> Delivering the same amount of water from seawater, on the other hand, demands as much as 16,500 kWh,<a title="" href="#_ftn176">[175]</a> an extremely energy-intensive process by comparison.</p>
<p>Despite being labeled more energy intensive than any other source,<a title="" href="#_ftn177">[176]</a> the United States government is increasingly focusing on desalination as a means by which to address growing concerns over water scarcity.<a title="" href="#_ftn178">[177]</a> Desalination, which most commonly involves the treatment of seawater through reverse osmosis, is a treatment process that consumes up to ten times more energy than traditional treatment of surface water.<a title="" href="#_ftn179">[178]</a> In fact, energy has been identified as “the largest single variable cost for a desalination plant.”<a title="" href="#_ftn180">[179]</a></p>
<p>Because of the energy–water nexus, energy production is implicated in every decision made that relates to alternative sources of water. For this reason, policymakers need to remain alert to the impact that such an increased energy requirement may have on the very water resources they are looking to supplement. Similarly, because of the energy–water nexus, water resources are implicated in every policy decision that relates to energy production.</p>
<p>Given the interdependency between these two vital resources, it is difficult to imagine that policymakers are not taking water resources into consideration when formulating energy policy. As discussed in Parts III and IV, however, United States’ energy policy and water policy remain largely compartmentalized. Current energy policy and the resultant impacts that these policies may have on the nation’s water resources, however, necessitate a shift in this compartmentalized manner of policymaking and a movement toward the integration of these inextricably linked resources in current policy. This is particularly necessary in light of existing stressors that already seek to undermine the sustainability of our water resources.</p>
<p>III. The Gathering Storm: Current and Future Threats to the Nation’s Water Resources</p>
<p>Our nation is already facing challenges in the energy and water sectors brought on by any number of factors, including drought conditions, poor planning, and unfettered patterns of resource utilization and consumption.<a title="" href="#_ftn181">[180]</a> Water scarcity, in particular, is becoming an issue for many regions of the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn182">[181]</a> Even under normal climate conditions, most states predict water shortages within the next ten years.<a title="" href="#_ftn183">[182]</a> According to experts, however, we are no longer operating under “normal” climate conditions.<a title="" href="#_ftn184">[183]</a> Predicted impacts from climate change along with increased demands on both the energy and the water sectors fueled by projected population growth threaten to exacerbate already stressed water resources, raising the specter of resource supply disruptions in both sectors and escalating concerns over national security.<a title="" href="#_ftn185">[184]</a></p>
<p>A. Potential Impacts from Projected Population Growth</p>
<p>“[R]ising demand for energy—fueled by both population growth and expanding uses of energy—may soon outstrip our ability to supply it with existing resources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn186">[185]</a> The EIA predicts the United States population to increase by approximately 70 million people by 2021,<a title="" href="#_ftn187">[186]</a> with the Census Bureau projecting the population to reach as high as 420 million by 2050.<a title="" href="#_ftn188">[187]</a> In the context of electricity production, the EIA projects that “259 gigawatts of new generating capacity—the equivalent of 259 large coal-fired power plants—will be needed between 2007 and 2030” to meet the needs of the growing population.<a title="" href="#_ftn189">[188]</a></p>
<p>At the same time, United States trends show unparalleled per capita<em> </em>use of water.<a title="" href="#_ftn190">[189]</a> Compared to the global average water footprint of 1,243 cubic meters per year, the average United States citizen uses 2,483 cubic meters, the largest per capita water footprint of any country in the world.<a title="" href="#_ftn191">[190]</a> Simultaneously, electricity use is increasing in connection with significant population shifts to the south, where air conditioning use is high,<a title="" href="#_ftn192">[191]</a> and warming trends promise to make it higher.</p>
<p>Of equal concern is the projected population growth in areas of the United States that are already experiencing stressed water systems. Areas in the West, for example, have already been identified by the United States Bureau of Reclamation as “at risk for serious conflict over water, even in the absence of climate change.”<a title="" href="#_ftn193">[192]</a> Nevertheless, between the years 2000 and 2030, population is projected to increase 114.3% and 108.8% in Nevada and Arizona, respectively.<a title="" href="#_ftn194">[193]</a> Similarly, even while Georgia, Alabama, and Florida battle over water for drinking, recreation, farming, hydropower, and environmental purposes,<a title="" href="#_ftn195">[194]</a> interim projections indicate a 79.5% increase in Florida’s population by 2030 and population growth for North Carolina and Georgia at 51.9% and 46.8%, respectively.<a title="" href="#_ftn196">[195]</a></p>
<p>The projected increase in population, coupled with a projected population shift to areas of the country where air conditioning use is high, is expected to increase energy demands for cooling requirements, a problem that is likely to be exacerbated by predicted climate change-related warming across the nation.<a title="" href="#_ftn197">[196]</a> Corroborating this trend are climate change models, which “project continued warming in all seasons across the Southeast and an increase in the rate of warming through the end of this century.”<a title="" href="#_ftn198">[197]</a> Moreover, experts predict an increase in the number of “very hot days” in this region,<a title="" href="#_ftn199">[198]</a> coupled with more dramatic temperature increases during those hot days.<a title="" href="#_ftn200">[199]</a> Studies show that for every 1.8 degrees Farenheit increase in temperature, the demand for cooling increases 5% to 20%.<a title="" href="#_ftn201">[200]</a> Because the majority of buildings are cooled using electricity, the energy industry should expect significant increases in electricity use and higher peak demands in this region.<a title="" href="#_ftn202">[201]</a> For purposes of impacts to water resources, these increased demands for electricity generation translate into increased demands on water resources servicing energy-generation power plants.</p>
<p>B. Predicted Impacts from Climate Change-Related Conditions</p>
<p>In addition to burgeoning population growth, climate change poses another threat to the sustainability of our nation’s water resources. The existence of climate change is “unequivocal.”<a title="" href="#_ftn203">[202]</a> The global average temperature has risen 1.5 degrees Fahrenheit since 1900 and it is projected to rise another two degrees Fahrenheit to 11.5 degrees Fahrenheit by 2100.<a title="" href="#_ftn204">[203]</a> The average temperature across the United States has risen approximately 2 degrees Fahrenheit over the last fifty years and it, too, is expected to increase.<a title="" href="#_ftn205">[204]</a> Moreover, during the last thirty years, average winter temperatures in the Midwest and northern Great Plains have increased more than seven degrees Fahrenheit.<a title="" href="#_ftn206">[205]</a> Giving consideration to climate change-related impacts in the context of the energy–water nexus is important for a number of reasons.</p>
<p>First, experts predict that climate change will significantly and directly impact the nation’s water resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn207">[206]</a> Because the production of energy from fossil fuels is inextricably linked to the availability of adequate water supplies, there is a high likelihood that these direct impacts to water resources will, in turn, directly impact power plant production in many regions of the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn208">[207]</a> In fact, constraints on electricity production in thermal power plants because of water shortages are already predicted for Arizona, Utah, Texas, Louisiana, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, California, Oregon, and Washington state by 2025.<a title="" href="#_ftn209">[208]</a></p>
<p>Second, experts link climate change primarily to “human-induced emission of heat-trapping gases” emitted from the burning of fossil fuels, including coal, oil, and gas.<a title="" href="#_ftn210">[209]</a> In other words, climate change itself is intimately linked to energy production. In fact, 87% of greenhouse gas emissions come from energy production and use.<a title="" href="#_ftn211">[210]</a> Because of the direct link between energy generation and the increase in temperature, policymakers are targeting the reduction of carbon dioxide emissions from the energy sector as a “primary focus” of climate change mitigation strategies.<a title="" href="#_ftn212">[211]</a> Because of the energy–water nexus, however, these strategies, which include carbon sequestration and the shift to renewable forms of domestic energy, could pose additional threats to the sustainability of our nation’s water resources.</p>
<p>1. Predicted Source Impacts</p>
<p>Scientists predict that climate change will have significant direct impacts on water resources in the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn213">[212]</a> Changes in the water cycle and overall patterns of precipitation,<a title="" href="#_ftn214">[213]</a> along with increases in water temperatures and water vapor in the atmosphere, are expected to impact various regions of the United States differently.<a title="" href="#_ftn215">[214]</a> Experts predict that certain regions of the United States, including much of the Midwest and Northeast, will experience an increase in frequency and intensity of heavy downpours,<sup> <a title="" href="#_ftn216">[215]</a></sup> while others, including much of the West, Southwest, and Southeast, will experience increased drought,<a title="" href="#_ftn217">[216]</a> and still others will experience both.<a title="" href="#_ftn218">[217]</a></p>
<p>Experts also predict reduced frost days, reduced snow cover, and longer “ice-free periods” on lakes and rivers.<a title="" href="#_ftn219">[218]</a> More precipitation is expected to fall as rain rather than snow, thereby decreasing mountain snowpack and related late summer stream flow from snowmelt.<a title="" href="#_ftn220">[219]</a> This change in precipitation is expected to result in higher water temperatures, reduced water availability, and resultant competition among various water users, including the energy sector.<a title="" href="#_ftn221">[220]</a> Higher water temperatures caused by increased air temperatures and reduced water flow also lead to increased evaporation and resultant changes in pollution levels and aquatic ecosystems.<a title="" href="#_ftn222">[221]</a></p>
<p>Coastal areas should expect more intense hurricanes and related wind, rain, and storm surges,<a title="" href="#_ftn223">[222]</a> along with rising sea levels associated with expanding ocean water and melting glaciers, ice caps, and ice sheets.<a title="" href="#_ftn224">[223]</a> Among other impacts, rising sea levels are expected to diminish the supply of fresh water resources, including shallow aquifers,<a title="" href="#_ftn225">[224]</a> by “increas[ing] the salinity of both surface water and ground water through salt water intrusion.”<a title="" href="#_ftn226">[225]</a></p>
<p>These climate change-related source impacts are already being felt by the energy sector. Experts expect these impacts to continue for some period of time despite society’s attempts at mitigation.<a title="" href="#_ftn227">[226]</a> For example, reduced snowpack and earlier peak runoff are changing the timing and amount of stream flows impacting hydropower production.<a title="" href="#_ftn228">[227]</a> In the context of thermoelectric power generation, problems arising from climate change-related impacts include: scarcity of water resources resulting in increased competition among users;<a title="" href="#_ftn229">[228]</a> increased energy demand associated with cooling requirements in southern regions;<a title="" href="#_ftn230">[229]</a> and warmer temperatures that impact the availability and quality of power plant cooling water.<a title="" href="#_ftn231">[230]</a></p>
<p>These operational impacts were recently observed throughout much of the southeast region during its recent drought—one of the worst in recorded history<a title="" href="#_ftn232">[231]</a>—which lasted approximately two years and drained municipal reservoirs, cost billions of dollars in destroyed crops, and set off water wars throughout the region.<a title="" href="#_ftn233">[232]</a> Twenty-two of the twenty-four nuclear reactors located in regions suffering from the most severe levels of drought rely on submerged intake pipes to withdraw cooling water from the lakes and rivers that were suffering impacts from drought conditions.<a title="" href="#_ftn234">[233]</a> Reduced water levels in lakes and rivers in the southeast came exceedingly close to dropping below minimum water levels set by the NRC, which would have led to the mandatory shutdown of the nuclear plant.<a title="" href="#_ftn235">[234]</a> For example, in January 2008, Progress Energy’s Harris nuclear plant, which generates electricity for some 550,000 homes,<a title="" href="#_ftn236">[235]</a> was 3.5 feet away from a mandatory shutdown because of reduced water levels in Harris Lake.<a title="" href="#_ftn237">[236]</a> Similarly, Duke Energy’s McGuire Nuclear Station, which provides electricity to half of its customer base in the Carolinas,<a title="" href="#_ftn238">[237]</a> was less than one foot away from a mandatory shutdown.<a title="" href="#_ftn239">[238]</a> Moreover, water shortages in the Catawba River Basin in 2002 required Duke Energy’s hydroelectric plants to run at 40% of capacity.<a title="" href="#_ftn240">[239]</a></p>
<p>Drought-reduced water levels can also cause water temperatures to increase to levels that are too hot for power plants to use as a coolant or too warm to act as receiving waters for the discharge of heated process waters from power plants.<a title="" href="#_ftn241">[240]</a> This increase in temperature may lead to increases in cooling water withdrawals because of an overall decrease in cooling capacity,<a title="" href="#_ftn242">[241]</a> or, as in the case of the Browns Ferry Nuclear Reactor, it may result in a shutdown, as occurred in August 2007 when the water temperature in the Tennessee River exceeded ninety degrees Fahrenheit.<a title="" href="#_ftn243">[242]</a></p>
<p>Decreasing the capacity of cooling water efficiency can also reduce a power plant’s power outputs,<a title="" href="#_ftn244">[243]</a> thereby requiring increased power generation to meet power production demands. These impacts could have significant implications for national electric power supply, because even a reduction of 1% in electricity generated by power plants could result in a loss of 25 billion kWh per year—the amount consumed by two million Americans.<a title="" href="#_ftn245">[244]</a></p>
<p>Source impacts—i.e., predicted changes in the water cycle and patterns of precipitation, increased evaporation, drought conditions, the reduction in surface and groundwater levels, the salination of freshwater resources, and increased water temperatures and consequent changes in pollutant concentrations—are but one category of climate change-related impacts that threaten the sustainability of the nation’s freshwater resources and, in turn, our attempts to achieve a more sustainable energy economy. Increased demand on these resources brought about by climate change-related conditions is another. For example, the energy sector itself is likely to increase its water use in response to increased cooling demands brought on by higher temperatures in the south.<a title="" href="#_ftn246">[245]</a> The increased demand for water by the agricultural sector resulting from warmer temperatures and longer growing seasons is also expected.<a title="" href="#_ftn247">[246]</a></p>
<p>Increased demand on water resources by other users impacts the energy sector in two ways. First, it increases the likelihood that energy production will be constrained by limited water supplies. Second, it has the potential to increase energy demands associated with pumping water from greater depths and moving water greater distances. Moreover, it may increase energy demand associated with the production of alternative sources of water supply.<a title="" href="#_ftn248">[247]</a> As discussed in Part I, these alternative sources of water supply, like desalination, can be more energy-intensive than any other existing source of supply.<a title="" href="#_ftn249">[248]</a></p>
<p>2. Impacts from Mitigation Measures</p>
<p>The role that the energy–water nexus should play in climate change policymaking decisions that target the energy sector is clearly illustrated in the potential impact that climate change-related mitigation measures could have on water resources. Because energy is at the heart of climate change,<a title="" href="#_ftn250">[249]</a> and because of the significant climate change-related impacts that experts predict for our water resources,<a title="" href="#_ftn251">[250]</a> it may now be more accurately described as the “climate change–energy–water nexus.” “Climate affects water, water affects energy. The way we use energy affects climate . . . ,”<a title="" href="#_ftn252">[251]</a> and the way we address climate change affects both.</p>
<p>Responses to climate change generally fall into two categories: mitigation and adaptation.<a title="" href="#_ftn253">[252]</a> Mitigation focuses on prevention strategies. It is an attempt to limit climate change by addressing its underlying cause—for example, by reducing emissions of greenhouse gases. Adaptation, on the other hand, involves strategies designed to reduce the adverse effects of climate change. Because experts link climate change primarily to greenhouse gas emissions, the large percentage of which come from energy production and use,<a title="" href="#_ftn254">[253]</a> mitigation strategies in the context of energy generation tend to focus on the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions from the energy production process.<a title="" href="#_ftn255">[254]</a> Two mitigation strategies that could exacerbate existing water resource concerns include reducing the use of fossil fuels in the energy generation process and replacing them with fuels that emit lower levels of CO<sub>2</sub>, including nuclear power and biofuels, and the deployment of carbon sequestration technologies.</p>
<p>At present, renewable resources other than hydropower account for less than 4% of the nation’s electricity production.<a title="" href="#_ftn256">[255]</a> Under the current Administration, this number is slated to increase significantly. The increase in domestic renewable energy sources appears to serve two distinct purposes: (1) to reduce greenhouse gas emissions as a mitigation strategy for climate change; and (2) to increase energy security by decreasing the nation’s reliance on foreign oil.<a title="" href="#_ftn257">[256]</a></p>
<p>Because of the Administration’s policies concerning energy independence, this shift to “renewable” forms of energy has gained momentum. The focus in the short term appears to be on increased use of nuclear power and biofuels. President Obama recently committed to expanding the nation’s use of nuclear energy “[t]o meet our growing energy needs and prevent the worst consequences of climate change.”<a title="" href="#_ftn258">[257]</a> On February 16, 2010, President Obama announced $8.3 billion in federal loan guarantees to finance nuclear power plant construction, a move he declared “is only the beginning.”<a title="" href="#_ftn259">[258]</a></p>
<p>Moreover, the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009 (ARRA)<a title="" href="#_ftn260">[259]</a> provides a number of incentives for renewable energy development and deployment, and President Obama’s 2010 budget called for doubling the country’s renewable energy capacity in three years.<a title="" href="#_ftn261">[260]</a> Furthermore, under the Energy Independence and Security Act of 2007 (EISA),<a title="" href="#_ftn262">[261]</a> Congress mandated a renewable fuels standard that requires “36 billion gallons of renewable fuel to be blended into the nation’s fuel supply by 2022, with an allowance for fifteen billion gallons of corn-based ethanol by 2015.”<a title="" href="#_ftn263">[262]</a> Recent statistics by the Renewable Fuels Association revealed a 130% increase in ethanol production from January 2005 to January 2008,<a title="" href="#_ftn264">[263]</a> indicating that this shift to renewable energy fuels is already underway.</p>
<p>Policymakers must be aware that choices about emission reductions not only will have consequences for climate change-related impacts, but also may have far-reaching effects on the sustainability of our nation’s water resources. As in the case of nuclear power, for example, these more “carbon-friendly” forms of energy production pose significant trade-offs for water resources.<a title="" href="#_ftn265">[264]</a> As previously discussed, nuclear power plants require an average of forty-three gallons of water for every kWh generated,<a title="" href="#_ftn266">[265]</a> can withdraw more than 2 billion gallons of water a day from water sources, and some are responsible for consuming approximately 33 million gallons a day.<a title="" href="#_ftn267">[266]</a> Even when not producing electricity, nuclear power plants can require up to 52,000 gallons of water per minute in cooling water.<a title="" href="#_ftn268">[267]</a></p>
<p>Similarly, studies paint biomass life-cycle production as a highly water-intensive activity that could seriously exacerbate water supply problems in regions of the United States where water is already scarce. Although water demands in biomass production vary greatly based on agricultural production systems and climate conditions,<a title="" href="#_ftn269">[268]</a> recent studies by Argonne National Laboratory indicate that the water demand in ethanol production is “substantially in excess” of the water required in gasoline production.<a title="" href="#_ftn270">[269]</a> One 2008 study concluded that the life-cycle water footprint for biofuel<a title="" href="#_ftn271">[270]</a> ranges from 1,388 to 19,924 liters of water per liter of biofuel.<a title="" href="#_ftn272">[271]</a> Another study found that ethanol production requires 1,700 gallons of water per gallon of ethanol produced.<a title="" href="#_ftn273">[272]</a> Still another analysis concluded that biofuels “can consume 20 or more times as much water for every mile traveled than the production of gasoline.”<a title="" href="#_ftn274">[273]</a> These numbers clearly illustrate how energy policy must account for life-cycle water costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn275">[274]</a></p>
<p>Other attempts to reduce greenhouse gas emissions as mitigation for climate change may also have significant impacts on the nation’s water resources. Carbon capture and storage (CCS), for example, could increase water demand at traditional power plants by between 20% and 33%.<a title="" href="#_ftn276">[275]</a> In the CCS process, carbon dioxide is captured from flue gas, compressed to convert it from a gaseous state to a “supercritical fluid,” and transported to a sequestration site, usually by pipeline, where it is injected into deep subsurface rock formations through one or more wells to a depth where the pressure and temperature are sufficient to keep the CO<sub>2</sub> in a “supercritical state.”<a title="" href="#_ftn277">[276]</a> Additional water is required in the process because of the additional energy required in CO<sub>2</sub> capture, transportation, and injection.<a title="" href="#_ftn278">[277]</a> Moreover, the large majority of commercial approaches to CO<sub>2</sub> capture currently result in a significant energy penalty which, at a coal-fired power plant, can approach 30% because of parasitic steam loads.<a title="" href="#_ftn279">[278]</a> Finally, tougher air pollution laws have led to the installation of scrubbers at many coal-generated power plants. Using scrubbers to reduce air emissions has created “vast new sources” of wastewater that contain chemicals from the scrubbing process.<a title="" href="#_ftn280">[279]</a></p>
<p>Our nation’s water resources are already exhibiting strain from a wide range of factors, including historic drought levels and unfettered use and consumption. Experts predict anticipated climate change-related impacts to compound these challenges which will only be further exacerbated by increased demand associated with significant population growth. This is the “water resource framework” under which policymakers currently operate. Despite the already strained state of much of the nation’s water resources, however, and despite the absence of comprehensive energy and climate change legislation,<a title="" href="#_ftn281">[280]</a> aggressive policy initiatives that promote renewable energy production and deployment and establish renewable fuel standards<a title="" href="#_ftn282">[281]</a> are causing a shift in the nation’s energy portfolio towards increased use of water-intensive renewable energy resources. This apparent disconnect may be due in large part to the highly compartmentalized handling of energy- and water-related issues. Historically, decisions concerning energy production have been made without consideration of water resource maintenance.<a title="" href="#_ftn283">[282]</a> A cursory review of our current regulatory regimes indicates that with the limited exception of power generating facilities that fall under the jurisdiction of FERC or the NRC—and even within those regulatory regimes—compartmentalization of energy- and water-related issues remains the general rule.</p>
<p>IV. Compartmentalization of Energy Policy and Water Policy Under Current Regulatory Regimes</p>
<p>A. Energy-Based Regulation that Integrates Water-Related Issues</p>
<p>United States’ energy regulation consists of a “patchwork quilt of federal, state, and local agencies, many of which have jurisdiction over a discrete segment of the energy industry and none of which regulates an entire industry.”<a title="" href="#_ftn284">[283]</a> On the federal level, the FERC and the NRC regulate the siting and operation of distinct modes of electric power generation—hydropower and nuclear power—which together, in 2009, produced only 27% of the nation’s electricity (6.8% and 20.2%, respectively).<a title="" href="#_ftn285">[284]</a></p>
<p>In each instance, to varying degrees, consideration is given to water resource utilization. Aside from this limited federal regulatory coverage, however, regulations governing the remaining 73% of power generation plant siting and operation, and the manner in which these power plants utilize and impact water resources, are often left entirely to state and local regulatory authorities.<a title="" href="#_ftn286">[285]</a> These regulatory gaps, while consistent with the federal government’s historic deference to state regulation of water resources, may require reconsideration in light of the heightened concerns surrounding water resource scarcity, concerns which are only magnified by expert predictions concerning climate change-related impacts.</p>
<p>1. FERC Hydropower Licensing</p>
<p>The hydropower licensing process represents one of the few instances in which a federal regulating authority is called on to specifically consider the impact that demands generated by electrical power generation will have on water resources and to incorporate those impacts into its decision-making process.<a title="" href="#_ftn287">[286]</a> FERC, originally known as the Federal Power Commission, was created under the Federal Water Power Act of 1920, which was later incorporated into the Federal Power Act (FPA),<a title="" href="#_ftn288">[287]</a> to oversee the construction of hydroelectric dams on interstate rivers.<a title="" href="#_ftn289">[288]</a> Under the FPA, FERC is charged with licensing and regulating non-federal (i.e., private, municipal, and state) hydroelectric projects that affect navigable waters, occupy United States public lands, use water or water power at a government dam, or affect the interests of interstate commerce.<a title="" href="#_ftn290">[289]</a></p>
<p>In its capacity as a licensing authority, FERC has developed three distinct licensing processes referred to as the “integrated,” “traditional,” and “alternative” licensing processes, all of which have varying degrees of FERC staff involvement at different stages of the licensing process.<a title="" href="#_ftn291">[290]</a> Today, pursuant to a rule issued in July 2003, the integrated licensing process is the default process for both the licensing and relicensing of hydroelectric projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn292">[291]</a> FERC incorporates water-related concerns and impacts into its decision-making throughout the licensing process. This integration of energy and water-related issues can first be seen in the “pre-application process,” which lays the groundwork for environmental studies through data gathering and interagency consultation. The integration of energy- and water-related issues can also be seen in FERC’s licensing decision-making process, as discussed below.</p>
<p>a. The Pre-Application Process</p>
<p>The FERC pre-application process requires applicants to consider, in some depth, environmental issues associated with a project, prior to filing license applications.<a title="" href="#_ftn293">[292]</a> Because hydroelectric generation uses water flow through hydroelectric turbines to generate electricity, such environmental review would certainly implicate water resources. As part of the “pre-application process,” a potential applicant is required to file a notice of intent to file a license application and a pre-application document (PAD).<a title="" href="#_ftn294">[293]</a> As a practical matter, “[t]he PAD serves as the foundation for issue identification, study plan development, and [FERC’s] environmental analysis” under NEPA,<a title="" href="#_ftn295">[294]</a> all of which take water resource conditions into consideration.</p>
<p>Among other things, the PAD must include a description of the project location, facilities, and operations, including detailed maps showing lands and waters located within the project boundary. It must also include a description of existing environment and resource impacts on the following resources: geology and soils; fish and aquatic resources; wildlife and botanical resources; wetlands, riparian, and littoral habitat; rare, threatened, and endangered species; recreation and land use; aesthetic resources; and the river basin, among others.<a title="" href="#_ftn296">[295]</a> Specifically, with respect to water resources, the PAD must describe the proposed project’s water resources and water resources in the surrounding area, and must address the quantity and quality of those water resources affected by the project through the discussion of several items, including:</p>
<p>1. Drainage area;</p>
<p>2. The monthly minimum, mean, and maximum recorded flows in cubic feet per second of the stream or other body of water at the power plant intake or point of diversion . . . ;</p>
<p>3. A monthly flow duration curve . . . ;</p>
<p>4. Existing and proposed uses of project waters for irrigation, domestic water supply, industrial and other purposes, including any upstream or downstream requirements or constraints to accommodate those purposes;</p>
<p>5. Existing instream flow uses of streams in the project area that would be affected by project construction and operation . . . ;</p>
<p>6. Any federally-approved water quality standards applicable to project waters;</p>
<p>7. Seasonal variation of existing water quality data for any stream, lake, or reservoir that would be affected by the proposed project . . . ;</p>
<p>8. The following data with respect to any existing or proposed lake or reservoir associated with the proposed project; surface area, volume, maximum depth, mean depth, flushing rate, shoreline length, substrate composition; and</p>
<p>9. Gradient for downstream reaches directly affected by the proposed project.<a title="" href="#_ftn297">[296]</a></p>
<p>Notice and circulation of the PAD starts “a process of give and take between the applicant, the FERC staff, and the commenting agencies.”<a title="" href="#_ftn298">[297]</a> As part of the pre-application process, the applicant is required to consult with “relevant Federal, state, and interstate resource agencies, including as appropriate the National Marine Fisheries Service, the United States Fish and Wildlife Service, . . . the United States Environmental Protection Agency, the Federal agency administering any United States lands utilized or occupied by the project, the appropriate state fish and wildlife agencies, the appropriate state water resource management agencies, [and] the certifying agency or Indian tribe under Section 401(a)(1) of the [CWA].”<a title="" href="#_ftn299">[298]</a> The applicant must integrate the responses of agencies expressing concerns into project proposals.<a title="" href="#_ftn300">[299]</a> Agency comments are used by FERC to initiate the review process under NEPA and by the applicant to construct a “study plan” by which it will provide more detailed environmental impact information, all of which will ultimately result in a “preliminary licensing proposal” that, if satisfactory, will conclude in the submission of the license application.<sup> <a title="" href="#_ftn301">[300]</a></sup></p>
<p>b. Factors Considered by FERC in Its Licensing Decisions</p>
<p>Once FERC receives the application for a license or relicense, it evaluates the project within the NEPA framework and according to a set of nine factors to determine whether the license is “best adapted to serve the public interest.”<a title="" href="#_ftn302">[301]</a> This “public interest” analysis is another example of the way in which FERC considers water resources in its hydropower licensing process. In addition to nine public interest factors, FERC must determine the terms of the license with consideration given to the extent to which the proposed project is consistent with federal or state comprehensive plans for improving, developing or conserving waterways impacted by the project.<a title="" href="#_ftn303">[302]</a> Specifically, under FPA Section 10(a):</p>
<p>[T]he project adopted . . . shall be . . . [the] best adapted to a comprehensive plan for improving or developing a waterway or waterways for the use or benefit of interstate or foreign commerce, for the improvement and utilization of water-power development, for the adequate protection, mitigation, and enhancement of fish and wildlife . . . and for other beneficial public uses, including irrigation, flood control, water supply, and recreation[] . . . .<a title="" href="#_ftn304">[303]</a></p>
<p>In order to ensure that the project “will be best adapted to the comprehensive plan”<a title="" href="#_ftn305">[304]</a> FERC is required to consider, among other things, the extent to which the project is consistent with a filed comprehensive plan as well as any recommendations by agencies exercising authority over fish and wildlife, flood control, navigation, irrigation, recreation, cultural, and other relevant resources of the State in which the project is located.<a title="" href="#_ftn306">[305]</a></p>
<p>At a minimum, the FPA Section 10(a) review appears to integrate energy- and water-related issues in each of FERC’s licensing decisions. One of the most obvious limitations associated with FERC’s hydropower licensing process, however, is the limited scope of its jurisdiction. As previously mentioned, FERC’s licensing process only applies to a small percentage of electricity generating power plants. Moreover, there are no doubt challenges associated with reaching a consensus of many agencies with divergent interests concerning the parameters of a specific project. To further underscore the shortcomings that may be associated with FERC’s regulations, this last challenge is overcome in FERC’s licensing scheme, perhaps by necessity, by leaving the “best interest”<a title="" href="#_ftn307">[306]</a> determination solely in the hands of FERC,<a title="" href="#_ftn308">[307]</a> a party whose mission it is to “assist customers in obtaining reliable, efficient and sustainable energy services.”<a title="" href="#_ftn309">[308]</a></p>
<p>Nevertheless, FPA Section 10(a) could serve as a framework for the analysis to further integrate energy and water-related concerns and to advance the goal of achieving sustainability of our water resources. Contemplating, at the outset of the licensing or relicensing of an energy project, a plan to adapt an energy project to an overall comprehensive plan for water resources would certainly advance national efforts to achieve sustainability of our water resources. Among other things, contemplating such a plan benefits commerce, utilizes energy production, protects, mitigates, and enhances ecosystems, and provides for other beneficial public uses like irrigation, flood control, water supply, and recreation and would further promote efforts to create a more sustainable energy economy in support of our nation’s current energy and national security goals.</p>
<p>2. NRC Nuclear Power Plant Licensing</p>
<p>Licensing of nuclear power plants under the Atomic Energy Act of 1954 (AEA)<a title="" href="#_ftn310">[309]</a> represents the second instance in which a federal energy-based regulatory regime contemplates the integration of energy and water-related issues. Similar to the limitations seen under the FERC licensing regime, licensing by the NRC is limited to nuclear power plants, only one segment—albeit a growing segment—of power generating facilities. Although the NRC review process appears, on its face, to be comprehensive in its integration of energy- and water-related issues, a significant limitation exists in that, with the exception of a NEPA review, the integration of energy- and water-related issues occurs only in connection with safety-related issues. Although, in the case of a nuclear reactor, safety is of vital importance, it far from covers the scope of water- and energy-related issues that require integration in the pursuit of sustainability of the nation’s water resources.</p>
<p>As a general overview, constructing a nuclear facility requires compliance with NEPA and the AEA’s licensing provisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn311">[310]</a> Most, if not all, presently operating nuclear power plants are licensed under Part 50 of the Code of Federal Regulations,<a title="" href="#_ftn312">[311]</a> a licensing process that involves two distinct chronological steps: 1) obtaining a construction permit; and 2) obtaining a license to operate.<a title="" href="#_ftn313">[312]</a> In 1989, in an attempt to standardize the licensing process and avoid the duplicative efforts that plagued the Part 50 process, the NRC<a title="" href="#_ftn314">[313]</a> adopted a new reactor licensing process—the Part 52 process.<a title="" href="#_ftn315">[314]</a></p>
<p>Part 52 divides the licensing process into three separate standardized licenses: the Early Site Permit (ESP); the Design Certification (DC); and the Combined Operating License (COL).<a title="" href="#_ftn316">[315]</a> The ESP process is a site permitting process that allows a permit applicant to resolve issues relating to a chosen site—in particular, issues relating to site safety, environmental concerns, and emergency preparedness—before having to commit to a particular nuclear reactor design.<a title="" href="#_ftn317">[316]</a> Once issued, the siting permit allows the permit holder to “bank” the approved site for a period of up to forty years before commencing construction of the proposed nuclear facility.<a title="" href="#_ftn318">[317]</a></p>
<p>The DC process was designed “to streamline new reactor licensing without sacrificing security and safety.”<a title="" href="#_ftn319">[318]</a> Under Part 52, applicants may seek “certification” of a standard nuclear reactor design, which may, in turn, be purchased by a company for construction on an approved nuclear reactor site—for example, a site with an ESP.<a title="" href="#_ftn320">[319]</a> Because the facility design would have already undergone the design scrutiny associated with the DC process, the applicant seeking to construct the nuclear facility would not be required to undergo facility design review again.<a title="" href="#_ftn321">[320]</a></p>
<p>Finally, the COL process combines construction and operating licensing into a one-step process. The procedures for obtaining approvals are similar to the processes involved in Part 50, the primary difference being that an applicant who previously availed himself of the ESP and DC processes would only need refer to them in the COL application, and as such, would not be made to revisit issues (such as environmental issues related to site approval) already “addressed” in the previous processes.<a title="" href="#_ftn322">[321]</a></p>
<p>The NRC permitting process integrates energy and water-related issues through several different mechanisms. In the case of an ESP application, for example, the NRC staff evaluates issues related to site safety, emergency planning, and environmental protection. The NRC documents findings related to site safety and emergency planning in a safety evaluation report and documents findings relating to environmental protection issues in an environmental impact statement (EIS).<a title="" href="#_ftn323">[322]</a> Issues existing at the energy–water interface are addressed in both the environmental report and safety report, as discussed below.</p>
<p>a. The Environmental Report</p>
<p>The environmental report section of the ESP application serves as the starting point for the NRC’s EIS.<a title="" href="#_ftn324">[323]</a> Among other things, the applicant’s environmental report is required to contain:</p>
<p>a description of the proposed action, a statement of its purposes, a description of the environment affected, . . . [a discussion of t]he impact of the proposed action on the environment[,] . . . [a]ny adverse environmental effects which cannot be avoided should the proposal be implemented[,] [a]lternatives to the proposed action[,] . . . [t]he relationship between local short-term uses of man’s environment and the maintenance and enhancement of long-term productivity[,] and [a]ny irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources which would be involved.”<a title="" href="#_ftn325">[324]</a></p>
<p>The report also requires an analysis that “considers and balances the environmental effects of the proposed action, the environmental impacts of alternatives to the proposed action, and alternatives available for reducing or avoiding adverse environmental effects.”<a title="" href="#_ftn326">[325]</a></p>
<p>A guidance document intended to assist NRC staffers responsible for nuclear power plant environmental reviews provides guidance to applicants concerning the degree to which the applicant’s environmental review and the NRC’s EIS should examine water-related issues.<a title="" href="#_ftn327">[326]</a> Environmental Review Plan (ERP) Section 2.3, for example, is devoted entirely to hydrological and water quality issues. Among the many subsections of ERP Section 2.3, is the Environmental Standard Review Plan (ESRP) 2.3.1, titled “Hydrology,” which “directs the staff’s description of the surface-water bodies and groundwater aquifers that could affect the plant-water supply and effluent disposal or that could be affected by plant construction or operation of the proposed project.”<a title="" href="#_ftn328">[327]</a> ESRP 2.3.1 further provides that:</p>
<p>The scope of review directed by this plan includes consideration of site-specific and regional data on the physical and hydrological characteristics of ground and surface water in sufficient detail to provide the basic data for other reviews addressing the evaluation impacts on water bodies, aquifers, aquatic ecosystems, and social and economic structures of the area.<a title="" href="#_ftn329">[328]</a></p>
<p>Related surface and groundwater “data and information needs” identified in this section include:</p>
<ul>
<li>Regarding freshwater streams within the watershed:
<ul>
<li>A list of major streams, including the size of the drainage area and gradient;</li>
<li>Maximum, average maximum, average minimum, and minimum monthly flow;</li>
<li>Flood frequency distribution; and</li>
<li>Historical drought stages and discharges by month, and the seven-day once-in-ten years low flow.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Regarding lakes and impoundments:
<ul>
<li>A general description;</li>
<li>Influential intake or discharge structures, as well as the size, location, and elevation of outlets;</li>
<li>Variations in inflows, outflows, and water surface elevations; and</li>
<li>Storage volumes and retention times.</li>
</ul>
</li>
<li>Regarding groundwater:
<ul>
<li>Areal extent of aquifers, recharge, and discharge areas, elevation and depth, and geologic formations;</li>
<li>Interactions between site surface and groundwaters;</li>
<li>Recharge rates; and</li>
<li>Designations or proposals for designation of “sole source aquifers.”<a title="" href="#_ftn330">[329]</a></li>
</ul>
</li>
</ul>
<p>Similarly, the scope of review under ESRP 2.3.2, titled “Water Use,” includes: “(1) consideration of such water uses as domestic, municipal, agricultural, industrial, mining, recreation, navigation, and hydroelectric power, (2) identification of their locations, and (3) quantification of water diversions, consumption, and returns.”<a title="" href="#_ftn331">[330]</a></p>
<p>Similar ESRPs exist for water quality<a title="" href="#_ftn332">[331]</a> and water treatment,<a title="" href="#_ftn333">[332]</a> among others. The scope of review under ESRP 3.3.1, entitled “Water Consumption,” calls for consideration of the “quantity of water required for plant operation, the amount of water consumed by the plant water systems, and the amount of water discharged to a water body.” The analysis is based on the rationale that “[a] detailed and thorough description of the plant water consumption is essential <em>for the evaluation of potential impacts to the environment</em> that may result from plant, construction, or operation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn334">[333]</a></p>
<p>This last statement raises an important limitation to the integration of energy- and water-related issues in the context of the environmental report. That is, the analysis, although an apparently thorough one, is only performed with an eye toward “environmental impacts.” Considerations supporting the integration of energy and water-related issues in the context of power plant siting extend far beyond environmental impacts to include water scarcity, potential competition among various uses, and national security concerns. Moreover, issues identified in the NEPA analysis are identified in order to ensure that the NRC’s decision to grant a permit is an informed one.<a title="" href="#_ftn335">[334]</a> NEPA does not require the NRC to choose an alternative that is the “right alternative.”<a title="" href="#_ftn336">[335]</a> It merely requires the agency to comply with a decision-making process that forces them to consider environmental impacts of the proposed action (in this case granting a permit) along with comparative impacts associated with reasonable alternative actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn337">[336]</a></p>
<p>b. The Site Safety Analysis Report</p>
<p>In addition to submitting an environmental report as part of its application, the applicant is required to submit a site safety analysis report, which contains detailed information concerning the design of structures, systems, and components at a proposed nuclear facility.<a title="" href="#_ftn338">[337]</a> The NRC reviews the applicant’s report and summarizes its findings in a safety evaluation report. Like the environmental report, the applicant must integrate energy- and water-related issues, only in this context, the integration is limited in scope to operational safety issues. The site safety analysis report is required to include:</p>
<ul>
<li>The specific power level of the facilities and anticipated maximum levels of radiological and thermal effluents each facility will produce;</li>
<li>The type of cooling systems, intakes, and outflows that may be associated with each facility;</li>
<li>The boundaries of the site and general location of each facility on the site;</li>
<li>The seismic, meteorological, hydrologic, and geologic characteristics of the proposed site with appropriate consideration of the most severe of the natural phenomena that have been historically reported for the site and surrounding area and with sufficient margin for the limited accuracy, quantity, and period of time in which the historical data have been accumulated;</li>
<li>The existing and projected future population profile of the site’s surroundings;</li>
<li>A description and safety assessment of the facility’s proposed site;</li>
<li>Information demonstrating that site characteristics allow for development of adequate security plans; and</li>
<li>An evaluation of the site against applicable sections of the Standard Review Plan (SRP).<a title="" href="#_ftn339">[338]</a></li>
</ul>
<p>The <em>Standard Review Plan for the Review of Safety Analysis Reports for Nuclear Power Plants</em><a title="" href="#_ftn340">[339]</a> is considered “the most definitive basis available for specifying the NRC’s interpretation of an acceptable level of safety for light-water reactor facilities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn341">[340]</a> Because cooling water availability is a key factor in nuclear reactor safety, the integration of energy- and water-related issues occurs in connection with the applicant’s safety evaluation report. In that regard, the above-referenced Standard Review Plan contains a number of comprehensive SRPs that deal specifically with issues identified at the energy–water interface. These include, among others,<em> </em>SRP 2.4.1<em> </em>titled <em>Hydrologic Description</em>,<em> </em>SRP 2.4.2 titled <em>Floods</em>, SRP 2.4.11 titled <em>Low Water Considerations</em>, and SRP 2.4.12<em> </em>titled <em>Groundwater.</em><sup> <a title="" href="#_ftn342">[341]</a></sup><em> </em></p>
<p>In each of the report’s “areas of review,” the applicant is required to gather <em>historical data</em> relating to the proposed site to determine whether the design, structures, systems, and components of the proposed facility meet the NRC’s regulatory requirements. For example, SRP 2.4.11 is included in the site safety analysis because “[l]ow water conditions could adversely affect sources of water required for cooling the proposed plant. Accordingly . . . [regulatory] requirements are imposed to ensure that components and structures associated with the ultimate heat sink will continue to function, thereby keeping the plant in safe condition.”<a title="" href="#_ftn343">[342]</a> Under SRP 2.4.11, when assessing whether the proposed nuclear plant can safely operate under the “low water conditions” unique to the proposed site, the NRC considers, among other things:</p>
<ul>
<li>Historical data concerning drought-related low water conditions at and in the vicinity of the site, including initiating phenomena, locations, and durations, and data related to the “worst drought considered reasonably possible in the region;”</li>
<li>Data concerning non-drought related low-water levels caused by other phenomena, including other hydrometeorological events and the blockage of intakes by sediment, debris, littoral drift, and ice, including locations and durations of the events;</li>
<li>The potential for “other anthropogenic water uses [that] could exacerbate the natural causes of low water” including “use limitations imposed or under discussion by Federal, State, or local agencies authorizing the use of water,” or institutional restraints on water use such as limitations on use and discharge permits;</li>
<li>A description of all safety-related water supply requirements at or in the vicinity of the site, including the design basis of the plant’s intake system; and</li>
<li>Applicant’s “assessment of the potential effects of site-related proximity, seismic, and non-seismic information on the postulated worst-case low-flow scenario for the proposed plant site.”<a title="" href="#_ftn344">[343]</a></li>
</ul>
<p>If the assessment reveals safety concerns, modifications to the proposed facility plan or site selection may be required.<a title="" href="#_ftn345">[344]</a></p>
<p>As of January 2010, twenty-six applications for newly-built reactors had been filed with the NRC.<a title="" href="#_ftn346">[345]</a> While there is some comfort in knowing that issues relating to the energy–water nexus are being considered in connection with the upsurge of licensing applications for this extremely water-intensive form of power generation, it is important to keep in mind the limitations of the analyses being performed. As previously discussed, integration of energy and water-related issues performed in the context of the environmental review are limited in scope to environmental impacts.<a title="" href="#_ftn347">[346]</a></p>
<p>Similarly, in the context of conducting a safety evaluation, integration of energy- and water-related issues takes place for the limited purpose of safety review, which although important in the context of nuclear power, fails to consider the many dimensions of energy- and water-related issues that require integration in order to achieve sustainability of our water resources. Moreover, included among these additional considerations, are potential climate change-related impacts which may require adaptation strategies. Such consideration appears to be missing from the NRC’s current licensing regime.</p>
<p>For example, when assessing whether a proposed plant can operate safely under low water conditions, NRC guidance calls for an examination of water use limitations “imposed or under discussion by Federal, State, or local agencies authorizing the use of water.”<a title="" href="#_ftn348">[347]</a> This may be an accurate depiction of water resource availability and the capacity of the plant’s safety features to respond to today’s low water conditions, but whether this is an accurate depiction of water resource availability and the capacity of the plant’s safety features to respond to conditions forty years from now, when the license term expires,<a title="" href="#_ftn349">[348]</a> is questionable, particularly with the dawn of climate change-related impacts.</p>
<p>An even more fundamental question arises in connection with the NRC’s reliance on <em>historical</em> data, like drought conditions and flood events, in determining whether the safety-related plant features can effectively withstand like conditions. As in the case of flooding, for purposes of an ESP, an applicant considers:</p>
<p>[T]he most severe natural phenomena that have been historically reported for the site and surrounding area and reasonable combination of these phenomena in establishing design-basis information pertaining to the local intense precipitation, flooding causal mechanisms, and the controlling flooding mechanism, with sufficient margin for the limited accuracy, quantity, and period of time in which the historical data have been accumulated.<a title="" href="#_ftn350">[349]</a></p>
<p>Will the built in “margin” be significant enough to accommodate climate change-related precipitation events, the severity of which is still unknown? Increasingly, scholars are concluding that historical data cannot be relied on to predict conditions impacted by climate change: “Accurate prediction of climate change effects on local ecological conditions is, for now (and perhaps always will be), beyond the capacity of ecological models.”<a title="" href="#_ftn351">[350]</a> Further, “the effects of climate change will themselves be complex—ever-changing, often unpredictable, and subject to feedback mechanisms that may not be completely understood and that may change over time.”<a title="" href="#_ftn352">[351]</a></p>
<p>This further begs the question of whether, in the era of climate change, public health and safety concerns are adequately addressed by a licensing process that relies on historical data to grant site approvals that may be “banked” for up to forty years. The NRC’s new permitting regime is meant to provide “predictability” in the licensing process by offering finality on issues assessed during the ESP phase of permitting, before an applicant commits resources to construction. In that regard, with limited exception, the NRC staff is precluded from imposing new site characteristics, design parameters or terms and conditions on an ESP at the COL permitting stage.<a title="" href="#_ftn353">[352]</a> We may find that, for public health and safety reasons, in this climate change-created “world of triage, best guesses, and shifting sands,”<a title="" href="#_ftn354">[353]</a> a COL application that relies on an ESP granted decades earlier, the terms of which are based on historic data from that time may, by definition, call for the reassessment of the environmental and technical assumptions upon which the ESP was based.</p>
<p>Outside of the limited analyses performed by the FERC and the NRC, on the limited segment of energy production generation facilities that fall within their discrete jurisdictions, there is no federal mandate arising from energy-based regulation that requires decision-making authorities at the federal or state level to consider water resource management in connection with decisions concerning siting and operation of the remaining 77% of energy production power plants facilities. Although the analysis performed in connection with FERC and NRC licensing exhibit some degree of energy and water policy integration, each instance is limited in scope and, for the reasons outlined above, fails to address vital issues relating to the sustainability of our nation’s water resources. As will be discussed in the next section, dialogue among policymakers concerning the interdependency between water and energy is beginning. Based on the roles that the federal and state governments have historically played in the areas of water policy and energy policy, however, the likelihood of such a federal mandate in the near future appears slim.</p>
<p>B. Water-Based Regulation that Integrates Energy-Related Issues</p>
<p>A cursory examination of the degree to which water-based regulatory regimes integrate energy-related issues reveals two CWA provisions that deserve note. These include CWA Section 316(b), which is designed to prevent entrainment of aquatic life at cooling water intake structures;<a title="" href="#_ftn355">[354]</a> and CWA Section 303(d), which requires states to identify impaired waters and Total Maximum Daily Loads (TMDLs) for those waters,<a title="" href="#_ftn356">[355]</a> which are, in turn, incorporated into National Pollution Discharge Elimination System, or NPDES, permits.<a title="" href="#_ftn357">[356]</a> In that these two provisions, for different reasons, promote closed-loop cooling systems, a more water consumptive cooling process, they symbolize the complexity associated with issues that exist at the energy–water nexus.</p>
<p>As previously discussed, CWA Section 316(b) targets cooling water intake structures. Compliance with this provision requires U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to ensure that the “location, design, construction, and capacity of cooling water intake structures reflect the best technology available for minimizing adverse environmental impact.”<a title="" href="#_ftn358">[357]</a> Because entrainment is associated more often with the open-loop cooling process that withdraws greater quantities of water from the water resource, the best technology available for minimizing entrainment is likely to involve the closed-loop or air-cooling process.<a title="" href="#_ftn359">[358]</a></p>
<p>CWA Section 303(d) may promote increased use of closed-loop cooling systems for a different reason. CWA Section 303(d) requires states to identify a list of impaired waters that are not meeting established state water quality standards and establish TMDLs for those water bodies.<a title="" href="#_ftn360">[359]</a> A TMDL establishes the maximum amount of a pollutant that can be discharged to a water body in order for it to meet established water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn361">[360]</a> The TMDL allocates pollutant loads among pollutant sources and provides a basis for states to establish water quality-based controls that provide the pollution reduction necessary for a water body to meet established water quality standards.<a title="" href="#_ftn362">[361]</a> TMDL requirements could constrain a power plant’s discharge of cooling water if it contained certain levels of pollutants and if the receiving waters were impaired.<a title="" href="#_ftn363">[362]</a> A closed-loop cooling system avoids problems associated with discharging water containing pollutants into an impaired water body.</p>
<p>Because closed-loop cooling systems consume more water in the cooling process than open-loop cooling systems, water consumption levels by the energy sector in response to these CWA provisions are expected to increase.<a title="" href="#_ftn364">[363]</a> While addressing issues relating to entrainment and pollution is clearly in support of achieving sustainability of our nation’s water resources, promoting the use of a more consumptive form of the cooling process seems contrary to these goals.</p>
<p>V. Energy and Water Policy: Does It Help or Hinder?</p>
<p>With the exception of facilities governed under the limited jurisdiction of the FERC and the NRC, state public utility commissions are traditionally responsible for regulating energy-generating facilities located in their state.<a title="" href="#_ftn365">[364]</a> As noted, historically, decisions concerning energy production have been made without consideration paid to water resource maintenance and vice versa.<a title="" href="#_ftn366">[365]</a> The increasing occurrences of water shortages in various regions coupled with the promise of increased demand and climate change-related impacts lead policymakers to rethink these historical assumptions. The prospect of energy disruption, the realization that our current path leads to increased competition and prioritization among various water users, and the concomitant threat to energy independence, renewable resource development, and national security that accompanies conditions of water scarcity and energy interruption all point to the need to create a “more sustainable energy economy.”</p>
<p>A. Energy Policy</p>
<p>A review of the current Administration’s agenda items, recent energy-related legislative activity, and activities by various federal agencies that play an important role in the energy sector reveals a national “energy policy” that focuses on three primary issues: climate change,<a title="" href="#_ftn367">[366]</a> energy independence and security, and renewable resources. Although these issues are central to the problems arising at the energy–water nexus, recent legislation and activities by the various agencies are still failing to consider the impact that these policy-driven activities will have on the already stressed state of our nation’s water supply as recently seen in the policy initiatives calling for an increased production and use of water-intensive renewable resources.</p>
<p>Some of the more significant energy-related legislation includes the 2005 Energy Policy Act (EPAct),<a title="" href="#_ftn368">[367]</a> EISA, and ARRA, each of which calls for an increase in water-intensive domestic renewable fuels production. EPAct, for example, established a DOE loan guarantee program to support development of renewable energy and other clean energy technologies,<a title="" href="#_ftn369">[368]</a> as well as authorized $800 million of new clean renewable energy bonds to finance facilities generating electricity from renewable sources.<a title="" href="#_ftn370">[369]</a> EPAct also created a Renewable Fuel Standard program, whereby Congress required an increasing volume of renewable fuel, including ethanol, biodiesel, and all motor vehicle fuels derived from biomass, be used in gasoline in the United States starting in 2006 and increasing annually through 2012.<a title="" href="#_ftn371">[370]</a></p>
<p>EISA continued the effort to increase production of renewable energy by increasing the annual statutory renewable fuel volumes established in EPAct, extending the Renewable Fuel Standards Program through 2022<a title="" href="#_ftn372">[371]</a> and mandating the production of renewable fuels from “renewable biomass.”<a title="" href="#_ftn373">[372]</a> Finally, ARRA allocated some $6 billion in new funds to support the DOE loan guarantee program originally established under EPAct,<a title="" href="#_ftn374">[373]</a> extended and modified the tax incentives made available to businesses and individuals involved in development and production of renewable energy sources under EISA,<a title="" href="#_ftn375">[374]</a> and authorized an additional $1.6 billion in clean renewable energy bonds.<a title="" href="#_ftn376">[375]</a></p>
<p>Although certainly in advance of the current Administration’s energy agenda, these recent energy-based policy initiatives fail to integrate water-related issues into policies that clearly promote more water-intensive forms of energy production. Instead, these policies signal the ongoing lack of integration, by policymakers, of energy- and water-related issues in the context of national energy policy.</p>
<p>B. Water Policy</p>
<p>In contrast to the failure by policymakers to integrate water resource considerations into energy-based legislation, policymakers recently experienced a measurable degree of success in integrating energy-related activities into a water-based national assessment program. In what has been touted as a move toward national water planning,<a title="" href="#_ftn377">[376]</a> in March 2009, Congress enacted the OPLMA, in which it created a National Water Availability and Use Assessment Program (NWAUAP) in the Department of the Interior.<a title="" href="#_ftn378">[377]</a> Using energy production as a prominent justification,<a title="" href="#_ftn379">[378]</a> this program directs the Secretary of the Interior to create and maintain “a comprehensive national water use inventory” and “conduct an ongoing assessment of water availability.”<a title="" href="#_ftn380">[379]</a> The goals of this program are:</p>
<p>(1)    [T]o provide a more accurate assessment of the status of the water resources of the United States;</p>
<p>(2)    [T]o assist in the determination of the quantity of water that is available for beneficial uses;</p>
<p>(3)    [T]o assist in the determination of the quality of the water resources of the United States;</p>
<p>(4)    [T]o identify long-term trends in water availability;</p>
<p>(5)    [T]o use each long-term trend described in paragraph (4) to provide a more accurate assessment of the change in the availability of water in the United States; and</p>
<p>(6)    [T]o develop the basis for an improved ability to forecast the availability of water for future economic, <em>energy production</em>, and environmental uses.<a title="" href="#_ftn381">[380]</a></p>
<p>The Secretary is required to incorporate its findings in a report to Congress by December 31, 2012, and every five years thereafter.<a title="" href="#_ftn382">[381]</a> The required data will help to shed light on a number of key issues that exist at the intersection of energy and water. Specifically, OPLMA Section 9508(d) requires the Secretary to provide a detailed assessment of:</p>
<p>(1)    the current availability of water resources in the United States, including—</p>
<p>(A)   historic trends and annual updates of river basin inflows and outflows;</p>
<p>(B)   surface water storage;</p>
<p>(C)    groundwater reserves; and</p>
<p>(D)   estimates of undeveloped potential resources (including saline and brackish water and wastewater);</p>
<p>(2)    significant trends affecting water availability, including each documented or projected impact to the availability of water as a result of global climate change;</p>
<p>(3)    the withdrawal and use of surface water and groundwater by various sectors, including—</p>
<p>(A)   the agricultural sector;</p>
<p>(B)   municipalities;</p>
<p>(C)    the industrial sector;</p>
<p>(D)   thermoelectric power generators; and</p>
<p>(E)    hydroelectric power generators;</p>
<p>(4)    significant trends relating to each water use sector, including significant changes in water use due to the development of <em>new energy supplies</em>;</p>
<p>(5)    significant water use conflicts or shortages that have occurred or are occurring; and</p>
<p>(6)    each factor that has caused, or is causing, a conflict or shortage described in paragraph (5).<a title="" href="#_ftn383">[382]</a></p>
<p>Although limited in scope to federal water projects, OPLMA integrates energy and water-based issues, as well as climate change-related impacts by requiring the Secretary to “assess each effect of, and risk resulting from, global climate change with respect to water supplies that are required for the generation of hydroelectric power at each Federal water project that is applicable to a Federal Power Marketing Administration.”<a title="" href="#_ftn384">[383]</a> Moreover, OPLMA Section 9503 goes so far as to “establish a climate change adaptation program,”<a title="" href="#_ftn385">[384]</a> although the scope of the program is specifically limited to “area[s] that encompass[] a watershed that contains a federally authorized reclamation project.”<a title="" href="#_ftn386">[385]</a> Provisions of this program require the Secretary:</p>
<p>(1)    to coordinate with . . . other appropriate agencies to assess each effect of, and risk resulting from, global climate change with respect to the quantity of water resources located in a [reclamation project] service area; and</p>
<p>(2)    to ensure, to the maximum extent possible, that strategies are developed at watershed and aquifer system scales to address potential water shortages, conflicts, and other impacts to water users located at, and the environment of, each service area.<a title="" href="#_ftn387">[386]</a></p>
<p>With respect to each major reclamation river basin, the Secretary is also required to analyze, among other things, “the extent to which changes in the water supply of the United States will impact . . . hydroelectric power generation facilities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn388">[387]</a> Additionally, “[i]n consultation with appropriate non-Federal participants,” the Secretary must “consider and develop appropriate strategies to mitigate” any such impact to hydroelectric generation facilities including strategies relating to “the modification of any reservoir storage or operating guideline in existence as of [the date of OPLMA’s enactment]; the development of new water management, operating, or habitat restoration plans; water conservation; improved hydrologic models and other decision support systems; and groundwater and surface water storage needs.”<a title="" href="#_ftn389">[388]</a></p>
<p>Also falling under the heading of water policy, the EPA Administrator “has identified ‘clean energy and climate change’ as a top Agency priority, and EPA national and Regional offices are working to define strategies and actions in th[e] area.”<a title="" href="#_ftn390">[389]</a> In an effort to “describe climate change impacts on water programs, define goals and objectives for responding to climate change, and to identify a comprehensive package of specific response actions,” EPA released its <em>National Water Program Strategy: Response to Climate Change</em> in 2008, in which EPA outlines its plans to work cooperatively with national, state, and local governments and public and private stakeholders to “understand the science, develop tools, and implement actions to address the impacts of climate change on water resources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn391">[390]</a></p>
<p>On a positive note, dialogue concerning the interdependency between water and energy is starting to take place as policymakers begin to recognize that this nexus holds an important key to developing a more sustainable energy economy. For example, in response to a December 2004 letter<a title="" href="#_ftn392">[391]</a> to the Secretary of Energy from the chairman and ranking members of the House and Senate Subcommittees on Energy and Water Development Appropriations, the DOE issued a December 2006 report entitled <em>Energy Demands on Water Resources: Report to Congress on the Interdependency of Energy and Water</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn393">[392]</a> cited throughout this Article, which focuses on the “interdependency of energy and water” and the “threats to national energy production resulting from limited water supplies.”<a title="" href="#_ftn394">[393]</a></p>
<p>More recently, the DOE, in conjunction with the National Energy Technology Laboratory, issued a report entitled <em>Estimating Freshwater Needs to Meet Future Thermoelectric Generation Requirements</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn395">[394]</a> also cited throughout this Article. In this report, the DOE recognized the need to reconcile “[g]rowing concerns about freshwater availability . . . with growing demand for power if the United States is to maintain economic growth and current standards of living.”<a title="" href="#_ftn396">[395]</a></p>
<p>A selection of bills introduced in the House and Senate offers further evidence that the message is being heard. For example, HR 3598, entitled the <em>Energy and Water Research Integration Act</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn397">[396]</a> recently passed by the House, is designed “to ensure consideration of water intensity in the DOE’s energy research, development, and demonstration programs to help guarantee efficient, reliable, and sustainable delivery of energy and water resources.”<a title="" href="#_ftn398">[397]</a> Similarly, a bipartisan bill recently introduced to the Senate, the <em>Energy and Water Integration</em> <em>Act of 2009</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn399">[398]</a> calls for three major new studies detailing different dimensions of the energy–water interface.<a title="" href="#_ftn400">[399]</a> The first study targets the impact of energy development and production on United States’ water resources, broken down by three distinct sectors, one of which is the electricity sector.<a title="" href="#_ftn401">[400]</a> This study would also analyze water impact associated with specific fuel sources, including any impacts resulting from extraction or mining practices.<a title="" href="#_ftn402">[401]</a> The second study targets electrical power plant water and energy efficiency.<a title="" href="#_ftn403">[402]</a> And the third study targets energy use by the Bureau of Reclamation’s water storage and delivery operations.<a title="" href="#_ftn404">[403]</a> The future of this bill and others like it remains unknown, particularly in light of the recent turnover of the House of Representatives, where “many . . . dismiss strong scientific evidence of human-caused warming.”<a title="" href="#_ftn405">[404]</a></p>
<p>Despite the growing dialogue, ongoing assessments, and legislative initiatives, for the most part, energy and water policy still operate in separate spheres and lack the integration required to trigger the coordinated effort necessary to make any meaningful and timely impact on the crisis developing in our energy and water sectors.</p>
<p>VI. Challenges and Solutions: Steps Toward Achieving a “More Sustainable Energy” Economy</p>
<p>Creating a more sustainable energy economy is a complex undertaking which necessitates a bilateral approach to managing the issues identified in this Article. First, in order to avoid compounding problems that already exist at the energy–water interface, and to further the goals associated with creating and maintaining a sustainable energy economy, all future energy-based policy initiatives must be examined through the lens of, and influenced by, the dynamics of the energy–water nexus. In today’s world, this analysis should certainly be influenced by current and anticipated climate change-related impacts.</p>
<p>Second, laying the groundwork necessary to create and maintain the sustainable energy economy vital to the success of our nation’s energy policies requires us to undertake a massive national planning effort. Developing the policy framework by which to manage this large-scale planning effort is a formidable task. Policymakers who are versed in the interdependency between water and energy would no doubt agree that our nation’s waters lie at the center of this planning effort. This Article goes a step further to suggest that the path to achieving a sustainable energy economy starts with achieving sustainability of our nation’s water resources. In that regard, this Article suggests that the policy framework by which to achieve sustainability of our nation’s water resources which, in turn, will support national efforts to create a more sustainable energy economy, requires <em>participation by federal and state stakeholders and integration of federal and state planning efforts in a large-scale watershed planning and management program that incorporates the dynamics of the energy–water nexus. </em></p>
<p>The idea of watershed planning is not a new one.<a title="" href="#_ftn406">[405]</a> The watershed planning process, as described by EPA, is a process which identifies a series of “cooperative, iterative steps to characterize existing conditions, identify and prioritize problems, define management objectives, develop protection or remediation strategies, and implement and adapt selected actions as necessary.”<a title="" href="#_ftn407">[406]</a> Although watershed management and planning is often discussed in the context of restoring impaired water bodies,<a title="" href="#_ftn408">[407]</a> a large-scale national planning effort could lay the groundwork necessary to achieve sustainability of the nation’s water resources. Even states like Florida, which are at the forefront of watershed planning,<a title="" href="#_ftn409">[408]</a> could benefit from this larger national effort.<a title="" href="#_ftn410">[409]</a> Before turning to the task of detailing the framework for this large-scale planning effort, however, several significant challenges that are implicated in any discussion concerning the federal government’s role in water planning deserve consideration—these involve the concept of “federalism” and identifying the appropriate governance structure by which to achieve these lofty goals.</p>
<p>A. Challenges Associated with Pursuing National Watershed Planning: The Concept of Federalism</p>
<p>“Federalism” has been described as the interaction between the two layers of government in the United States—the federal government and the state government.<a title="" href="#_ftn411">[410]</a> The passing of the OPLMA supports the proposition that federal policymakers are making progress in acknowledging the impacts that climate change generally, and energy production specifically, are having and will continue to have on the nation’s water resources for years to come. Despite this progress, however, political and legal mechanisms that are currently in place concerning the states’ authoritative role in managing water resources within state boundaries will pose significant barriers to any policymaker using federal water-based regulation and policymaking as the sole means by which to create and maintain a sustainable energy economy.<a title="" href="#_ftn412">[411]</a></p>
<p>Throughout federal water-related legislation, Congress has made it clear that the state reigns supreme in the allocation and administration of water within its boundaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn413">[412]</a> An example of Congress’s deference to the authority of the states in this regard is clearly articulated in the Clean Water Act, which provides:</p>
<p>It is the policy of Congress that the authority of each State to allocate quantities of water within its jurisdiction shall not be superseded, abrogated or otherwise impaired by this chapter. It is the further policy of Congress that nothing in this chapter shall be construed to supersede or abrogate rights to quantities of water which have been established by any State.<a title="" href="#_ftn414">[413]</a></p>
<p>Even the seemingly groundbreaking OPLMA, which toys with the notion of national water planning, ardently reiterates that the “States bear the primary responsibility and authority for managing the water resources of the United States, [and] the Federal Government should support the States, as well as regional, local, and tribal governments,” in their efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn415">[414]</a></p>
<p>“Past federal deference to state water law and policy has been based largely on the notion that states and localities are better qualified to make decisions that are influenced by variable local physical and economic conditions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn416">[415]</a> Although the federal government has “influenced state water law and policy through financial investments in infrastructure and technology,” through regulations designed to address issues like environmental protection, and through the resolution of interstate disputes, “only rarely [has the federal government] disturbed the core authority of the states to allocate water resources among competing users—what might be viewed as the heart of water law and policy.”<a title="" href="#_ftn417">[416]</a></p>
<p>As illustrated by recent energy-based policy initiatives, an attempt by policymakers to avoid triggering the federalism-related challenges often associated with water-based initiatives by using energy-based regulatory schemes to create a sustainable energy economy is likely to prove ineffective for several reasons. First, because of the energy–water nexus, policy initiatives that fail to take water resources into consideration only exacerbate existing problems which, in turn, only undermines the very energy-based policies being pursued. Second, federalism-related challenges are not altogether avoided by legislating in the energy policy arena. Similar to the degree of federal deference afforded states in their role as water resource managers, the federal government has often deferred to the states in energy facility siting decisions and in regulating the operation of energy production facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn418">[417]</a></p>
<p>Even in the context of regulating nuclear power, Congress has made it clear that excepting issues relating to nuclear power plant <em>safety</em>, state regulatory schemes govern. As articulated in Section 274(k) of the AEA, “[n]othing in this section shall be construed to affect the authority of any State or local agency to regulate activities for purposes other than protection against radiation hazards.”<a title="" href="#_ftn419">[418]</a> Moreover, the Supreme Court has identified the AEA as an example of Congress legislating “in a field which the States have traditionally occupied.”<a title="" href="#_ftn420">[419]</a> Specifically,</p>
<p>Congress, in passing the 1954 Act and in subsequently amending it, intended that the Federal Government should regulate the radiological safety aspects involved in the construction and operation of a nuclear plant, but that the States retain their traditional responsibility in the field of regulating electrical utilities for determining questions of need, reliability, cost, and other related state concerns.<a title="" href="#_ftn421">[420]</a></p>
<p>As further articulated by the NRC Atomic Safety and Licensing Appeal Board, “[s]tates . . . retain the right, even in the face of the issuance of an NRC construction permit, to preclude construction on such bases as a lack of need for additional generating capacity or the environmental unacceptability of the proposed facility or site.”<a title="" href="#_ftn422">[421]</a></p>
<p>Because of the historic roles that states have played in decisions relating to water resource management and energy production, under the political and legal mechanisms currently in place, any legislative initiative targeted at creating and maintaining a sustainable energy economy by way of water resource management will implicate federalism concerns. As such, in any responsive legislation, policymakers will be called upon to strike the “proper” balance between federal and state governmental authority.</p>
<p>B. Challenges Associated with Pursuing National Watershed Planning: Identifying the Appropriate Governance Structure</p>
<p>In addition to federalism-related concerns, policymakers striving to lay the groundwork for creating a more sustainable energy economy will also be required to contend with the related and equally challenging issue of determining the most effective governance structure. On the issue of governance, the national, international, and global nature of climate change-related issues have prompted many policy analysts to call for a “fundamental reassessment” of existing governance structures—one that shifts the balance of federalism and incorporates considerations relating to the “character of different environmental problems and the appropriate contributions that different levels of government can make in solving them.”<a title="" href="#_ftn423">[422]</a> Similar governance issues arise in the context of achieving sustainability of our water resources.</p>
<p>Because states have historically played a primary decision-making role in the areas of water law and policy, current regulatory regimes arguably place the burden of developing a “more sustainable energy economy” squarely on the shoulders of the states. Given the national, international, and global scale of the issues policymakers are looking to address, however, placing this obligation or this power in the hands of states operating in furtherance of state interests results in a mismatch of both “natural and political scales.”<a title="" href="#_ftn424">[423]</a> This mismatch of scales arguably imposes significant constraints on any attempt to develop effective regional, national, international, and global solutions to the problems policymakers are hoping to address.</p>
<p>Proffered approaches to address governance-related challenges have ranged from encouraging an “enhanced federal role in water resource law and policy”<a title="" href="#_ftn425">[424]</a> to implementing a “national water policy”<a title="" href="#_ftn426">[425]</a> to the suggestion that Congress must “undertake wholesale change in the statutes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn427">[426]</a> Another theory views the issue as one involving a “trade-off: deference to states in water matters comes at a cost of protecting national interests.”<a title="" href="#_ftn428">[427]</a> In the end, how, and whether, federalism will be rebalanced and the governance structure that will be identified by policymakers as most effective in addressing challenges relating to sustainability of water resources and responding to dilemmas that exist at the energy–water nexus remain to be seen. The final framework will surely remain a subject of political and scholarly debate for years to come.</p>
<p>That notwithstanding, in the context of today’s regulatory regime, one thing remains clear—because of the historical role that states have played in water management and energy production, and because of the national, international, and global interests at stake, the policy framework designed to address issues arising at the intersection of energy and water will require the active participation of, and commitment by, both federal and state governments. The challenge lies in designing a framework that capitalizes on the “comparative advantage[s] in dealing with various environmental issues,”<a title="" href="#_ftn429">[428]</a> while remaining true to historic state and federal roles in water resource management and energy-based decisions.</p>
<p>C. Taking Steps Toward Achieving a More Sustainable Energy Economy: Cooperative National Watershed Planning and Management</p>
<p>A cooperative large-scale watershed planning and management effort requires integrated planning on a number of levels. First, because of the dynamics of the energy–water nexus, this planning effort requires the integration of two historically highly compartmentalized policy areas—energy policy and water policy. The integration of these policy arenas must take place on both federal and state governance levels, throughout decision-making concerning energy siting and water resource management and allocation.</p>
<p>Additionally, a successful watershed planning effort will require participation by both federal and state stakeholders. Existing and future federal hydroelectric projects as well as the national, international, and global-level implications associated with decisions made in this arena, particularly in the context of national security and climate change, calls for federal involvement in the watershed planning efforts. By the same token, for federalism-related concerns, and because states have played a primary role in water management and allocation, and in energy production and siting, states are well positioned from a governance perspective to play a primary role in achieving sustainability of our water resources. Provisions of the recently enacted OPLMA represent the beginning of the integration of energy and water policy on a federal level. With some limitation, OPLMA may also provide the means by which to achieve the integration of federal and state efforts in cooperative watershed planning.</p>
<p>1. OPLMA: The Integration of Energy and Water Policy on the Federal Level</p>
<p>As detailed in Part IV of this Article, OPLMA integrates water planning and energy production in the context of its NWAUAP and in the context of federal hydroelectric power generating facilities, the segment of energy production over which the federal government exercises primary jurisdiction.<a title="" href="#_ftn430">[429]</a> In connection with maintaining its national water use inventory and conducting the ongoing assessment of water availability under the NWAUAP, OPLMA charges the Department of Interior (DOI) with improving the ability to forecast water availability for energy production.<a title="" href="#_ftn431">[430]</a> Moreover, DOI must identify water use trends associated with the energy sector generally,<a title="" href="#_ftn432">[431]</a> and specifically, with development of new energy supplies.<a title="" href="#_ftn433">[432]</a></p>
<p>Further integration of energy and water policy on the federal level can be seen in OPLMA’s “climate change adaptation program” designed to identify the risks and effects of climate change-related impacts to watersheds that support federally authorized reclamation projects.<a title="" href="#_ftn434">[433]</a> Under this program, DOI is charged with developing strategies, “at watershed and aquifer system scales,” to address potential water shortages, conflicts, and other potential impacts to water users.<a title="" href="#_ftn435">[434]</a> To the extent that changes in water supplies are expected to impact hydroelectric power generation facilities, DOI is further called on to develop strategies, in consultation with non-Federal participants, that will mitigate any impact to these facilities.<a title="" href="#_ftn436">[435]</a></p>
<p>Inasmuch as the integration of energy and water policy is beginning on the federal level, two “integration components” that make up the recommended policy framework by which to create a more sustainable energy economy remain largely unaddressed—these include the integration of energy and water policy on the state level and the vertical integration of federal and state watershed planning efforts. With some limitation, Title VI of OPLMA provides a starting point by which to address both of these remaining components.</p>
<p>2. OPLMA Title VI: The Integration of Federal and State Watershed Planning Efforts</p>
<p>OPLMA Title VI Subtitle A entitled “Cooperative Watershed Management Program”<a title="" href="#_ftn437">[436]</a> (the “Watershed Program”) appears to provide a preliminary policy framework by which to structure the large-scale watershed planning initiative contemplated by this Article with one major exception—it fails to ensure the participation of state stakeholders in the watershed management and planning process. For those stakeholders choosing to participate in OPLMA’s Watershed Program, however, Title VI provides the means by which to expand and integrate the watershed planning efforts already underway on every level of governance.</p>
<p>The Watershed Program authorizes DOI to establish a grant program by which DOI shall provide grants to form or enlarge a watershed group and to conduct one or more projects “in accordance with the goals of a watershed group.”<a title="" href="#_ftn438">[437]</a> Title VI defines “watershed group” as a “self-sustaining, cooperative watershed-wide group” that is comprised of and incorporates the perspectives of a wide array of affected stakeholders including, among others, <em>hydroelectric production</em>, irrigated agricultural production, the environment, potable water purveyors and industrial water users, private property owners within a watershed, and federal, state, and local agencies that have authority with respect to the watershed.<a title="" href="#_ftn439">[438]</a> The watershed group addresses water availability and quality issues, makes decisions on a consensus basis, and is “<em>capable of promoting the sustainable use of the water resources of the relevant watershed and improving the functioning condition of rivers and streams</em> through—water conservation; improved water quality; ecological resiliency; and the reduction of water conflicts.”<a title="" href="#_ftn440">[439]</a></p>
<p>Under the grant program, the DOI may award a grant recipient three “phases” of grants. First phase grants of up to $100,000 per year for up to a three-year period<a title="" href="#_ftn441">[440]</a> are awarded to eligible recipients “to establish or enlarge a watershed group; to develop a mission statement for the watershed group; to develop project concepts; and to develop a restoration plan.”<a title="" href="#_ftn442">[441]</a> The second phase grants of up to $1 million per year for up to a four-year period<a title="" href="#_ftn443">[442]</a> are awarded to “plan and carry out watershed management projects.”<a title="" href="#_ftn444">[443]</a> And third phase grants of up to $5 million per year for up to a five-year period<a title="" href="#_ftn445">[444]</a> are awarded to “plan and carry out at least 1 watershed management project.”<a title="" href="#_ftn446">[445]</a></p>
<p>Insofar as OPLMA’s Watershed Program specifically incorporates issues relating to hydroelectric production, it promotes the integration of energy and water policy on the federal level. However, promoting the sustainable use of water resources, by definition, also requires consideration of impacts on the watershed caused by other forms of energy production, most of which are managed on the state-level, including nuclear power generation and renewable energy production. Because a watershed group is meant to be comprised of all affected stakeholders, consideration of energy–water issues relating to thermoelectric and renewable energy production would presumably be incorporated into any cooperative watershed planning and management effort. To ensure consideration of these issues, however, and to promote the integration of energy and water policy on a state-level, it is necessary to consider all forms of energy production in the context of watershed planning and management.</p>
<p>Insofar as the Watershed Program calls for participation by all affected stakeholders, including federal and state agencies with authority over the watershed, it appears to promote the integration of federal and state-based planning efforts. While participation in this large-scale planning effort is likely to undermine the historic control that states have exercised over water policy decisions, it remains unclear whether OPLMA’s Watershed Program provides the incentive necessary to ensure participation by all “affected stakeholders.” With crises looming in many areas of our water sector and in the shadow of additional climate change-related impacts, achieving sustainability of our nation’s water resources may be impossible without state buy-in to the planning effort. Consequently, this Article suggests that the proposed national watershed planning initiative be structured to increase the likelihood of state participation either through cooperative federalism or by creating meaningful incentives.</p>
<p>3. Cooperative Watershed Planning: Ensuring Participation by the States</p>
<p>Federally structured cooperative federalism has already been effectively used to achieve national goals relating to the quality of the nation’s waters. Under the framework of cooperative federalism, “federal and state governments work together in structured, overlapping, and synergistic ways to achieve mutual goals,”<a title="" href="#_ftn447">[446]</a> as exemplified by the CWA, which involved improved water quality.<a title="" href="#_ftn448">[447]</a> In that instance, the cooperative federalism approach came only after Congress determined that national interests were at stake and the states’ efforts were inadequately advancing these national interests.<a title="" href="#_ftn449">[448]</a></p>
<p>Achieving energy independence, developing effective climate change-related mitigation and adaptation strategies, and becoming a global leader in renewable energy production are currently a few of the more significant national policy interests. Whether policymakers perceive these interests as being threatened by state action (or inaction) may determine whether Congress makes a “conscious and deliberate federal intervention”<a title="" href="#_ftn450">[449]</a> into an area of law historically belonging to the states.</p>
<p>A second, less federally invasive approach, and one that is recommended here, takes the form of an “Economic Incentive Program”—a program designed to “tap into basic economic interests, using constructed market frameworks or direct incentives, to induce desired behavior or otherwise make it more likely to occur.”<a title="" href="#_ftn451">[450]</a> In other words, “[t]ying meaningful strings to federal aid.”<a title="" href="#_ftn452">[451]</a> Conditioning federal aid on state water law or policy reform is an approach that has been utilized in the past and could be an effective means by which to obtain state buy-in to national watershed planning under an overarching federal framework.</p>
<p>The CWA presents an example of an incentive-based regulatory program.<a title="" href="#_ftn453">[452]</a> In an effort to control the amount of sewage being discharged into navigable waters, Congress provided infrastructure grants that greatly increased the amount and effectiveness of sewage treatment in the United States.<a title="" href="#_ftn454">[453]</a> Ironically enough, this infrastructure, which is now breaking down, may provide the very avenue by which incentive legislation could be designed.</p>
<p>States are facing significant costs associated with addressing the growing problem of inadequate and aging water infrastructure.<a title="" href="#_ftn455">[454]</a> These escalating costs could provide the incentive necessary to induce states to take part in this national watershed planning effort. In return for participation in watershed planning, the federal government could offer grants to assist states in tackling this growing problem—and it is a problem. The nation’s 1 million miles of water mains are aging.<a title="" href="#_ftn456">[455]</a> The age of some system components surpasses the 100-year mark<a title="" href="#_ftn457">[456]</a> raising serious public health concerns and causing an estimated loss of approximately 1.7 trillion gallons of water per year at an annual national cost of $2.6 billion.<a title="" href="#_ftn458">[457]</a> And “[some] experts fear that the problem is getting worse.”<a title="" href="#_ftn459">[458]</a></p>
<p>Evidence of failing water systems exists nationwide:<a title="" href="#_ftn460">[459]</a> “Each day, one can find news reports that a half-dozen or more communities are affected by ‘boil water’ alerts due to water main breaks or other failures within their water-delivery system.”<a title="" href="#_ftn461">[460]</a> In one Colorado community, water storage tanks with leaking rivets were the suspected cause of drinking water contamination leading to 389 cases of illness and resulting in a boil order for approximately 8,500 residents.<a title="" href="#_ftn462">[461]</a> Washington D.C. averages a pipe break every day and intense rains have reportedly overwhelmed the city’s systems causing untreated sewage to flow into the Potomac and Anacostia Rivers.<a title="" href="#_ftn463">[462]</a> According to an EPA report some 240,000 water mains break per year.<a title="" href="#_ftn464">[463]</a> Moreover, USGS estimates indicate a resulting loss of up to 6 billion gallons of drinking water each day.<a title="" href="#_ftn465">[464]</a></p>
<p>Although an economic incentive program will certainly raise budgetary concerns given the state of the current federal budgetary crisis, policymakers can rest assured in knowing that, as is also the case in the context of issues existing at the energy–water interface, the costs associated with dealing with infrastructure problems later will certainly exceed the costs associated with dealing with them today particularly as portions of infrastructure approach the end of operational life spans. Deferred maintenance or a “run to failure” will inevitably increase long-term costs and damage the environment, will result in a loss of scarce natural resources, and will lead to service disruptions that harm customers.<a title="" href="#_ftn466">[465]</a> Unfortunately, deferred maintenance has been the approach taken by many municipalities and states for decades<a title="" href="#_ftn467">[466]</a> and operation, maintenance, and capital investment in these failing systems have been seriously underfunded.<a title="" href="#_ftn468">[467]</a> According to EPA’s Aging Infrastructure Research program, “if operation, maintenance, and capital investment remain at [2007] levels, the potential funding shortage for drinking water and wastewater infrastructure could exceed $500 billion by 2020.”<a title="" href="#_ftn469">[468]</a></p>
<p>Incentives for infrastructure improvements on the energy front are also available. The electric grid, for one thing, is in serious need of upgrade with the expansion and improvement of the electric grid already having been the focus of legislative initiatives.<a title="" href="#_ftn470">[469]</a> Moreover, in order to meet our renewable energy goals, thousands of miles of transmission lines are needed to bring power from renewable resources, which are often located far from load centers, to customers.<a title="" href="#_ftn471">[470]</a> Additional power lines are also needed to connect renewable resources to the grid.<a title="" href="#_ftn472">[471]</a></p>
<p>Building the infrastructure necessary to access power generated by renewable resources is fundamental to achieving a “more sustainable energy economy.” ARRA, for example, appropriated $4.5 billion to DOE to be used for “electricity delivery and energy reliability activities to modernize the electric grid,” which includes “implementation of [the] Smart Grid programs created in [EISA].”<a title="" href="#_ftn473">[472]</a> ARRA further provides ratemaking incentives for investor-owned utilities that propose to build transmission facilities that will improve reliability or reduce congestion.<a title="" href="#_ftn474">[473]</a> Under an economic incentive program, funding by the federal government to assist the states in paying for the necessary development, repair, and replacement of energy and water-based infrastructure, like the appropriations or incentives seen in ARRA, could be used as a “carrot” to secure commitment by receiving states to participate in the national water planning and management effort outlined above.</p>
<p>VII. Conclusion</p>
<p>Perhaps without realizing, recent energy-based policy decisions have charted a course for the energy sector that threatens the viability of one of our most vital natural resources—water. To avoid the potential catastrophe that awaits us if we stay true to this course, policymakers must become well versed in the energy–water nexus, and this knowledge must provide the framework by which future energy-based policy decisions are made. In addition to the survival of our economy and our way of life, achieving sustainability of our nation’s water resources is vital to creating the more sustainable energy economy necessary to support energy-independence, renewable energy, and climate change-related goals.</p>
<p>Creating a sustainable energy economy calls for achieving sustainability of our nation’s water resources—a task that requires a large-scale national watershed planning effort. The enormity of the task before us is enough to give pause to even the most ardent protectors of water resources. Recent legislation, however, may provide the starting point by which to address many of these vital issues. Success lies in ensuring the necessary participation by all affected stakeholders and in incorporating the dynamics of the energy–water nexus. In short, “[w]hether proponents realize it or not, any plan to switch from gasoline to electricity or biofuels is a strategic decision to switch our dependence from foreign oil to domestic water.”<a title="" href="#_ftn475">[474]</a> A policy framework must be put in place to ensure that our nation’s water resources can withstand the growing demands that are sure to arise from the transformation of the United States energy economy to a “sustainable energy economy.”</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref">* </a>Ann Drobot received her LL.M. <em>cum laude</em> in Environmental Law and Policy from Florida State University College of Law in December 2010. She is also a graduate of Boston University School of Law and Cornell University. She wishes to thank Professors J.B. Ruhl of Vanderbilt University Law School and Robin Kundis Craig of Florida State University College of Law for their guidance and insightful reviews of draft versions of this Article. She would also like to thank Joan Drobot and Gabriel Drobot for their tireless support throughout her LL.M. program studies with special thanks to her father John Drobot.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] J.B. Ruhl et al., The Practice and Policy of Environmental Law 1322 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[2]<em> See infra </em>note 209 and accompanying text. According to U.S. Energy Information Administration (EIA) estimates, in 2008, United States’ energy-related carbon dioxide emissions totaled 5,802 million metric tons. U.S. Energy Info. Admin., U.S. Dep’t of Energy, United States Carbon Dioxide Emissions from Energy Sources, 2008 <em>Flash</em> Estimate 14 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://www.eia.doe.gov/oiaf/1605/flash/pdf/flash.pdf. When considered by itself, the electric power sector is the largest sector in terms of energy-related carbon dioxide emissions, making up 41% of total emissions. <em>Id.</em> at 6.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[3] U.S. Energy Info. Admin., Independent Statistics and Analysis, Frequently Asked Questions: How Dependent is the United States on Foreign Oil?, http://tonto.eia.doe.gov/tools/faqs/faq.cfm?id=32&amp;t=6 (last visited July 17, 2011); U.S. Energy Info. Admin., Independent Statistics and Analysis, Frequently Asked Questions: How Many Barrels of Oil Does the United States Consume Per Year?, http://tonto.eia.doe.gov/<br />
tools/faqs/faq.cfm?id=33&amp;t=6 (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] For example, according to EIA estimates, the United States industrial sector’s natural gas demand is forecasted to increase at a rate of 1% per year from 2009 to 2035. <em>See </em>U.S. Energy Info. Admin, U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Annual Energy Outlook 2011: Reference Case 26 (2010), <em>available at </em>http://www.eia.gov/neic/speeches/newell_12162010.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[5]<em> See </em>The White House, National Security Strategy 30 (May 2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.whitehouse.gov/sites/default/files/rss_viewer/national_security_strategy.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[6]<em> Id.</em> at 47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[7]<em> Id.</em> at 30.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[8]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[9]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[10]<em> See Trends and Policy Issues for the Nexus of Energy and Water: Hearing Before the S. Comm. on Energy and Natural Res.,</em> 112th Cong. 2–3, 7 (2011) (statement of Michael E. Webber, University of Texas at Austin), <em>available at</em> http://energy.senate.gov/public/_files/<br />
WebberTestimony2033111.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[11]<em> See </em>United Nations Conference on Environment and Development, Rio de Janeiro, Braz., June 3–14, 1992, <em>Agenda 21</em>, ¶¶ 18.1–18.3, U.N. Doc. A/CONF.151/26/Rev.1 (Vol. I), Annex II (Aug. 12, 1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] For example, in 2006, an Idaho House committee approved a two-year moratorium on the construction of new coal-fired power plants on the basis of concerns regarding the environment and water supply. Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab., U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Estimating Freshwater Needs to Meet Future Thermoelectric Generation Requirements app. A-4 to A-5 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.netl.doe.gov/energy-analyses/pubs/2010_Water_Needs_Analysis.pdf. Similarly, concerns over the amount of water a proposed power plant would withdraw from a local aquifer caused Arizona to recently reject a permit request. <em>Id.</em> app. at A-5. Moreover, in February 2006, the Diné Power Authority agreed to pay the Navajo Nation $1,000 per acre-foot with a guaranteed minimum of $3 million for water to service a proposed energy project. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[13] An ethanol plant’s petition to withdraw two million gallons per day from the local aquifer in the annual production of 100 million gallons of ethanol raised opposition from the citizens of Champaign and Urbana Illinois over concerns about water supply. Michael E. Webber, <em>Catch 22: Water vs. Energy</em>, Sci. Am. Earth 3.0, Oct. 2008, at 34, 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[14] For example, the annual rate of recharge for the more arid sections of the Ogallala aquifer (located in the Great Plains) is estimated at only 10% of its annual withdrawals. David A. Gabel, <em>Groundwater Vulnerability</em>, Envtl. News Network, Mar. 25, 2010, http://www.enn.com/<br />
top_stories/article/41145 (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[15] U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Energy Demands on Water Resources: Report to Congress on the Interdependency of Energy and Water 10 (2006), <em>available at</em> http://www.<br />
sandia.gov/energy-water/docs/121-RptToCongress-EWwEIAcomments-FINAL.pdf#63. Approximately 17,000 square miles in forty-five states have been impacted by subsidence, “by far the single largest cause of which is” the compaction of aquifer systems accompanied by excessive groundwater pumping. U.S. Geological Survey, Land Subsidence in the United States 1 (2000), <em>available at</em> http://water.usgs.gov/ogw/pubs/fs00165/SubsidenceFS.v7.PDF.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[16] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[17]<em> See </em>Robert W. Adler, <em>Freshwater: Sustaining Use by Protecting Ecosystems</em>, <em>in</em> Agenda for a Sustainable America 205, 209 (John C. Dernbach ed., 2009); <em>see also</em> Heather Cooley, <em>Floods and Droughts</em>,<em> in </em>The World’s Water 2006–2007: The Biennial Report on Freshwater Resources 91, 92 (Peter H. Gleick ed., 2007).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[18]<em> See </em>Patrick O’Driscoll &amp; Larry Copeland, <em>Southeast Drought Hits Crisis Point</em>, USA Today, Oct. 21, 2007, http://www.usatoday.com/weather/news/2007-10-19-drought_N.htm (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[19] According to scientists at the Climate Prediction Center, almost 50% of the United States was involved in drought in 2007, and the southeast was experiencing the worst drought in more than a century. Doyle Rice, <em>United States’ Drought Has ‘Extraordinary Reversal,’</em> USA Today, Feb. 17, 2010, http://www.usatoday.com/weather/drought/2010-02-16-drought-us-reversal_<br />
N.htm?loc=interstitialskip (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[20]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Alabama v. U.S. Army Corps of Eng’rs, 441 F. Supp. 2d. 1123, 1124, 1128 (N.D. Ala. 2006) (involving the interstate battle between Georgia, Florida, and Alabama over waters of the Apalachicola-Chattahoochee-Flint (ACF) River Basin). Water from the ACF Basin serves as the primary source of drinking water for over 5 million residents of Atlanta and its suburbs, provides habitat for three federally-protected species, and supports Florida’s $130 million shrimp and oyster industry, and serves the hundreds of towns, factories, farms, power plants, and recreational facilities located along its borders in all three states. Alyssa Lathrop, Comment,<em> A Tale of Three States: Equitable Apportionment of the Apalachicola-Chattahoochee-Flint River Basin</em>, 36 Fla. St. U. L. Rev. 865, 868–69, 877 (2009); <em>Regarding Drought Issues in the Southeast Before the Subcomm. on Water Res. and the Env’t of the H. Comm. on Transp. and Infrastructure</em>, 110th Cong. 3–4 (2008) <a href="http://www.usgs.gov/congressional/hearings/docs/hamilton_weaver_11march08.doc">http://www.usgs.gov/congressional/hearings/docs/<br />
hamilton_weaver_11march08.doc</a> (last visited July 17, 2011) (statement of Sam D. Hamilton, Regional Director, Southeast Region, U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Department of the Interior) (stating the lower ACF Rivers are home to four endangered mussels, two threatened mussels, and one threatened fish); Jefferson G. Edgens, <em>Thirst for Growth</em>, 14 Forum for Applied Research and Public Policy, Spring 2001, at 14, 14, 16 <em>available at</em> http://forum.ra.utk.edu/Archives/PDF/16.1.pdf (stating that the ACF basin provides 70% of Atlanta’s drinking water); Fl. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot., Apalachicola-Chattahoochee-Flint River System, <a href="http://www.dep.state.fl.us/mainpage/acf/default.htm">http://www.dep.state.fl.us/mainpage/acf/default.htm</a> (last visited July 17, 2011) (stating oysters are the hallmark species of the Appalachia Bay and that the commercial fishing industry in the Apalachicola Bay is responsible for $134,000,000 in economic output). <em>See also</em> South Carolina v. North Carolina, 130 S.Ct. 854 (2010) (involving the interstate battle between North Carolina and South Carolina over the waters of the Catawba River). The future of the Catawba River, a river that supports a variety of uses with a diversity of interests, including public drinking water supply, hydroelectric and thermoelectric power generation, industrial uses, and irrigation, is currently in the hands of the United States. Supreme Court. <em>South Carolina</em>, 130 S. Ct. at 858–59 (describing the procedural posture of the case); Motion of the State of South Carolina for Leave to File Complaint, Complaint, and Brief in Support of its Motion for Leave to File Complaint at 4, South Carolina v. North Carolina, 130 S. Ct. 854 (2010) (No. 06-138), 2007 WL 2826231, at *4 (stating the uses of the Catawba River). Severe drought that existed between 1998 and 2002, and subsequent drought conditions led to the initiation of the lawsuit concerning North Carolina’s upstream transfers of water that allegedly exceeded North Carolina’s equitable share of the River. <em>See id.</em> at *1–2. The Supreme Court granted Duke Energy’s motion to intervene in the case finding that it showed “unique and compelling interests” to warrant intervention in the equitable apportionment case. <em>South Carolina</em>, 130 S. Ct. at 867. Moreover, recognizing the relationship between water supply and energy production, the Court found it “likely that any equitable apportionment of the river will need to take into account the amount of water that Duke Energy needs to sustain its operations and provide electricity to the region.” <em>Id.</em> at 866.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[21] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, app. at A-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] A “water footprint,” a “counterpart to the better known carbon footprint,” is defined as the “total volume of freshwater that is used to produce the goods and services consumed by the individual or community or produced by the business.” Jeff B. Kray, <em>Climate Change and Water Resources</em>, <em>in</em> Waters and Water Rights §4A.01(b) (Robert E. Beck &amp; Amy K. Kelley eds., 3d ed. 2010); <em>see also</em> A.Y. Hoekstra, <em>Human Appropriation of Natural Capital: A Comparison of Ecological Footprint and Water Footprint Analysis</em>, 68 Ecological Econ. 1963, 1964 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] Omnibus Public Land Management Act of 2009, Pub. L. No. 111-11, 123 Stat. 997 (codified as amended in scattered sections); U.S. Gov’t Printing Office, Public Law 111-11 – Omnibus Public Land Management Act of 2009, http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/PLAW-111publ11/content-detail.html (showing details of the location of its codification).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[24]<em> See, e.g.</em>, sources cited<em> infra </em>notes 30, 160, 167.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See</em> U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 9–11 (discussing the interdependence of energy production and water usage, and stating that decisions about energy production can affect water usage rates).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> Id.</em> at 13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[27]<em> Technology Research and Development Efforts Related to the Energy and Water Linkage: Hearings Before the Subcomm. on Energy and Env’t of the H. Comm. on Science and Tech.</em>, 111th Cong. 3 (2009) [hereinafter <em>Hearings</em>].</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> Electric Output Down 3.7% in 2009; Economic Factors, Weather Cited</em>, Energy News , Jan. 13, 2010, http://www.eei.org/newsroom/energynews/Pages/20100113.aspx (last visited Apr. 9, 2011). According to the Edison Electric Institute, this represents the lowest annual amount of GWhs produced since 2004 which the Institute associates with milder summer temperatures and the significant drop in Gross Domestic Product. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[30] Benjamin K. Sovacool, <em>Running on Empty: The Electricity–Water Nexus and the U.S. Electric Utility Sector</em>, 30 Energy L. J. 11, 13 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[31] The exact calculation is 97,844,275,000,000 gallons of water.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[32] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[33]<em> See </em>U.S. Energy Info. Admin., Existing Net Summer Capacity by Energy Source and Producer Type, http://www.eia.doe.gov/cneaf/electricity/epa/epat1p1.html (last visited Apr. 9, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[34] U.S. Geological Survey, Estimated Use of Water in the United States in 1990: Hydroelectric Power Water Use, http://water.usgs.gov/watuse/wuhy.html (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[35] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[36]<em> Id.</em> Although water supporting hydropower generation remains in stream, this form of power generation does impact the water resource and as such can affect water’s usefulness for other purposes. These impacts can include, among other things, disruption of migrating fish patterns and wetlands habitats and changes in water quality and flow brought on by the use of dams. Fred Bosselman et al., Energy, Economics and the Environment 137<strong><em> </em></strong>(Robert C. Clark et al. eds., 3d ed. 2010).<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[37] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[38]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] Nancy L. Barber, U.S. Geological Survey, Summary of Estimated Water Use in the United States in 2005, at 2 (2009), <em>available at </em>http://pubs.usgs.gov/fs/2009/3098/pdf/2009-3098.pdf; Joan F. Kenny et al., U.S. Geological Survey, Estimated Use of Water in the United States in 2005, at 38 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://pubs.usgs.gov/circ/1344/pdf/c1344.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] At a withdrawal rate of 410,000 million gallons of water per day, of which 80% are surface water withdrawals (328,000 million gallons per day), and a thermoelectric power withdrawal rate of 201,000 million gallons per day, of which 99% are surface water withdrawals (198,990 million gallons per day), thermoelectric power utilizes 61% of all withdrawals (198,990 million gallons per day, divided by 328,000 million gallons per day, equals 0.606). Similarly, 18% of the total surface water withdrawal was saline (0.18 multiplied by 328,000 million gallons per day equals 59,040 million gallons per day) and 28% of thermoelectric power was saline (0.28 multiplied by 198,990 million gallons per day equals 55,717.2 million gallons per day). Dividing 55,717.2 million gallons per day by 59,040 million gallons per day, equals 94% of all saline withdrawals. To compute the percentage of freshwater withdrawals, multiply 410,000 million gallons per day by 20% and then by 96% to get the amount of freshwater groundwater withdrawals, which is 78,720 million gallons per day. Add this to the amount of freshwater surface withdrawals (328,000 million gallons per day minus amount of saline withdrawals, 59,040 million gallons per day, which equals 268,960 million gallons per day) to get total freshwater withdrawal of 347,680 million gallons per day. Subtracting 55,717.2 million gallons per day from 198,990 million gallons per day equals the total freshwater withdrawal by thermoelectric power, which is 41% of the total freshwater withdrawals.<em> See </em>Barber,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] Kenny et al.,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> See id. </em>at 38–39 (dividing total thermoelectric withdrawal of 201,000 million gallons per day by freshwater withdrawal of 143,000 million gallons per day, which equals 0.7114, or, approximately 71%).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab,<em> supra </em>note 12, at 29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[44] Kenny et al.,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 38. According to the USGS, this pattern of withdrawals exists due to the long established power production infrastructure along major rivers, the Great Lakes, and the coast. <em>Id.</em><em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[45] In calculating water use in the southeast, the following states were examined: West Virginia, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, and Florida. <em>Id.</em> at 6, 39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[46] Jess Chandler et al., <em>Water and Watts</em>, Southeast Energy Opportunities, Apr. 2009, at 1, <em>available at</em> http://pdf.wri.org/southeast_water_and_watts.pdf. Total freshwater withdrawals equaled 71,180 million gallons per day, 47,593 million gallons of which were used in thermoelectric power plants. <em>See </em>Kenny et al.,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 6, 39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] Chandler et al.,<em> supra </em>note 46, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[48]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[49]<em> See </em>U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 17–18, 63. Water use at thermoelectric power plants is not limited to the cooling process. For example, at coal-fired energy production plants, water is used for flue gas scrubbing and ash handling. <em>See</em> World Nuclear Ass’n., Cooling Power Plants, http://www.world-nuclear.org/info/cooling_power_plants_inf121.html (last visited July 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[50] Robert H. Abrams &amp; Noah D. Hall, <em>Framing Water Policy in a Carbon Affected and Carbon Constrained Environment</em>, 50 Nat. Resources J. 3, 40 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, app. B at 63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[52] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, at 8. Passing large quantities of cooling water through the condenser to absorb heat is the preferred method from both a cost and efficiency standpoint. U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, app. B at 63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[53] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, at 8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, app. B at 63.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[56]<em> Id.</em> at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[57] Chandler et al.,<em> supra </em>note 46, at 2–3. Power plant cooling systems not only utilize large amounts of water, but also the cooling intake structures cause environmental damage to aquatic organisms from the water sources tapped to cool the plants by impingement and entrainment of the organisms. Entergy Corp. v. Riverkeeper, Inc., 129 S. Ct. 1498, 1502 (2009). A recent United States Supreme Court case found permissible EPA’s reliance on a cost-benefit analysis in setting the national performance standards that reduced impingement mortality and entrainment at existing power plants, as well as in providing for cost-benefit variances from those standards as part of the regulations. <em>Id.</em> at 1504, 1510.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[58]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 15 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] Kenny et al.,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[60]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 15 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[61] Kenny et al.,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[62] Chandler et al.,<em> supra </em>note 46, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[63] Kenny et al.,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[64]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[65] Benjamin K. Sovacool &amp; Kelly E. Sovacool, <em>Preventing National Electricity–Water Crisis Areas in the United States</em>, 34 Colum. J. Envtl. L. 333, 339 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 15 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[67] Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 30, at 16–17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> Id.</em> at 17; U.S. Geological Survey, Estimated Use of Water in the United States in 2000: Thermoelectric Power, http://pubs.usgs.gov/circ/2004/circ1268/htdocs/text-pt.html (last visited Julu 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 30, at 17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[70]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 15 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[72] Chandler et al.,<em> supra </em>note 46, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[73] Based on data collected by the U.S. Energy Information Administration at more than 150 open-loop units. Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 352.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> Id.</em> at 353.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 30, at 17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 15 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy); Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 338.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 30, at 16–17; World Nuclear Ass’n.,<em> supra </em>note 49.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[78]<em> </em>Sovacool, <em>supra</em> note 30, at 17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[79]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 15 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[81] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, app. at A-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] 33 U.S.C. § 1326(b) (2006). To comply with Section 316(b), EPA must ensure that the “location, design, construction, and capacity of cooling water intake structures reflect the best technology available for minimizing adverse environmental impact.” <em>Id.</em> Applicable regulations base cooling water intake structure performance standards on impingement mortality and entrainment (IM&amp;E) impacts. Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, app. at A-2. Open-loop cooling systems “are strongly discouraged unless the permit applicant can demonstrate that alternative IM&amp;E measures can provide a reduction level comparable to that achieved through closed-loop cooling or that the compliance costs, air quality impacts, and/or energy generation impacts would outweigh the IM&amp;E benefits and justify an open-loop system.” <em>Id.</em> app. at A-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[83] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, app at. A-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> Id. </em>app. at A-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> See id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[87] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 340.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[88]<em> Id.</em> at 340. Note that twenty-five gallons of water per kWh generated is industry average. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[89]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[91]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[92]<em> E.g.</em>, Kim Chipman, <em>Obama’s Nuclear-Power Plan Set Back by Japan Quake Aftermath</em>, Bloomberg Businessweek, Mar. 14, 2011, http://www.businessweek.com/news/2011-03-14/<br />
obama-s-nuclear-power-plan-set-back-by-japan-quake-aftermath.html (last visited July, 17, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] Sara Barczak &amp; Rita Kilpatrick, S. Alliance for Clean Energy, Energy Impacts on Georgia’s Water Resources 1 (2003), <em>available at</em> http://www.gwri.gatech.edu/uploads/<br />
proceedings/2003/Barczak%20and%20Kilpatrick.PDF.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 341.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[95]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[96]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[97]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 31 (statement of Dr. Bryan J. Hannegan, Vice President, Environment and Generation, Electric Power Research Institute).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[98] Mark D. Levine &amp; Nathaniel T. Aden, <em>Sustainable and Unsustainable Developments in the U.S. Energy System</em>, <em>in</em> Agenda for A Sustainable America 145, 155 (John C. Dernbach ed., 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[99]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[101]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 36 (statement of Dr. Bryan Hannegan, Vice President, Environment and Generation, Electric Power Research Institute).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> See </em>Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 355–56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[103]<em> Id.</em> (internal citations omitted).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[104]<em> Id.</em> at 356.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[106] U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Natural Gas, http://www.energy.gov/energysources/naturalgas.htm (last visited Apr. 5, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[107] Reports have linked repeated instances of groundwater and drinking well contamination to hydraulic fracturing processes. <em>See</em> Tom Gjelten, <em>Water Contamination Concerns Linger for Shale Gas</em>, Nat’l Pub. Radio, Sept. 23, 2009, http://www.npr.org/templates/story/<br />
story.php?storyId=113142234 (last visited April 5, 2011); Jeff Brady, <em>Face-Off Over ‘Fracking’: Water Battle Brews on Hill</em>, Nat’l Pub. Radio, May 27, 2009, http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=104565793&amp;ps=rs (last visited Apr. 5, 2011); <em>see also </em>discussion<em> infra </em>Part II.A.2(d) (water use in the natural gas drilling and fracturing process).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[108] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 9, 17, 41, 55–68. Management of the large quantities of process water derived from fuel extraction, refining, and processing presents its own set of problems. The oil and natural gas industry produces an estimated 840 billion gallons of “produced water” every year. <em>Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 18 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy). The EPA found that “[a]t 23 percent of the sampled oil and gas extraction sites . . . the produced water contained ‘one or more of the toxic constituents of concern at levels greater than 100 times the health-based standards.’” Hannah Wiseman, <em>Regulatory Adaptation in Fractured Appalachia</em>, 21 Villanova Envtl. L.J. 229, 245 (2010) (quoting Regulatory Determination for Oil and Gas and Geothermal Exploration, Development and Production Wastes, 53 Fed. Reg. 25,446, 25,455 (July 6, 1988)). Moreover, “EPA estimates that approximately 10 to 70 percent of large-volume wastes [from oil and gas production] and 40 to 60 percent of associated wastes could potentially exhibit [Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976] hazardous waste characteristics.” 53 Fed. Reg. at 25,455.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[109] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[110] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 241.<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[112] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 57. According to American Petroleum Institute estimates, oil and gas operations in 1995 generated eighteen billion barrels of produced water, 70% of which was recycled for EOR. <em>Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[113] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 346.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[114] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[115] Institute for Energy Research, Oil Shale, http://www.instituteforenergyresearch.org/<br />
energy-overview/oil-shale/ (last visited July 3, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[116] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[117] Harry R. Johnson et al., AOC Petroleum Support Services, LLC, Strategic Significance of America’s Oil Shale Resource: Volume I: Assessment of Strategic Issues 2, 10 (2004), <em>available at</em> http://www.fossil.energy.gov/programs/reserves/npr/publications/<br />
npr_strategic_significancev1.pdf (prepared for the Office of Naval Petroleum and Oil Shale Reserves, U.S. Dep’t of Energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[118] Office of Petroleum Reserves, U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Fact Sheet: Oil Shale Water Resources (2007), <em>available at</em> http://fossil.energy.gov/programs/reserves/npr/Oil_Shale_Water<br />
_Requirements.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[119] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 20, 43, 58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[120] Processing includes “in-situ heating processes, retorting, refining, reclamation, dust control and on-site worker demands.” Office of Petroleum Reserves,<em> supra </em>note 118.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[121]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[122] The primary source of water in this region is the Colorado River Basin, the allocation of which is governed by the Colorado River Compact. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[123] Office of Coal, Nuclear, Elec. and Alt. Fuels, U.S. Dep’t of Energy, Electric Power Monthly: October 2010, at<em> </em>1 (2010) <em>available at</em> http://www.eia.doe.gov/ftproot/<br />
electricity/epm/02261010.pdf. Additional power generated in the United States includes 22.9% by natural gas-fired plants and 19.5% by nuclear plants. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[124]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[125] Bosselman et al<em>.</em>,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 170.<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[126] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[127]<em> Id.</em>;<em> see also</em> U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Clean Energy: Electricity from Coal, http://www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/energy-and-you/affect/coal.html (last visited Apr. 6, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[128] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 55.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[129]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[130] Office of Coal, Nuclear, Elec. and Alt. Fuels,<em> supra </em>note 123, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[131] Wiseman,<em> supra </em>note 108, at 231 (defining “bridge fuel” as a term used to describe “domestically-available, relatively clean resources upon which Americans can rely as we move toward a more sustainable energy base”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[132]<em> Id.</em> at 232.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[133] Jacqueline Lang Weaver, <em>The Traditional Petroleum-Based Economy: An “Eventful” Future</em>, 36 Cumb. L. Rev. 505, 519 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[134] Wiseman,<em> supra </em>note 108, at 233. Wiseman refers to the Marcellus Shale, which underlies the Appalachian region of the United States, as “the largest unconventional shale play in the world.” <em>Id.</em> at 234. It is estimated to contain up to 500 trillion cubic feet of gas. <em>Id.</em> at 240.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] J. Daniel Arthur et al., Water Resources and Use for Hydraulic Fracturing in the Marcellus Shale Region 1, <em>available at</em> http://www.netl.doe.gov/technologies/oil-gas/publications/ENVreports/FE0000797_WaterResourceIssues.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[136]<em> Id</em>. at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] Wiseman,<em> supra </em>note 108, at 237 &amp; n.37.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[138]<em> Id.</em> at 238.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[139]<em> Id. </em>at 238 n.50.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[140]<em> Id.</em> at 238–39 nn.50–51 (quoting Daniel J. Soeder &amp; William M. Kappel, U.S. Geological Survey, Water Resources and Natural Gas Production from the Marcellus Shale 4 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://pubs.usgs.gov/fs/2009/3032/pdf/FS2009-3032.pdf). Note that “wells may be re-fractured multiple times after producing for several years.” <em>Id.</em> (quoting Railroad Comm’n of Tex., Water Use in the Barnett Shale, http://www.rrc.state.tx.us/barnettshale/<br />
wateruse_barnettshale.php (last visited July 3, 2011)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[141] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 346.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[142] Office of Coal, Nuclear, Elec. and Alt. Fuels,<em> supra </em>note 123, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[143] U.S. Energy Info. Admin., Introduction to Nuclear Power, http://www.eia.doe.gov/cneaf/<br />
nuclear/page/intro.html (last visited Apr. 6, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[144] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 56<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[145]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[146] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 348.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[148]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[149] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 851.<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[150] Renewable energy resources are defined as “those that can be utilized without any discernable reduction in their future availability.” <em>Id.</em> at 835.<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[151] Office of Coal, Nuclear, Elec. and Alt. Fuels,<em> supra </em>note 123, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[152]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 25 (statement of Anu K. Mittal, Director, Natural Resources and Environment at the U.S. Government Accountability Office).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 20; <em>Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[154]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 26 (statement of Anu K. Mittal, Director, Natural Resources and Environment at the U.S. Government Accountability Office). Corn crops require fertilizer and pesticide applications, which some experts believe will result in an increase in the number of impaired streams and water bodies. <em>See</em> M. Wu et al., Ctr. for Transp. Research, Energy Sys. Div., Consumptive Water Use in the Production of Ethanol and Petroleum Gasoline 62 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[155]<em> See </em>Wu et al.,<em> supra </em>note 154, at 25, 26; Kevin B. Hicks, <em>New Milling Methods Improve Corn Ethanol Production</em>,<em> </em>52 Agric. Res. at 16, 16 (2004). In wet milling, the corn is soaked in water or dilute acid to separate the grain into its component parts before converting the starch to sugars that are then fermented to ethanol. In dry milling, the kernels are ground into a fine powder and processed without fractionating the grain into its component parts. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[156] Hicks,<em> supra </em>note 155, at 16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[157]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> See </em>Renewable Fuels Ass’n, Statistics, http://www.ethanolrfa.org/pages/statistics#C (last visited Apr. 4, 2011) (calculating the percent increase by subtracting the 2005 amount of 3,904 million gallons produced from the 2008 amount of 9,000 million gallons produced, which equals a difference of 5,096 million gallons, and then dividing that result by the 2005 amount, which equals a percent increase of 130.7%).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[159] Seven to 321 gallons of water per gallon of refined ethanol multiplied by nine billion gallons of produced ethanol equals 63 billion to 2.8 trillion gallons of water. Four gallons of water per gallon of refined ethanol multiplied by nine billion gallons of refined ethanol equals 36 billion gallons of water that is required.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] Robin Kundis Craig, <em>Water Supply, Desalination, Climate Change, and Energy Policy</em>, 22 Pac. McGeorge Global Bus. &amp; Dev. L.J. 225, 247 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[161] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[162]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[164] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 365.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[165]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[166]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[167]<em> See</em> Gary Klein et al.,<em> </em>Cal. Energy Comm’n, California’s Water–Energy Relationship 8 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[168] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 160, at 229.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[169] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 26.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[170]<em> See </em>Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 365. In 2005, the California Energy Commission estimated energy requirements for the water supply and conveyance, treatment, and distribution as ranging as high as 18,700 kWh/million gallons. <em>See</em> U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 25.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[171] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[172]<em> See </em>Webber,<em> supra </em>note 13, at 37 (explaining that “shipping in water over long distances . . . require[s] large amounts of energy”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[173]<em> Id.</em> at 39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[174]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[175]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[176] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 160, at 248.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[177]<em> See id. </em>at 228 (explaining that many countries are resorting to desalination as a solution). The Australian Government has dedicated more than AU$7.5 billion to desalination plants according to an October 2008 report of the Austria National Water Commission. <em>Id.</em> at 234. More than 2,000 desalination plants, with a total installed capacity of 1,600 million gallons per day, had been installed or contracted in the United States by January 2005. <em>Id.</em> at 245 (quoting Heather Cooley et al., Pac. Inst. for Studies in Dev., Env’t &amp; Sec., Desalination, With a Grain of Salt: A California Perspective 21 (Ian Hart ed., 2006), <em>available at</em> http://www.pacinst.org/reports/desalination/desalination_report.pdf); <em>see also</em> Water Desalination Act of 1966, Pub. L. No. 104-298, 110 Stat. 3622 (1996) (authorizing $30 million over a six-year period for desalination research and an additional $25 million to fund desalination demonstration projects); Craig,<em> supra </em>note 160, at 235.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[178] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 160, at 247 (quoting National Research Council, Desalination: A National Perspective 41–42 (2008)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[179]<em> Id.</em> at 249 (quoting Cooley et al.,<em> supra </em>note 177, at 41).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[180]<em> See</em> Western Governor’s Ass’n, Water Needs and Strategies for a Sustainable Future 3–4 (2006), <em>available at</em> http://www.westgov.org/wga/publicat/Water06.pdf. Almost 50% of the United States was involved in drought in 2007, and the southeast was experiencing “the worst drought in more than a century.” Rice,<em> supra </em>note 19.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[181] Adler,<em> supra </em>note 17, at 209. For example, according to the United States Global Change Research Program, the southeast region can expect future droughts to increase in “frequency, duration, and intensity.” U.S. Global Change Research Program, Global Climate Change Impacts in the United States 112 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://downloads.globalchange.gov/<br />
usimpacts/pdfs/climate-impacts-report.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[182] U.S. Gen. Accounting Office, GAO-03-514, Freshwater Supply: States’ Views of How Federal Agencies Could Help Them Meet the Challenges of Expected Shortages 5 (2003), <em>available at</em> http://www.gao.gov/new.items/d03514.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[183]<em> See </em>Robin Kundis Craig, <em>“Stationarity is Dead”—Long Live Transformation: Five Principles for Climate Change Adaptation Law</em>, 34 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 9, 15–16 (2010); <em>see also</em> U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 49 (explaining that the current system of evaluating water resources based on the assumption that baseline conditions will stay stationary is no longer valid in the face of climate change).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[184]<em> See</em> Robin Kundis Craig, <em>Adapting Water Federalism to Climate Change Impacts: Energy Policy, Food Security, and the Allocation of Water Resources</em>, 5 Envtl. &amp; Energy L. &amp; Pol’y J. 183, 216–18 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[185]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 24 (statement of Anu K. Mittal, Director, Natural Resources and Environment at the U.S. Government Accountability Office).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[186]<em> See </em>U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[187] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 48.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[188]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 24 (statement of Anu K. Mittal, Director, Natural Resources and Environment at the U.S. Government Accountability Office).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[189] United States families use considerably more water than the estimated thirteen gallons per capita per day necessary for basic needs, including drinking, cooking, bathing, washing, and sanitation. John Leshy, <em>Notes on a Progressive National Water Policy</em>,<em> </em>3 Harv. L. &amp; Pol’y Rev. 133, 136 (2009); <em>see also</em> Meena Palaniappan et al., <em>Environmental Justice and Water</em>, <em>in</em> The World’s Water 2006–2007: the Biennial Report on Freshwater Resources 117, 124 (2006) (noting that the average human requires fifty liters, or about thirteen gallons, per capita, per day to sustain life). Water use in some cities in the United States reaches as high as 300 gallons per capita. U.S. Forest Serv. Pac. Sw. Region, U.S. Dep’t of Agric., Water Use Facts, http://www.fs.<br />
fed.us/r5/publications/water_resources/html/water_use_facts.html (last visited Apr. 5, 2011) (highlighting that a person in some Central Valley cities in California may use more than 300 gallons of water per day). However, the average American uses 80 to 100 gallons of water per day. U.S. Geological Survey, Water Q&amp;A: Water Use at Home, http://ga.water.usgs.gov/edu/<br />
qahome.html#HDR3 (last visited Apr. 10, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[190] Waters and Water Rights,<em> supra </em>note 22, § 4A.01(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[191] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[192]<em> Id.</em> at 47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[193] Population Div., U.S. Census Bureau, State Interim Population Projections 2005 tbl. 4 (2005), <em>available at</em> http://www.census.gov/population/www/projections/projectionsagesex.html (click on “Change in Total Population and Population 65 and Older by State: 2000 to 2030”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[194]<em> See </em>sources cited<em> supra </em>note 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[195] Population Div.,<em> supra </em>note 193, tbl. 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[196] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 48 (noting the projected increases in population expected in the United States);<em> id.</em> at 55 (discussing how population shifts to regions of high air-conditioning will likely increase energy demands for cooling and noting the impacts of these changes in terms of warming).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[197]<em> Id.</em> at 111.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[198]<em> Id.</em> at 111–12 (noting the expected increase in the number of hot days for the region, including an expected increase of 105 very hot days a year in North Florida, for a total of more than 165 days).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[199]<em> See id.</em> at 112 (noting that for those very hot days in North Florida, the peak temperature will rise above ninety degrees Fahrenheit).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[200]<em> Id.</em> at 54.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[201]<em> See id.</em> at 54–55 (emphasizing that this building cooling dynamic will lead to more general and peak energy demand).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[202]<em> Id.</em> at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[203]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[204]<em> Id.</em> at 28.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[205]<em> Id.</em> at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[206]<em> See id.</em> (noting current and future climate change-caused impacts related to water, including increased water temperatures, increased frequency and intensity of downpours, sea level rise, and reduced snow cover, glaciers, permafrost, and sea ice).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[207]<em> Id.</em> at 56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[208]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[209]<em> Id.</em> at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[210]<em> Id.</em> at 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[211]<em> See id.</em> at 11 (noting that key to these carbon dioxide mitigation strategies are measures such as the use of less carbon intensive fuels and carbon sequestration technology);<em> id.</em> at 53 (highlighting the direct link between energy production and climate warming). The two major responses that society can take in response to climate change are “mitigation” and “adaptation.” Mitigation activities attempt to limit climate change by, for example, reducing heat-trapping emissions or removing some heat-trapping gases from the atmosphere. Adaptation, on the other hand, focuses on responding to new climatic or environmental conditions. <em>Id.</em> at 10–11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[212]<em> See</em> Neil Adger et al., <em>Summary for Policymakers</em>,<em> in </em>Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change: Summary for Policymakers and Technical Summary 7, 14 (M.L. Parry et al. eds., 2007), <em>available at</em> http://www.ipcc.ch/publications_and_data/publications_ipcc_fourth_assessment_report_wg2_report_impacts_adaptation_and_vulnerability.htm (click on “Summary for Policymakers”) (noting expectations of decreased snowpack, increased flooding, and reduced summer flows in North America).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[213] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 41.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[214]<em> Id.</em> at 41–46 (providing various examples of these region-specific changes expected).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[215]<em> Id.</em> at 44.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[216]<em> Id.</em> at 44–45.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[217]<em> Id.</em> at 44 (noting these dual effects may occur in the northeastern United States, among other areas).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[218]<em> Id.</em> at<em> </em>9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[219] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 184, at 209.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[220] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at<em> </em>56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[221] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 184, at 209.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[222] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at<em> </em>9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[223] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Coastal Zones and Sea Level Rise, http://www.epa.gov/<br />
climatechange/effects/coastal/#ref (last visited Apr. 3, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[224]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[225]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[226] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at<em> </em>11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[227]<em> Id.</em> at 59 (“[E]very 1 percent decrease in precipitation results in a 2 to 3 percent drop in streamflow; every 1 percent decrease in streamflow in the Colorado River Basin results in a 3 percent drop in power generation.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[228]<em> Id.</em> at 56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[229]<em> See id.</em> at 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[230]<em> See id.</em> at 56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[231]<em> See supra </em>notes 17–19 and accompanying text; Adler,<em> supra </em>note 17, at 209–13; <em>‘Killer’ Southeast U.S. Drought Low On Scale, Says Study</em>, Science Daily, Oct. 2, 2009, http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/10/091001164104.htm (last visited Apr. 3, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[232]<em> ‘Killer’ Southeast U.S. Drought Low On Scale, Says Study</em>,<em> supra </em>note 231.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[233] Mitch Weiss, <em>Drought Could Force Nuke-Plant Shutdowns</em>, USA Today, Jan. 25, 2008, http://www.usatoday.com/weather/drought/2008-01-24-drought-power_N.htm (last visited July 12, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[234]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[235]<em> See</em> Progress Energy, Harris Plant Information, http://progress-energy.com/aboutenergy/<br />
powerplants/nuclearplants/harris.asp (last visited Apr. 5, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[236]<em> See </em>Weiss,<em> supra </em>note 233.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[237] Duke Energy, McGuire Nuclear Station, http://www.duke-energy.com/power-plants/<br />
nuclear/mcguire.asp (last visited Apr. 5, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[238]<em> See </em>Weiss,<em> supra </em>note 233.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[239] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 360.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[240] Weiss,<em> supra </em>note 233.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[241]<em> See </em>Gaëlle Thivet, Plan Bleu, Strategies for Integrated Water and Energy Resources Management to Address Climate Change 2 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.planbleu.org/publications/4p_eau_energieUK.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[242] Weiss,<em> supra </em>note 233; Eric Fleischauer, <em>TVA OKs Cooling Tower Expansion</em>, The TimesDaily, Nov. 5, 2010, http://www.timesdaily.com/article/20101105/NEWS/101109870?<br />
Title=TVA-OKs-cooling-tower-expansion (last visited June 18, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[243] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 56.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[244]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[245]<em> Id.</em> at 54–55.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[246] Climate change related impacts are affecting the agricultural sector in a number of ways. Plants need water to maintain temperatures that are within optimal range to prevent crop failure and reduced yields. <em>Id. </em>at 72. The irrigation sector may demand increased water to “cool” plants in response to longer growing seasons, increased daytime and nighttime temperatures, and increased periods of reduced precipitation and drought. <em>Id.</em> at 72–75. Increased demand in water by the agricultural sector is also the likely outcome of the increased interest in the production of biofuels and biodiesel as a domestic renewable energy source. Abrams &amp; Hall,<em> supra </em>note 50, at 57.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[247] U.S. Dep’t of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[248]<em> See supra </em>notes<em> </em>176–79 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[249] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 53.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[250] Among the impacts identified in the National Water Program Strategy Response to Climate Change are increases in water pollution, more extreme water-related events, changes in the availability of drinking water supplies, water body boundary movement and displacement, changing aquatic biology, and collective impacts on coastal areas. Office of Water, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, National Water Program Strategy: Response to Climate Change, at ii (Sept. 2008), <em>available at</em> http://water.epa.gov/scitech/climatechange/upload/20081016_nwpsresponse<br />
_to_climate_change_revised.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[251]<em> Hearings</em>,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 10 (statement of Dr. Kristina M. Johnson, Under Secretary of Energy, U.S. Department of Energy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[252] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 724.<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[253] U.S. Global Change Research Program,<em> supra </em>note 181, at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[254]<em> Id.</em> at 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[255] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 834.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[256] In 2009, the United States consumed approximately 6.9 billion barrels of oil, 51% of which were imported from foreign countries. U.S. Energy Info. Admin.,<em> supra </em>note 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[257] Daniel Stone, <em>Flirting With Disaster</em>, Newsweek, Jan. 10 &amp; 17, 2011, at 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[258]<em> Obama Moves to Back Nuclear Power</em>, CBC News, Feb. 16, 2010, http://www.cbc.ca/<br />
world/story/2010/02/16/obama-nuclear-loan.html#ixzz0kpDJUOsF (last visited June 18, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[259] Pub. L. 111-5, 123 Stat. 115 (codified as amended in scattered sections); U.S. Gov’t Printing Office, Public Law 111-5 – American Recovery and Reinvestment Act of 2009, http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/PLAW-111publ5/content-detail.html (showing details of the location of its codification).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[260] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 834. Biodiesel, a “diesel fuel derived from fermenting waste vegetable oils or animal fats for use in vehicles,” is also experiencing a growth in production. Several federal programs, including tax credits, promote biodiesel production. <em>Id.</em> at 853.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[261] Energy Independence and Security Act of 2007, 42 U.S.C. §§ 17001–17386 (Supp. III 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[262] Abrams &amp; Hall,<em> supra </em>note 50, at 58; Energy Independence and Security Act of 2007, Pub. L. No. 110-140, §§ 201–202, 121 Stat. 1492, 1519–22 (2007) (defining “advanced biofuel” as “renewable fuel, other than ethanol derived from corn starch” and “renewable fuel” as “fuel that is produced from renewable biomass” and subsequently requiring the use of 20.5 billions of gallons of renewable fuel by 2015, and requiring 5.5 billion of these gallons to come from advanced biofuel).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[263] Renewable Fuels Ass’n,<em> supra </em>note 158 (calculating the percent increase by subtracting the 2005 amount, 3,904 million gallons produced, from the 2008 amount of 9,000 million gallons produced, which equals a difference of 5,096 million gallons, and then dividing that result by the 2005 amount, which equals a percent increase of 130.7%).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[264] Leshy,<em> supra </em>note 189, at 153.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[265] Sovacool &amp; Sovacool,<em> supra </em>note 65, at 340. Note that the industry average is twenty-five gallons of water per kWh generated. <em>Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[266]<em> See id.</em> at 341–42 (noting water withdrawal and consumption totals at several nuclear power plants in the United States).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[267]<em> Id. </em>at 356 (noting the water requirements of the Hope Creek nuclear power plant in New Jersey).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[268] Winnie Gerbens-Leenes et al., <em>The Water Footprint of Bioenergy</em>,<em> </em>Proceedings Nat’l Acad. Sci. U.S.A.<em> </em>10219, 10220 (2009), <em>available at</em> www.pnas.org/cgi/doi/10.1073/<br />
pnas.0812619106.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[269] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 1101. <strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[270] Note that biofuel contains both bioethanol and biodiesel. <em>See </em>Gerbens-Leenes et al.,<em> supra </em>note 268, at 10219–20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[271]<em> Id.</em> at 10222. According to the study, the water footprint for bioethanol appears to be smaller than biodiesel. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[272] David Pimental &amp; Tad Patzek, <em>Green Plants, Fossil Fuels, and Now Biofuels</em>, 56 Bioscience 875, 875 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[273] Webber,<em> supra </em>note 13, at 37–39.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[274] Leshy,<em> supra </em>note 189, at 154.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[275] Abrams &amp; Hall,<em> supra </em>note 50, at 61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[276]<em> Id. </em>at 60–61 (quoting Office of Water, Environmental Protection Agency, EPA Proposes New Requirements for Geologic Sequestration of Carbon Dioxide 1 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/safewater/uic/pdfs/fs_uic_co2_proposedrule.pdf).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[277]<em> Id. </em>at 61.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[278] Melanie D. Jensen et al., Carbon Separation and Capture, Plains CO<sub>2</sub> Reduction (PCOR) Partnership 2 (2005), <em>available at </em>http://www.netl.doe.gov/technologies/carbon_seq/<br />
partnerships/phase1/pdfs/CarbonSeparationCapture.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[279] Charles Duhigg, <em>Cleansing the Air at the Expense of Waterways</em>, N.Y. Times, Oct. 13, 2009, at A22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[280] Carl Hulse &amp; David M. Herszenhorn, <em>Democrats Call Off Effort for Climate Bill in Senate</em>, N. Y. Times, July 23, 2010, at A15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[281]<em> See supra </em>notes 257–62 and accompanying text; Randy Schnepf &amp; Brent D. Yacobucci, Cong. Research Serv., R40155, Renewable Fuel Standard (RFS): Overview and Issues 3 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[282] Webber,<em> supra </em>note 13, at 34–35.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[283] James H. McGrew, <em>FERC’s Green Agenda</em>, Trends: ABA Section of Environment, Energy and Resources, Mar.–Apr. 2010, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[284] U.S. Energy Info. Admin.,<em> </em>Electric Power Industry 2009: Year in Review, http://www.eia.doe.gov/cneaf/electricity/epa/epa_sum.html (last visited July 2, 2011); Federal Energy Regulatory Comm’n, Hydropower, http://www.ferc.gov/industries/hydropower.asp (last visited Jul. 2, 2011); U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n, New Reactors: What We Regulate, http://www.nrc.gov/reactors/new-reactors.html (last visited July 2, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[285] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[286] 18 C.F.R. § 5.6 (2010) (describing the required contents of the pre-application document, which includes environmental considerations such as existing uses of water, wetland habitat, and other fish and aquatic resources); Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n, Handbook for Hydroelectric Project Licensing and 5 MW Exemptions from Licensing 2-3 to 2-5 (2004), <em>available at</em> http://www.ferc.gov/industries/hydropower/geninfo/handbooks/licensing_<br />
handbook.pdf (detailing the process and requirements for applying for a license). Under the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969 (NEPA), 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006), a federal agency would also be called on to consider environmental impacts before undertaking or approving “major Federal actions significantly affecting the quality of the human environment.” 42 U.S.C. § 4332(2)(C) (2006). In the case of NEPA, however, such consideration is to inform the decision-making process. The agency need only consider the impacts and alternative actions. It is not required to avoid the impacts. J.B. Ruhl et al.,<em> supra </em>note 1, at 436. <em>See also</em> Robertson v. Methow Valley Citizens Council, 490 U.S. 332, 350–51 (1989).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[287] Federal Power Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 791–828c (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[288] When Congress passed the Federal Power Act, the Commission’s name was changed to the Federal Energy Regulatory Commission, or FERC. Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 575 n.1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[289] FERC licensing is required for any project that is: (1) located on a navigable water of the United States; (2) occupies land of the United States; (3) utilizes surplus water or water power from a government dam; or (4) is located on a body of water over which Congress has Commerce Clause jurisdiction and the project affects interstate commerce. 16 U.S.C. § 817(1) (2006). FERC also has jurisdiction over segments of the electricity and oil and gas industries, which include “some (but not all) aspects of the sale for resale and the transmission of electric energy in interstate commerce; the transportation of natural gas in interstate commerce; and the rates, terms and conditions of the interstate transportation of oil by pipeline.” McGrew,<em> supra </em>note 283, at 1; 16 U.S.C. § 824(a)–(d) (2006) (defining FERC jurisdiction of sale and transmission of electric energy); 15 U.S.C. § 3371(a)(1) (2006) (authorizing FERC oversight of interstate natural gas transportation); 49 U.S.C. § 60502 (2006) (granting FERC authority to establish rates for transport of oil by pipeline); Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n, What FERC Does, http://www.ferc.gov/about/ferc-does.asp (last visited Apr. 4, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[290] For example, under the traditional licensing process, there is little FERC involvement during the project scoping process that occurs during the pre-application stage. In the alternative licensing process, FERC involvement at this stage is limited to an advisory role. By comparison, in the integrated licensing process, FERC staff involvement “begins during the pre-filing consultation process and is sustained throughout the licensing process.” Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note<em> </em>286, at 1-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[291]<em> See </em>Hydroelectric Licensing Under the Federal Power Act, 68 Fed. Reg. 51,070, 51,070 (Aug. 25, 2003) (to be codified at 18 C.F.R. pts. 2, 4, 5, 9, 16, 375, and 385).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[292] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 145.<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[293] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 18 C.F.R. § 5.1(d)(1) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[294] Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note 286, at 2-4; <em>see </em>18 C.F.R. § 5.6(d) (2010) (describing the content requirements for the PAD).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[295] Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note 286, at 2-5; 18 C.F.R. § 5.6(d) (2010) (listing the required resource impact descriptions in a PAD).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[296] 18 C.F.R. § 5.6(d)(3)(iii)(A)–(I) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[297] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 147.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[298] 18 C.F.R. § 5.1(d)(1) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[299] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 145.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[300]<em> Id</em>. at 147; <em>see </em>18 C.F.R. § 5.11 (2010) (discussing what a “Potential Applicant’s proposed study plan” must include).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[301] 18 C.F.R. § 16.13 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[302] Federal Power Act, 16 U.S.C. § 803(2)(A) (2006). The nine factors include: the plans and ability of the applicant to comply with the term and conditions of a license; the plans of the applicant to manage and operate and maintain the project safely; the plans and abilities of the applicant to operate and maintain the project in a manner most likely to provide efficient and reliable electric service; the need of the applicant for the electricity generated by the project or projects to serve its customers; the existing and planned transmission services of the applicant; whether the plans of the applicant will be achieved, to the greatest extent possible, in a cost effective manner; and such other factors as the Commission may deem relevant. 16 U.S.C. § 808(a)(2)(A)–(G) (2006). In the case of relicensing, FERC will also consider the licensee’s record of compliance with the terms and conditions of the existing license and the actions taken by the licensee related to the project that affect the public. <em>Id.</em> § 808(a)(3)(A)–(B).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[303] 16 U.S.C. § 803(a)(1) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[304] A comprehensive plan consists of a comprehensive study of one or more of the beneficial uses of a waterway or waterways which is filed with FERC and which describes significant resources of the waterways (including navigation, power development, energy conservation, fish and wildlife, recreation, irrigation, flood control, and water supply); various existing and planned uses for those resources; as well as a discussion of goals, objectives, and recommendations for improving developing or conserving the waterways. <em>See</em> Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n, Hydropower General Information: Comprehensive Plans, http://www.ferc.gov/industries/hydropower/gen-info/comp-plans.asp (last visited June 18, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[305] 16 U.S.C. § 803(a)(2) (2006). In the case of a state or municipal applicant, or an applicant which is primarily engaged in the generation or sale of electric power (other than electric power solely from cogeneration facilities or small power production facilities), FERC shall also consider “the electricity consumption efficiency improvement program of the applicant, including its plans, performance and capabilities for encouraging or assisting its customers to conserve electricity cost-effectively, taking into account the published policies, restrictions, and requirements of relevant State regulatory authorities applicable to such applicant.” <em>Id.</em> § 803(a)(2)(C).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[306] <em>See id.</em> § 797(a) (authorizing FERC to investigate whether a proposed project “can be advantageously used by the United States for its public purposes”);<em> id.</em> § 797(e) (directing FERC to determine whether a proposed project is “in the judgment of the Commission, desirable and justified in the public interest”); <em>see also</em> 18 C.F.R. § 16.13 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[307] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 130–31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[308] Fed. Energy Regulatory Comm’n, The Strategic Plan: FY 2009–2014, at 2 (2009), <em>available at</em> http://www.ferc.gov/about/strat-docs/FY-09-14-strat-plan-print.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[309] Atomic Energy Act of 1954, 42 U.S.C. §§ 2011–2297 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[310] <em>See id.</em> § 2131 (requiring “any person within the United States to transfer or receive in interstate commerce, manufacture, produce, transfer, acquire, possess, use, import, or export any [atomic energy] utilization or production facility” to obtain a license from the NRC).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[311] 10 C.F.R. § 50 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[312] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 1018.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[313] The NRC administers the AEA and was established by the Energy Reorganization Act of 1974. 42 U.S.C. §§ 5801–5891 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[314] <em>See</em> 10 C.F.R. § 52 (2010); Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 1018. Note that an applicant may still proceed with licensing under Part 50’s traditional two-step process. <em>Id</em>. at 1019.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[315] <em>See</em> 10 C.F.R. § 52 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[316] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n, Frequently Asked Questions About License Applications for New Nuclear Power Reactors 14 (2009), <em>available at </em>http://www.nrc.gov/<br />
reading-rm/doc-collections/nuregs/brochures/br0468/br0468.pdf. <em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[317] The ESP is “valid for not less than 10, nor more than 20 years.” 10 C.F.R. § 52.26(a) (2010). It may be renewed for up to twenty additional years. <em>Id</em>. § 52.33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[318] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 1023.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[319] <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[320] <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[321] <em>Id.</em> at 1026.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[322] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note 316, at 12. 10 C.F.R. § 52.18 requires the NRC to prepare an EIS in accordance with applicable provisions of 10 C.F.R. pt. 51 in connection with review of the ESP application. <em>See </em>10 C.F.R. § 52.18 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[323] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note 316, at 30; 10 C.F.R. § 50.30(f) (2010) (“An application for a[n] . . . early site permit . . . for a nuclear power reactor . . . whose construction or operation may be determined by the Commission to have a significant impact on the environment, shall be accompanied by an Environmental Report . . . .”); <em>see also</em> 10 C.F.R. § 51.41 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[324] 10 C.F.R. § 51.45(b) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[325]<em> Id</em>. § 51.45(c).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[326] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n, Environmental Standard Review Plan: Standard Review Plans for Environmental Reviews for Nuclear Power Plants 1 (1999), <em>available at</em> http://www.nrc.gov/reading-rm/doc-collections/nuregs/staff/sr1555/sr1555.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[327]<em> Id.</em> at 2.3.1-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[328]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[329]<em> Id.</em> at 2.3.1-2 to 1-5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[330]<em> Id.</em> at 2.3.2-1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[331]<em> Id.</em> at 2.3.3-1 (calling for consideration of physical, chemical, and biological water quality characteristics of ground and surface water).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[332]<em> Id.</em> at 3.3.2-1 (calling for consideration of treatment needed for plant water streams).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[333]<em> Id.</em> at 3.3.1-1, 3.3.1-3 (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[334]<em> See </em>Robertson v. Methow Valley Citizens Council, 490 U.S. 332, 349 (1989) (“The statutory requirement that a federal agency contemplating a major action prepare such an environmental impact statement serves NEPA’s ‘action-forcing’ purpose in two important respects. It ensures that the agency, in reaching its decision, will have available, and will carefully consider, detailed information concerning significant environmental impacts; it also guarantees that the relevant information will be made available to the larger audience that may also play a role in both the decisionmaking process and the implementation of that decision.”) (citation omitted).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[335]<em> See id.</em> at 350 (“Although these procedures are almost certain to affect the agency’s substantive decision, it is now well settled that NEPA itself does not mandate particular results, but simply prescribes the necessary process. If the adverse environmental effects of the proposed action are adequately identified and evaluated, the agency is not constrained by NEPA from deciding that other values outweigh the environmental costs.”) (citation omitted).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[336]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> supra </em>text accompanying notes 329–33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[337] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note<em> </em>316,<em> </em>at<em> </em>69.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[338] 10 C.F.R. § 52.17(a)(1) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[339] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n, Standard Review Plan for the Review of Safety Analysis Reports for Nuclear Power Plants 1 (1987), <em>available at</em> http://www.nrc.gov/<br />
reading-rm/doc-collections/nuregs/staff/sr0800/.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[340] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note<em> </em>316,<em> </em>at<em> </em>68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[341]<em> See</em> U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note 339, at 2.4.1, 2.4.2, 2.4.11, 2.4.12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[342]<em> Id.</em> at 2.4.11-5.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[343]<em> Id.</em> at 2.4.11-4 to 11-8, 2.4.11-11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[344] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note 316, at 2–3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[345] Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 1012.<strong><em></em></strong></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[346]<em> See supra </em>text accompanying notes 333–36.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[347]<em> See </em>U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note<em> </em>339, at 2.4.11-2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[348] A license may be issued for up to a forty-year period. 10 C.F.R § 50.51(a) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[349] U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Comm’n,<em> supra </em>note<em> </em>339, at 2.4.2-14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[350] J.B. Ruhl, <em>Climate Change and the Endangered Species Act: Building Bridges to the No-Analog Future</em>, 88 B.U.L. Rev. 1, 23 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[351] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 183, at 29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[352] Modifications to site conditions, design parameters or ESP terms and conditions will be permitted when: the applicant requests a variance from such conditions; when necessary to bring the ESP into compliance with regulations that existed at the time of its issuance; when necessary to adequately protect public health and safety; or upon determining that such modification is necessary based on updated information filed by the applicant concerning emergency preparedness or as a result of a contested COL application. 10 C.F.R. § 52.39(a)(1) (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[353]<em> See </em>Craig,<em> supra </em>note 183, at 16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[354]<em> See</em> Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1326(b) (2006); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Clean Water Act Section 316(b) Existing Facilities Proposed Rule Qs and As (2011), <em>available at</em> http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/lawsguidance/cwa/316b/upload/<br />
qa_proposed.pdf (discussing the changes regulated entities could anticipate, including requirements for facilities with large withdrawals to conduct studies specifically to determine entrainment mortality controls and requiring low flows at intake for new facilities).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[355] 33 U.S.C. § 1313(d) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[356]<em> Id.</em> § 1342(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[357]<em> Id.</em> § 1326(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[358] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, at<em> </em>A-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[359] 33 U.S.C. §§ 1313(d)(1)(A), (C) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[360]<em> Id.</em> § 1313(d)(1)(C).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[361] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12, at A-3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[362]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[363]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[364]<em> See </em>Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[365]<em> See</em> Webber,<em> supra </em>note<em> </em>13, at 35 (“Woefully underappreciated, however, is the reality that each of these precious commodities [water and energy] might soon cripple our use of the other. . . . A few are voicing concerns about peak water. But almost no one is addressing the tension between the two . . . .”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[366] On June 26, 2009, the House of Representatives passed the American Clean Energy and Security Act of 2009, also referred to as the Waxman-Markey Bill. H.R. 2454, 111th Cong. (2009); GovTrack.us, H.R. 2454: American Clean Energy and Security Act of 2009, http://www.govtrack.us/congress/bill.xpd?bill=h111-2454 (last visited Jul. 2, 2011). The Senate chose not to consider the legislation before the end of the legislative term. <em>See</em> Carl Hulse &amp; David Herszenhorn, <em>supra </em>note 280, at A15 (noting that political reality drove the Senate’s refusal to take up climate change legislation in the face of more pressing needs, such as legislation to address the oil spill in the Gulf of Mexico). Although Congress has yet to pass climate change legislation, greenhouse gas regulation remains “at the forefront of Washington’s environmental agenda.” Roger R. Martella, Jr., <em>Climate Change Along the Northeast Corridor: How Washington and New York Are Approaching and Preparing for Greenhouse Gas Controls</em>, 18 N.Y.U. Envtl. L.J. 14, 15 (2010). The EPA also continues to pursue multiple regulatory initiatives designed to regulate greenhouse gases under the Clean Air Act. Some of these regulatory initiatives are in response to the United States Supreme Court’s decision in <em>Massachusetts v. EPA</em>, 549 U.S. 497 (2007). For example, in December of 2009, the EPA Administrator found that “greenhouse gases from new motor vehicles . . . contribute to the greenhouse gas air pollution that endangers public health and welfare under [Clean Air Act] section 202(a).” <em>See</em> Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for Greenhouse Gases Under Section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act, 74 Fed. Reg. 66496 (Dec. 15, 2009) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. § 1). For a summary of EPA’s climate change regulatory initiatives, see U.S. Envt’l Prot. Agency, Climate Change: Regulatory Initiatives, http://www.epa.gov/climatechange/<br />
initiatives/index.html (last visited Apr. 6, 2011). There appears to be a concerted effort by some members of Congress, however, to prevent EPA from moving forward with regulation of stationary sources. <em>See</em> James E. McCarthy &amp; Larry Parker, EPA Regulation of Greenhouse Gases: Congressional Responses and Options 2–3 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.fas.org/<br />
sgp/crs/misc/R41212.pdf (describing legislation introduced by some members of Congress in response to EPA attempting to regulate greenhouse gas emissions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[367] Energy Policy Act of 2005, Pub. L. 109-58, 119 Stat. 594 (codified as amended in scattered sections); U.S. Gov’t Printing Office, Public Law 109-58 – Energy Policy Act of 2005, http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/PLAW-109publ58/content-detail.html (showing details of the location of its codification).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[368] Pub. L. 109-58, § 1701–04, 119 Stat. 594, 1117–22 (2005) (codified at 42 U.S.C. §§ 16511–14 (2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[369] Pub. L. 109-58, § 54, 119 Stat. 594, 992–94 (2005) (codified at 26 U.S.C. § 54 (2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[370] Pub. L. 109-58, 119 Stat. 594 (2005) (codified at 42 U.S.C. § 7545(o) (Supp. III 2006)); <em>see also </em>Jay P. Kesan &amp; Christopher J. Miller, <em>The Renewable Fuel Standard: Mandating Renewable Fuel Production in the United States</em>, Trends: ABA Section of Environment, Energy and Resources, Sept.–Oct. 2010, at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[371]<em> See </em>Energy Independence and Security Act of 2007,<em> </em>Pub. L. 110-140, § 202, 121 Stat. 1492, 1521–23 (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. § 7545(o) (Supp. III 2006)). Congress also gave EPA the authority to mandate production of certain volumes of renewable fuel beyond 2023 through rulemaking.Pub. L. 109-58, § 202, 119 Stat. 594, 1523 (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. § 7545(o)(2)(B)(II) (Supp. III 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[372] Pub. L. 109-58, § 202, 119 Stat. 594, 1523 (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. § 7545(o)(2)(B)(II) (Supp. III 2006) (mandating the use of “renewable fuel,” which is defined as “fuel that is produced from renewable biomass.”); <em>see also </em>Kesan &amp; Miller,<em> supra </em>note<em> </em>370, at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[373] Pub. L. 111-5, § 4, 123 Stat. 115, 140.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[374] Pub. L. 111-5, sec. 1101–03, § 45(d), 123 Stat. 115, 319–21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[375] Pub. L. 111-5, sec. 1111, § 54C(c), 123 Stat. 115, 322.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[376] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 184, at 226–29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[377] Omnibus Public Land Management Act of 2009 § 9508; 42 U.S.C. § 10368 (Supp. III 2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[378] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 184, at 227.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[379] 42 U.S.C. § 10368(b)(1)(A), (b)(2) (Supp. III 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[380]<em> Id. </em>§ 10368(a) (emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[381]<em> Id.</em> § 10368(d).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[382]<em> Id. </em>(emphasis added).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[383]<em> Id. </em>§ 10365(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[384]<em> Id. </em>§ 10363(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[385]<em> See id.</em>; <em>id.</em> § 10362(17) (defining the term “service area”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[386]<em> Id. </em>§ 10363(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[387]<em> Id. </em>§ 10363(b)(3)(B).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[388]<em> Id. </em>§ 10363(b)(4).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[389] Office of Water, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, National Water Program Strategy: Response to Climate Change, at i (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/ow/climatechange/<br />
docs/TO5_DRAFT_CCR_Revised_10-16.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[390]<em> Id.</em> at iii. EPA breaks down its efforts into five separate “goals” that provide a framework for the specific adaptation and mitigation strategies that EPA intends to take in response to climate change. These goals include mitigation of greenhouse gases, adaptation to climate change, climate change research related to water, education of water program professionals on climate change impacts to water resources and water programs, and establishing capability to manage climate change challenges on a sustained basis. <em>Id.</em> at iii–iv.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[391] U.S. Dep’t. of Energy,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 3<em>.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[392]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[393]<em> Id</em>.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[394] Nat’l Energy Tech. Lab.,<em> supra </em>note 12.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[395]<em> Id. </em>at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[396] The<em> </em>Energy and Water Research Integration Act, H.R. 3598, 111th Cong. § 2 (2009), passed the House of Representatives on December 1, 2009, directed the Secretary of Energy to advance energy technologies and practices that would “minimize freshwater withdrawal and consumption; increase water use efficiency; and utilize nontraditional water sources . . . ; consider the effects climate variability and change may have on water supplies and quality for energy generation and fuel production;” and improve understanding of the interdependencies between energy and water production and use. It further requires the Secretary to establish technical milestones for technologies designed to improve efficiencies in energy generation, fuel production, and traditional and non-traditional water use, recovery, and treatment. <em>Id. </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[397]<em> Id.</em> pmbl.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[398] Energy and Water Integration Act of 2009, S. 531, 111th Cong. (2009). The bill was introduced to the Senate on March 5, 2009, but never made it out of committee.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[399]<em> Id.</em> §§ 2–4; <em>see also</em> Kray,<em> supra </em>note 22, § 4A.02.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[400] S. 531, § 2(b) (describing sector assessments within the “scope of study”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[401]<em> Id.</em> § 2(b)(4).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[402] The study would identify and evaluate strategies to maximize water and energy efficiency in the production of electricity, including the assessment of energy production efficiency by type of generation facility (e.g., coal, oil, natural gas, hydropower, thermal, solar, and nuclear). <em>Id.</em> § 3(a)–(b).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[403]<em> Id.</em> § 4(b)(1).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[404] Charles Hanley, <em>As World Warms, Negotiators Give Talks Another Try</em>, Minn. Pub. Radio, Nov 20, 2010, http://minnesota.publicradio.org/display/web/2010/11/20/climate-change-conference/ (last visited July 3, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[405]<em> See </em>J.B. Ruhl et al., <em>Proposal for a Model State Watershed Management Act</em>, 33 Envtl. L. 929, 931 (2003) (identifying “watershed-based problems” that could benefit from “watershed-based solutions” including “river fragmentation . . . , the loss of riverine wetlands, and the separation of river channels from floodplains through levees”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[406] Nonpoint Source Control Branch, U.S. Envt’l Prot. Agency, Handbook for Developing Watershed Plans to Restore and Protect Our Waters 2-2 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/owow/nps/watershed_handbook.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[407]<em> See id.</em> (“Using a watershed approach to restore impaired waterbodies is beneficial because it addresses the problems in a holistic manner and the stakeholders in the watershed are actively involved in selecting the management strategies that will be implemented to solve the problems.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[408] A handful of states, including Florida, “have adopted multi-tiered approaches” to watershed planning that attempt to integrate land use planning and resource allocation. Ruhl et al.,<em> supra </em>note 405, at 939. Florida’s watershed-based management program is designed around five state Water Management Districts (WMDs) drawn on watershed boundaries rather than political boundaries. Florida Water Resources Act of 1972, Fla. Stat. §§ 373.013–373.71, 373.069 (2010). Each WMD is required to produce a district water management plan based on a 20-year planning cycle that “addresses water supply, water quality, flood protection and floodplain management, and natural systems.” <em>Id.</em> § 373.036(2)(a). As part of its planning effort, each WMD conducts a Water Supply Assessment that compares existing and reasonably anticipated future needs against existing and reasonably anticipated water sources to determine whether supply is adequate to meet the demands of that district. <em>Id.</em> § 373.036(2)(b)(4). The Florida Department of Environmental Protection (FDEP) reviews the WMDs’ Water Management Plans to ensure consistency with the Florida Water Plan, the “principal planning tool for long-term protection of Florida’s water resources.” St. Johns River Water Management District, District Water Management Plan 3 (2005), <em>available at</em> http://www.sjrwmd.com/dwmp/pdfs/DWMP<br />
_2005_final.pdf; <em>see id.</em> § 373.026(7) (describing FDEP’s “general supervisory authority over all water management districts”). For a suggested model for a multi-tiered approach to state watershed management, <em>see</em> Ruhl et al.,<em> supra </em>note 405, at 942–45.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[409] For example, under the Florida Water Resource Act, a Consumptive Use Permit is required for power plants seeking to withdraw water for cleaning, cooling, and other activities. Fla. Stat. § 373.223 (2010). That notwithstanding, water resource planning is not mandated under the criteria considered by the Florida Public Service Commission when making decisions concerning power plant siting. <em>Id.</em> § 403.519 (requiring only the consideration of need and reliability).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[410] William Funk, Introduction to American Constitutional Structure 302 (2008); <em>see also </em>Craig,<em> supra </em>note 184, at 185, 192–93 (describing state law control over water allocation as a “quintessential example of states’ rights or decentralized federalism”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[411] For an overview of the federal-state relationship regarding water and the historical federal deference to state water law and policy, see<em> </em>Robert W. Adler, <em>Climate Change and the Hegemony of State Water Law</em>, 29 Stan. Envtl. L.J. 1 (2010). <em>See also</em> Craig,<em> supra </em>note 184, at 192–97.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[412]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Federal Power Act of 1935 §27, 16 U.S.C. § 821 (2006) (savings clause stating that the Federal Power Act does not “affect or in any way [] interfere with the laws of the respective States relating to the control, appropriation, use, or distribution of water”); <em>see also </em>Adler,<em> supra </em>note 411, at 4 n.10 (citing the savings clause in the FPA for Professor Adler’s proposition that “state water law has reigned supreme as the primary authority governing the allocation and use of water resources, as proclaimed by Congress”); Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1251(g) (2006) (recognizing the primary responsibilities and rights of states over water resources); Desert Lands Act of 1877, 43 U.S.C. § 321 (2006) (requiring recipients of desert land patents to acquire “the right to the use of water by . . . bona fide prior appropriation,” which is governed by the states); Reclamation Act of 1902 § 8, 43 U.S.C. § 383 (2006) (nothing in the Reclamation Act shall “be construed as affecting or intended to affect or to in any way interfere with the laws of any State or Territory relating to the control, appropriation, use, or distribution of water used in irrigation, or any vested right”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[413] 33. U.S.C. § 1251(g) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[414] Omnibus Public Lands Management Act of 2009, 42 U.S.C. § 10361(4) (Supp. III 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[415] Adler,<em> supra </em>note 411, at 31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[416]<em> Id.</em> at 60.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[417]<em> See </em>Bosselman et al.,<em> supra </em>note 36, at 13 (noting that “state systems . . . have not been replaced by the new federal regulatory programs”); <em>infra </em>text accompanying<em> </em>note 410–11.<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[418] Atomic Energy Act of 1954, 42 U.S.C. § 2021(k) (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[419] Pac. Gas &amp; Elec. Co. v. State Energy Res. Conservation &amp; Dev. Comm’n, 461 U.S. 190, 206 (1983) (quoting Rice v. Santa Fe Elevator Corp., 331 U.S. 218, 230 (1947)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[420]<em> Id.</em> at 205.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[421] <em>Consol. Edison Co. of N.Y. Inc.</em>, 7 N.R.C. 31, 34 (1978).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[422] David Schoenbrod et al., Breaking the Logjam: Environmental Protection that Will Work 45 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[423]<em> See </em>Ruhl,<em> supra </em>note 1, at 21.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[424] Adler,<em> supra </em>note 411, at 7–8.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[425] Leshy,<em> supra </em>note 189, at 144.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[426]<em> See</em> Schoenbrod et al.,<em> supra </em>note 422, at 29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[427] Reed D. Benson,<em> Deflating the Deference Myth: National Interests vs. State Authority Under Federal Laws Affecting Water Use</em>, 2006 Utah L. Rev. 241, 316 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[428] Schoenbrod et al.,<em> supra </em>note 422, at 47.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[429]<em> See supra </em>Part V.B.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[430] Omnibus Public Land Management Act of 2009, 42 U.S.C. § 10368(a)(6) (Supp. III 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[431]<em> Id.</em> § 10368(d).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[432]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[433]<em> See id.</em> § 10363(a).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[434]<em> Id.</em> § 10363(a)(2).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[435]<em> Id.</em> § 10363(b)(3)–(4).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[436] Pub. L. No. 111-11, § 6001, 123 Stat. 1165 (2009) (codified at 16 U.S.C. § 1015 (Supp. III 2006)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[437] Omnibus Public Lands Act of 2009, 16 U.S.C. § 1015a(a) (Supp. III 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[438]<em> Id.</em> § 1015(5).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[439]<em> Id.</em> § 1015(5)(D) (emphasis added). Specifically, “watershed group” is defined as a “self-sustaining, cooperative watershed-wide group that—</p>
<p>(A)    is comprised of representatives of the affected stakeholders of the relevant watershed;</p>
<p>(B)    incorporates the perspectives of a diverse array of stakeholders, including, to the maximum extent practicable—</p>
<p>(i)     representatives of—</p>
<p>(I) hydroelectric production;</p>
<p>(II)            livestock grazing;</p>
<p>(III)          timber production;</p>
<p>(IV)           land development;</p>
<p>(V)            recreation or tourism;</p>
<p>(VI)           irrigated agricultural production;</p>
<p>(VII)          the environment;</p>
<p>(VIII)         potable water purveyors and industrial water users; and</p>
<p>(IX)           private property owners within the watershed;</p>
<p>(ii)    any Federal agency that has authority with respect to the watershed;</p>
<p>(iii)   any State agency that has authority with respect to the watershed;</p>
<p>(iv)   any local agency that has authority with respect to the watershed; and</p>
<p>(v)    any Indian tribe that —</p>
<p>(I) owns land within the watershed; or</p>
<p>(II)            has land in the watershed that is held in trust;</p>
<p>(C)    is a grassroots, non-regulatory entity that addresses water availability and quality issues within the relevant watershed;</p>
<p>(D)    is capable of promoting the sustainable use of the water resources of the relevant watershed and improving the functioning condition of rivers and streams through—</p>
<p>(i)     water conservation;</p>
<p>(ii)    improved water quality;</p>
<p>(iii)   ecological resiliency; and</p>
<p>(iv)   the reduction of water conflicts; and</p>
<p>(E)    makes decisions on a consensus basis, as defined in the bylaws of the watershed group.” <em>Id.</em> § 1015(5).<em></em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[440]<em> Id.</em> § 1015a(c)(2)(A)(i).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[441]<em> Id.</em> § 1015a(c)(2)(A)(ii).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[442]<em> Id.</em> § 1015a(c)(2)(B)(i).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[443] <em>Id.</em> § 1015a(c)(2)(B)(ii). Section 1015(6) defines the term “Watershed Management Project” as “any project (including a demonstration project) that—</p>
<p>(A)    enhances water conservation, including alternative water uses;</p>
<p>(B)    improves water quality;</p>
<p>(C)    improves ecological resiliency of a river or stream;</p>
<p>(D)    reduces the potential for water conflicts; or</p>
<p>(E)    advances any other goals associated with water quality or quantity that the Secretary determines to be appropriate.” <em>Id.</em> § 1015(6).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[444]<em> Id.</em> § 1015a(c)(2)(C)(i)(I).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[445]<em> Id.</em> § 1015a(c)(2)(C)(ii). The grant program is structured as a cost share which requires watershed groups performing projects under second and third phase grants to contribute at least 50% of the total cost of the watershed management activities. <em>Id.</em> § 1015a(d).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[446] Craig,<em> supra </em>note 184, at 202.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[447]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[448]<em> Id.</em> at 206.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[449]<em> Id. </em>at 207.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[450] J.B. Ruhl, <em>Endangered Species Act Innovations in the Post-Babbittonian Era—Are There Any?</em>, 14 Duke Envtl. L. &amp; Pol’y F. 419, 429 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[451] Leshy,<em> supra </em>note 189, at 152.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[452]<em> See </em>Clinton W. Shinn, <em>The Federal Grant Program to Aid Construction of Municipal Sewage Treatment Plants: A Survey of the 1972 FWPCA Amendments</em>, 48 Tul. L. Rev. 85, 87–88 (1974).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[453]<em> Id.</em> at 86–88.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[454] Michael Cooper, <em>In Aging Water Systems, Bigger Threats Are Seen</em>, N.Y. Times, Apr. 19, 2009, at A14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[455]<em> See </em>Nat’l Inst. of Standards and Tech., Advanced Sensing Technologies for the Infrastructure: Roads, Highways, Bridges and Water 2 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.nist.gov/tip/prev_competitions/upload/cnn_white_paperfinal.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[456] Office of Research and Dev., U.S. Envt’l Prot. Agency, Aging Water Infrastructure Research Program: Addressing the Challenge Through Innovation 3 (2007), <em>available at</em> http://www.epa.gov/nrmrl/pubs/600f07015/600f07015.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[457]<em> Id.</em> at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[458] Cooper,<em> supra </em>note 454.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[459]<em> See </em>Susan Thornton, <em>A Quiet Crisis Below Ground</em>, The Denver Post, Sept. 18, 2008, <em>available at</em> http://www.denverpost.com/thornton/ci_10492095 (noting EPA nationwide estimates of “a $540 billion gap between what communities are spending on water infrastructure and the actual investments needed”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[460] Nat’l Inst. of Standards and Tech.,<em> supra </em>note 455, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[461] Thornton,<em> supra </em>note 459; Nat’l Inst of Standards and Tech.,<em> supra </em>note 455, at 2 (“Drops in water system pressure, resulting from water main breaks, lead to microbial contamination of drinking water.”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[462] Charles Duhigg, <em>Repair Costs Daunting as Water Lines Crumble</em>, N.Y. Times, Mar. 15, 2010, at A1, A15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[463] Office of Research and Dev.,<em> supra </em>note 456, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[464] Nat’l Inst. of Standards and Tech.,<em> supra </em>note 455, at 2; <em>see also</em> G. Kunkel, Phila. Water Dep’t., Developments in Water Loss Control Policy and Regulation in the United States 3 (2005) <em>available at</em> http://waterloss2007.com/Leakage2005.com/pdf/Developments (describing the 1995 USGS estimate of “public use and loss” in water withdrawals).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[465] Clean Water Council of N. J., Draft Recommendations for Water Infrastructure Management and Financing: White Paper for Public Hearing and Comment, October 12, 2010, at 1 (2010) <em>available at</em> http://www.nj.gov/dep/cleanwatercouncil/pdf/2010<br />
_recommendations_water_infrastructure_financing_draft_public_release_1.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[466] Duhigg,<em> supra </em>note 462, at A15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[467]<em> See </em>Office of Research and Dev.,<em> supra </em>note 456, at 3.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[468]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[469]<em> See, e.g.</em>, American Recovery &amp; Reinvestment Act of 2009, Pub. L. No. 111-5, § 3(a)(4), 123 Stat. 115 (establishing one of the Act’s purposes as “[t]o invest in transportation, environmental protection, and other infrastructure that will provide long-term economic benefits”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[470] McGrew,<em> supra </em>note 283, at 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[471]<em> Id.</em> at 14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[472] Kenneth B. Driver, <em>Annual Report: VI. Electricity</em>, 2009 Pub. Util. Comm. &amp; Transp. L. 79, 82 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[473]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[474] Webber,<em> supra </em>note 13, at 38.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/transitioning-to-a-sustainable-energy-economy-the-call-for-national-cooperative-watershed-planning/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Unnatural Foundations: Legal Education’s Ecologically-Dismissive Subtexts</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/unnatural-foundations-legal-educations-ecologically-dismissive-subtexts/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=unnatural-foundations-legal-educations-ecologically-dismissive-subtexts</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/unnatural-foundations-legal-educations-ecologically-dismissive-subtexts/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:10:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 3]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1638</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Unnatural Foundations: Legal Education’s Ecologically-Dismissive Subtexts By Don Ellinghausen, Jr.* The specter of accelerating environmental decline, increasingly accompanied by a full-throated, corporate-financed chorus of climate change deniers and free market fundamentalists, has prompted environmentalists to apply greater scrutiny to those &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/unnatural-foundations-legal-educations-ecologically-dismissive-subtexts/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Unnatural Foundations: Legal Education’s Ecologically-Dismissive Subtexts</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Don Ellinghausen, Jr.<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>The specter of accelerating environmental decline, increasingly accompanied by a full-throated, corporate-financed chorus of climate change deniers and free market fundamentalists, has prompted environmentalists to apply greater scrutiny to those forces and institutions reinforcing and abetting this revanchist phenomenon. An emerging analysis contends that legal education serves as an indispensable resource for anti-environmentalism, given that it perpetuates the production of zealous practitioners who serve as apparent values-free apparatchiks—as opposed to responsible planetary citizens—furthering an increasingly destructive corporate-development agenda. Legal education notably frustrates the fostering of environmental empathy through its continuing adherence to an anachronistic, anthropocentric curriculum conceived in a pre-ecological worldview. This curriculum thwarts earth-consciousness through reifying property, discussed within a constricted parts-and-parcels, case-analysis perspective which excludes the critical considerations of holism and interconnection. Property analysis remains rooted in a pre-modern paradigm, blowing the dust off Victorian logics wholly inapt for our oil-and-carcinogen-soaked world. Constitutional law courses also imbue the flawed message that “neutral” analytical tools exist, in which language serves only its “own” interests, all the while as “nature” is evaluated only within contemporary capitalism’s use-development parameters. Students frequently fail to comprehend how aggressively-ideological agendas masquerade behind such linguistic legerdemain, as ardent anti-environmental arguments disappear down Borgesian mazes of semantic manipulation. Finally, ethical concerns remain restricted within practitioner-enabling versus socially-cognizant confines; ask not what you can do for your planet, but what your planet can do for you. The implicit endorsement of environmentally-oblivious career paths begins with awarding accolades and plaudits to those students who assume positions at the commanding heights of the growth-fixated, ecologically-dismissive corporate apparatus. Little or no consideration is given to just what “output measures” (the entity once better known as “values”) legal education provides. This article seeks to examine why the enduring lesson of legal education is that almost everything is “natural”—except nature.</em></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>If we are dwelling within a system that is degrading life on Earth, then every node of the system requires attention.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a></p>
<p>Four decades after the inaugural Earth Day, a substantial number of law schools offer environmental law specializations, with most providing elective courses for those students eager to develop insights and skills in this thriving area of advocacy.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> However, this development has been shadowed by the rise of a resurgent anti-environmentalism, as aggressive corporate-promoted co-option (“greenwashing”) and confrontation (global warming “denialism”) have obscured or belittled otherwise unavoidable indications of accelerating environmental decline.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> Prospects for impactful reform have dimmed, despite the abundance of studies portending potentially calamitous climate change. As environmentalists’ concerns over these increasingly-inescapable harbingers of ecological damage grow, so too have the efforts of some in their ranks to identify and target those deemed most responsible for marginalizing and minimizing the potency of their message.</p>
<p>Deep ecologists, eco-socialists, and other systemic-focused critics consider the legal profession the linchpin of this emboldened anti-ecological perspective, noting that “[t]he number of lawyers hired by single corporations to defend themselves against any limitation of their perceived rights to exploit the natural world is evidence of the strange principles of jurisprudence that allow the devastation of the planet to proceed.”<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> They also contend that “[o]ur legal and political establishments perpetuate, protect and legitimi[z]e the . . . degradation of [the] Earth by design, not by accident.”<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> The “perpetuate and protect” accusation refers to the number of prestigious law firms and legally-advised industry pressure groups that facilitate this process, while the “legitimize” label is affixed to legal education, which is considered thoroughly complicit in environmental degradation, given that “law schools teach the principles that allow these violations of the planet.”<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a></p>
<p>Legal education evades or otherwise implicitly discourages necessary whole earth thinking, and exclusion of extra-occupational perspectives has intensified in a recessionary job market. Lawyer training exemplifies how we have “fractured our educational system into its scientific and its humanistic aspects, as though these were somehow independent of each other.”<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> Such specialization obscures total views, so that “we have trouble understanding the world as an integrated community in which the well-being of the parts depends on the well-being of the whole.”<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> Adhering to such a narrow, parochial mindset is especially troubling when considering the deepening ecological crisis, in which lawyers, as the acknowledged “architects and defenders of property rights,” are indispensable actors.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a></p>
<p>Contemporary legal education prioritizes the development of skilled technicians, prepared to apply allegedly agenda- and bias-free solutions to complex problems. It also fosters a crisis-impervious mindset; zealous pursuit of client representation, not greater social concerns, characterizes the educational ethic. Law schools provide a Turner Classic Movies perspective for a Discovery Channel world, adhering to timeworn scientifically and ethically-discredited precepts despite their self-evident ecological inapplicability. Legal education “repeats an ancient curriculum developed for nineteenth century lawyers to meet nineteenth century concerns and contexts,” and fails to “challenge the categories or to question the underlying worldviews reflected in that century-old system.”<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> As ecological concerns rested outside the purview of nineteenth century lawyers, so today environmental law remains largely on the curricular periphery, even as climate peril appears less and less an “elective” subject. Law graduates, unaware of critical ecological understandings, nonetheless develop an enhanced esteem for property. Environmentalists assert that “[w]e have built an entire legal system—the entire legal system of the United States, with a few footnotes and exceptions, with the exceptions in the footnotes—on property rights.”<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a></p>
<p>This Article will examine how the core and shadow legal curricula each impart ecologically-harmful memes, which in turn mire lawyers deeper in complicity with the ongoing global assault on the environment. These memes include a resistance to incorporating modern eco-scientific understandings; a faux-historical analysis of the roots of American jurisprudence, particularly in regard to property rights; implicit encouragement of an amoral, materialistic careerism; and the concomitant transmission of a truncated, self-serving sense of ethical responsibility.</p>
<p>II. Inclusionary Ecological Science Meets Exclusionary Property Education</p>
<p>By defining land as a commodity, the dominant legal philosophies legitimi[z]e and facilitate our exploitative relations with Earth.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a></p>
<p>Legal education analyzes property wholly within the context of a discredited physical science paradigm, which employs antedated anthropocentric models in increasingly fruitless attempts to explicate a moving target, the dynamic ecosphere. Ecological science reveals that “the Earth is so integral in the unity of its functioning that every aspect . . . is affected by what happens to any component member of the community.”<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a> The late eco-theologian Thomas Berry noted how these emerging ecological insights illustrate that “[n]othing bestows existence on itself. Nothing survives by itself. Nothing is fulfilled in itself. Nothing has existence or meaning or fulfillment except [within] . . . the larger community of existence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a> James Lovelock’s “Gaia theory” posits that “[t]he Earth System behaves as a single, self-regulating system comprised of physical, chemical, biological and human components.”<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> Contemporary science “has radically altered its view of the arrangement both of life and of nonliving components of the [E]arth,” constructing a new paradigm “that place[s] relationship at the center.”<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> Disdaining acknowledgment of this seminal concept of interconnection, property education adheres to an eclipsed worldview, which frustrates assimilation and understanding of ecological holism; it excludes rather than includes. This intransigence stymies environmental reform, highlighting how “laws and legal systems are primarily individualistic in tone, hence their resistance to a holistic ecosystem approach.”<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a></p>
<p>Ecologists claim that this resistance to holistic thinking stems from an “arrogant and obsessively anthropocentric worldview” which is nowhere “more apparent than in law.”<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> Legal education’s reluctance to assimilate the emergent eco-scientific paradigm reflects how “few of the people who make most of the decisions that affect the relationship between humans and other aspects of the Earth Community have made the shift from a mechanistic worldview to a holistic or ecological worldview.”<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a> Uncomprehending or unappreciative of this transformative reorientation, lawyers instead proffer zealous representation to those corporate entities<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a>—the very engines of ecological destruction—who fiercely resist this understanding. Legal property education’s intense focus on individual parts and parcels greatly disserves the development of systemic awareness, of how all these combative land use issues exemplify developers’ determination to impose short-term, market-driven deadlines on natural systems which operate on millennial rather than quarterly-profit timetables.</p>
<p>Although property education examines land disbursement schemes from medieval to present times, there is no corresponding analysis of natural systems’ progression.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a> Each case concludes with its legal resolution, foregoing discussion of any potentially significant ecological impacts. This is a troubling omission, given that “[i]n the domain of atmosphere and climate the delay between cause and effect can be thirty years.”<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> Law students immersed in a history and tradition-hallowing curriculum are not appreciative of how “[t]he slow, inexorable pace of ecological and climatic cycles and lag times bear no relation to the hasty cycles and lag times of human attention, decision, and action.”<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> Legal education remains obeisant to the capitalist use-development paradigm, in which “[o]ur economic models are projections and arrows when they should be circles.”<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> The trajectory of legal education culminates in the bar exam and job hunting; the stressful academic regimen parallels the ever more frenetic pace of the larger society, where even the alarmingly <em>present </em>melting of the polar ice caps is deemed too distant and speculative for contemporary comprehension.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> As futurist Lester Brown observes, “We are crossing natural thresholds that we cannot see and violating deadlines that we do not recognize. Nature is the time keeper, but we cannot see the clock.”<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> Property education facilitates <em>linear </em>analysis of a <em>cyclical </em>subject—nature—in which “changes happen rapidly and reflect past, not present, actions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a></p>
<p>A. Balking Antiques: How Originalism Thwarts Ecological Holism</p>
<p>I’m not a policy person. I’m a language person.<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a></p>
<p>Law students are introduced to judicial philosophies that essentially enshrine or venerate<em> </em>historical epochs while steadfastly resisting introduction of scientific advances or extra-legal ethical movements. Constitutional law classes provide cursory overviews of originalism and textualism, and do not alert students to the outsize influence of these interpretive tools in conservative judicial analysis, particularly in the realm of property rights issues. Originalism effectively mires legal analysis in a pre-industrial paradigm, precluding the application of contemporary “principles of ecological connectedness and carrying capacity in the definition of property norms, rights, and obligations.”<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> Environmental ethicist James Garvey notes that “[o]ur values grew up in a low-tech, disconnected world of plenty. Now, cumulative and apparently innocent acts can have consequences undreamt of by our forebears.”<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> Originalist property analyses omit the requisite ecological context—“When capitalism started, nature was abundant and capital was scarce; it thus made sense to reward capital above all else. Today we’re awash in capital and literally running out of nature.”<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a> The Founders’ assumptions about land reflected an unchallenged anthropocentric perspective, so that nature, particularly nature-as-wilderness, remained confined within use-value parameters, without regard for its (then unrecognized) vital contributions to planetary health. Originalism redirects philosophical analysis of environmental concerns to a period prior to its scientific explication and comprehension.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a> This stratagem somewhat cynically facilitates subsequent assertions that ecological values were never contemplated—if not dismissed—by the Founders.</p>
<p>The prevailing property paradigm “was invented when the American continent seemed empty,” and “envisions not only that the economy can grow forever, but also that the total scale of legally-justified damage to the Earth can grow forever as well.”<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> Originalism’s pursuit of the Founders’ intentions sidesteps essential contextualization; their world was one of seemingly unlimited “virgin” land and “inexhaustible” natural resources,<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> which is why the Constitution does not offer express language on property rights and usage. As the Founders anticipated the dynamic of settlement in and improvement of what they deemed (value-free) wilderness, their outlook was necessarily open-ended, relying on (what they believed would be far-distant) future generations to address changes in circumstances.</p>
<p>Property rights proponents, however, claim their tenets both pre-date the Constitution and also implicitly resonate within it. However, these contentions frequently betray a greater debt to contemporary use-and-development rationalizations than to the Founders’ intentions, more likely “originating”<em> </em>in the Federalist <em>Society </em>than in the <em>Federalist Papers</em>. The Constitution’s drafters understood that government necessarily pre-dated any lawfully enforceable, commonly recognized concept of property, and accordingly drew upon their knowledge of developed, malleable English land ownership practices.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a> Strict textualist analyses thus more often contravene, rather than honor, the Founders’ foresight. Obdurate faux-originalism comprises an indispensable element of pro-development campaigns to resist much-needed environmental remedies given a vastly transformed landscape. This is truly disturbing given how “[w]e interfere a million times more deeply in nature than we did one hundred years ago, and our ignorance is increasing in proportion to the information that is required.”<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a> Textualist defenses of property similarly contravene the new ecological paradigm, as:</p>
<p>[T]he language of physical theory [has] changed and our conception of reality changed with it. Unfortunately, the languages of our social, political, and economic theories have endured despite achieving mature formulation before widespread industrialization, . . . the explosion of scientific knowledge, and globalization of economies . . . [which] altered our social life without altering theories <em>about </em>our social life.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a></p>
<p>Trying to shepherd analysis of implosive ecological changes into the confines of pre-industrial worldviews emphasizes how “the vocabulary and expressions that are available to us influence and even steer our thought.”<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a> Property discussions take place within the “language of liberalism,” which “excludes an alternative vocabulary that enables us to consider the central concerns of environmentalists.”<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> An ecologist contends that “[o]ur entire language is permeated by historically charged euphemisms that acquire a reified life of their own,” which serve to “assimilate the past to the present and in the very pretence of illuminating the past, they cunningly conceal it from our eyes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> This shows how “[o]ur civilization is masterful at twisting even our richest words to make them into slogans for a commodity-based reality. Our language and our habits of speech have coevolved with a violent relation to the world for so many generations . . . [and] one does not step out of them very easily.”<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a> The George W. Bush Administration’s double-speaking, anti-environmental policies bore such Luntzian appellations as “Clear Skies” and “Healthy Forests,” or what has been characterized as “Orwellian language for unconscionable violence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> Ecologists conclude that “[l]anguage becomes so perfectly attuned to the agendas of the powerful that the concepts and connotations with which resistance could be formulated are eliminated, making protest appear irrational and naïve.”<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a></p>
<p>Textualism frustrates the pursuit of environmental reforms under the guise of impartial refereeing, with the language—rather than the interpreter’s ideology—providing answers. But professionally-specialized vocabularies “are never neutral. Things that are included in a vocabulary gain a familiar reality; things that are left out are ignored or even have their existence denied.”<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> Additionally, “[t]his betrayal by language is crassly ideological,” exclusionary-minded, and demonstrates how intra-disciplinary terminologies “serve only to separate the sectarians of the parish from those who are excluded from the conversation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> Textualist semantics repel efforts to incorporate ecological understandings into property law, for “[i]f a ‘right’ cannot be conceived of and described in the language of law, our governance systems will not recogni[z]e it or give adequate weight to it when making decisions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> Further, ecologists argue that courts “define our concerns in economic terms and predetermine the range of possible responses. Often we cannot even raise the issues important to us because the economic language of others excludes our issues from the discussion.”<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a> They believe that “[w]e need an Earth-centered language. . . . [W]ords need to be extended to include the various beings of the natural world, their freedoms, their rights, their share in the functioning of the Earth.”<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a> Textualist bona fides of impartiality fail to conceal how “[e]very vocabulary shapes the world to fit a paradigm,”<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a> and that language-parsing defenses of expansive land-use rights underpin a scientifically and ethically-discredited property paradigm.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a></p>
<p>B. Reified Property</p>
<p>We know more about property lines than we do about the life that moves under, over, and through them.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a></p>
<p>Property rights ideology serves as a philosophical bulwark and rallying point for those resisting the holistic, communitarian message of environmentalism. Along with property’s formidable cultural symbolism, land use maximalism also harnesses the energies of powerful corporate entities—and their legal counsel. The failure to enact broad-reaching environmental legislation since the 1970s has emboldened those who regard every element of the Earth Community as a “natural resource” indistinguishable from any other market commodity, and subject to the same (too often literal) slash-and-burn whims. Fervent property rights proponents, in extractive industry/developer-financed think tanks and faux-populist groups, demonize environmentalism as “eco-socialism” for resisting the commoditization of nature.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> The gross disparity in legal resources between these forces and environmentalists dramatizes the difficulties the latter face in trying to halt the assault on natural systems, as land use debates are characterized by “[e]xploitation of the concept of private property that goes outward, destructively, like a ripple of water moving through rock.”<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a></p>
<p>The ubiquity of aggressive property rights rhetoric suggests that it has resonated with anxious, hard-pressed homeowners, to the detriment of crisis-confronting ecological messages. “Ownership Society” ideology fails to consider that “[w]hen landowners physically alter their lands, they don’t act only for themselves,” but for present and future human and non-human life, “given the ways land parcels are interconnected ecologically and economically.”<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a> Interconnection, the <em>sine qua non</em> of the emerging ecological paradigm, is equally disserved by pro-development dissembling and legal education’s emphasis on parts and parcels, rather than systems and wholes. Failure to acknowledge relational-minded ecology deprives students of the critical understanding that “most private property is connected with other private (and public) property globally through the atmosphere and regionally via water flows and the movements of animals, plants, and microorganisms. To one degree or another, what happens on private property is everyone’s business.”<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a></p>
<p>This understanding has also been disserved by decisions such as <em>Lucas v. South Carolina Coastal Council</em><a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a><em> </em>in 1992, which dramatized Supreme Court conservatives’ disdain for incorporating core ecological precepts into property law determinations.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> Environmentalists found <em>Lucas</em> especially foreboding “because it seemed to accept too easily the precept that the economically profitable exploitation of a natural resource is somehow constitutionally guaranteed or at least preferable.”<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> Subsequent High Court land use rulings “set[] up property owners to view environmental laws not as a legitimate democratic expression of the proper structure of property rights in our current circumstances, but as invasions of their rights.”<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a></p>
<p>Takings controversies also typify how contemporary, ideologically-driven memes take root to the detriment of holistic, countervailing legal-ecological perspectives. Takings, “where the conflict between individual and holistic considerations is most evident,” has become the philosophical blade’s edge for aggressive anti-regulatory campaigns.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a> It has assumed totemic status for property rights ideologues, even as critical legal analyses dispel myths and misperceptions surrounding its ascendancy. The anti-regulatory animus of takings argumentation unmasks the abiding conservative fealty to “market fundamentalism,” or “the belief that there is no reasonable alternative to a virtually unregulated market,” one in which “governments should do nothing other than define property rights and enforce contracts.”<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a> The astonishing tenacity of this argument, as market forces further melt, erode, and poison the earth, highlights how “[c]apitalism as an ethical system has succeeded in convincing the people living under it that it is not a system at all but a state of nature.”<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a></p>
<p>Legal property instruction epitomizes an educational system in which “we are brought up believing that capitalist market relations are more natural, more incontrovertible, than anything within nature.”<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a> The absence of any market-critical perspectives produces lawyers who zealously represent those pursuing <em>innately</em> ecologically-destructive practices, as markets’ “purely human-centered value” discourages concern for natural areas which “have little or no market value, even when their true value to society is vast.”<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> Case-analysis instruction’s intense focus on the minutiae of land disputes fosters narrowly compartmentalized, as opposed to panoramic, holistic understandings of land use.</p>
<p>Market fundamentalism also incorporates a flawed anti-ecological analysis drawn from Garrett Hardin’s 1968 essay <em>The Tragedy of the Commons</em>.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> Hardin postulated that inevitable overuse by one or more contributors rendered the commons concept unsustainable.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a> Property rights proponents seized upon his analysis (bereft of “any experimental or observed evidence”) as confirming their assertion that only unburdened private ownership could forestall environmental peril.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> Their pro-development, anti-regulatory message thereby acquired an Earth-friendly gloss, as they proclaimed that individual property owners, not naturalists, biologists, or scientists, were best equipped to recommend land use policy, and concluded that “there is no standard independent of the desires of the owners of property to judge what should be conserved.”<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a></p>
<p>Ecologists respond by noting that “Hardin’s premise depends on absolute egoism and denies several millennia of experience in the mutuality and negotiation of commoning.”<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> Commons were not a “license to free-for-all,” as Hardin ignored how “healthy self-governing commons systems are frequent in the world and in history.”<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> Commons thrived in cultures that protected them from outside pressures, suggesting how Hardin’s argumentation applies only to those societies “operating under capitalist social relations, where land and resources are privately held and exploited for individual gain<em>.</em>”<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a> Those seeking “to affix the word ‘tragedy’ to the commons” should acknowledge that “the nightmare did not begin with the creation of the commons, but with the process of its destruction, the process under which it was taken under private ownership” via enclosure.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> Property rights ideologues disparage the pre-modern commons paradigm because it “involves other people putting limits on what resources you can exploit, how much you can accumulate, how things will be shared. The free market has none of those constraints.”<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a> Legal property instruction rarely addresses the equities involved in private versus public ownership,<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a> instead channeling discussion into those options available in a hyper-individualistic market economy, in which “[w]hat counts as a saleable commodity is not its ultimate usefulness to humanity but how much money can be made from selling it.”<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> As a result, law students assimilate a perspective in which “[n]ature as a network of biotic communities disappears . . . and becomes visible only as bits and pieces of it are brought to the marketplace for sale.”<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a></p>
<p>Property education evades critical discussion of public equities in favor of focusing on individualistic “dividend ecology” land use, reconfiguring natural entities into stock offerings.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> Fragmentation serves as both the start and terminus of a truly unnatural property paradigm in which “[p]arts of ecosystems are plucked like fruits to be transformed into commodities, parts are used as sewers, and parts are invisible because they are not given value by the human participants in markets.”<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> This destructive process flourishes in no small part because most lawyers “do not know enough about natural regulatory systems, and in any case do not believe that they are relevant to humans.”<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a></p>
<p>As case-analysis-structured property education often does little more than examine isolated micro-controversies, it also implicitly suggests that individualistic, rights-justified behavior trumps ecological wellbeing. This contravenes the critical understanding that “[m]aintaining the integrity of ecological systems requires consideration of scales that are greater than individual landowners or individual tracts of land.”<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> The ideological offensive to literally or figuratively “black-letter” property rights must inevitably surrender to nature’s systemic requirements as “[a]ll private property depends on Nature’s infrastructure. When that infrastructure collapses, it causes natural disasters that make property boundaries irrelevant.”<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a></p>
<p>Absent a more inclusive, equities-examining, future-observant analysis of property, students instead assimilate the use-value perspective, rooting discussion entirely within market-deferential confines. Omission of ecological viewpoints produces lawyers who therefore “lack the language that would enable them to name the nonmonetized knowledge, activities, and relationships in their own communities,” able to identify a Springing Executory Interest but none of the natural harbingers of spring.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> This follows poet-naturalist Gary Snyder’s comment that “attention to the observable order of nature is rarely practiced by those who think that wealth is purely a creation of human organization, labor, or ingenuity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> Law schools too often focus on developing cog-fillers for the “Total Economy,” where “everything—‘life forms’ . . . or the ‘right to pollute’—is ‘private property’ and has a price and is for sale.”<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a></p>
<p>If lawyers, as architects and defenders of property rights, want to dispel similar priced-and-available-for-sale insinuations, legal education must incorporate ecological understandings and, at the very least, deign to discuss the equities in the privatization-versus-commons debate. For law students to attain ecological literacy, they “must learn to think about the ecosphere in terms of interconnectedness, context and process—the basic principles of all living systems.”<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a> As Professor David Orr observes, “All education is environmental education. By what is included or excluded, students are taught that they are part of or apart from the natural world.”<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> Berry concludes that “educational institutions need to understand that ecology is not a course nor a program. Rather, it is the foundation of all courses, all programs, and all professions . . . .”<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a></p>
<p>III. Legal Education: Elusive Ethics in the Crass Need Game</p>
<p>One has every right in our time to develop suspicions about those who wear suits and ties.<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a></p>
<p>The manifold pressures involved in training students to “think like a lawyer” more likely erode rather than encourage extralegal ethical understandings, as the bar exam, not personal/cultural transformation, remains the paramount concern. Students as well as faculty propel the “relentless focus” classes place “on the procedural and formal qualities of legal thinking,” a fixation that “is sometimes to the deliberate exclusion of the moral and social dimensions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> The result is that too many students learn the law “from too insular a perspective. Despite growing recognition of the importance of cross-cultural and cross-disciplinary perspectives, the core curriculum stubbornly resists intruders.”<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a> Legal instruction exhibits American universities’ “failure to educate people to think broadly, to perceive systems and patterns, and to live as whole persons.”<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> A legal curriculum critic suggests that “[e]ducational priorities are apparent in subtexts as well as texts. What the core curriculum leaves unsaid sends a powerful message that no single required course can counteract.”<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a></p>
<p>Property education’s evasion of ecological themes betrays an abiding professional mission to develop resolute tacticians unencumbered with equity-rooted sympathies or inclinations. Contemplation of overriding justice concerns suffers dismissal as fuzzy idealism, detrimental to client-focused training. If, as E. F. Schumacher claimed, “[e]ducation cannot help us as long as it accords no place to metaphysics,”<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> it is no wonder that lawyers are often regarded as lacking in what George H.W. Bush termed “The Vision Thing.”<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> Ecologists note how technically-proficient, but values-deficient, education “fragments instead of unifies, overemphasizes success and careers, separates feeling from intellect and the practical from the theoretical, and unleashes on the world minds ignorant of their own ignorance.”<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a> Law schools turn out lawyers who lack rudimentary knowledge of environmental processes, relegating nature to the oversight of zealous partisans exemplifying what D.H. Lawrence characterized as the “know-it-all state of mind.”<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a> Legal education prioritizes tactical-adversarial skills as opposed to empathetic-cooperative knowledge, prompting criticism that “a distinction needs to be made between intelligence and cleverness,” as the former aims for “wholeness,” while the latter remains “personified by the functionally rational technician armed with know-how and methods but without a clue about the higher ends technique should serve.”<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a></p>
<p>The law school milieu also frustrates the development of ecologically-cognizant consumer consciousness through implicit endorsement of the lifestyle rewards awaiting those who embrace conventional careerism. Aspirations for stakeholder/partnership status intertwine with pursuit of the appropriate material accoutrements of such attainment.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> Students awaiting on-campus interviews, previously dissuaded from confronting larger equitable considerations, remain warily reluctant to too-closely scrutinize the underlying values and goals of their prospective employers.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a> Even then, idealization of corporatized large firm employment means that on-campus interviewers may represent those most able architects and determined defenders of an ecologically-destructive status quo.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> Students who shun this process for public interest or other less-remunerative positions suffer a patronization akin to scratch lottery players in a room full of Powerball winners.</p>
<p>This enduring tendency to prioritize pecuniary over planetary concerns illustrates “the increased commercialism and competitiveness of legal practice and the absence of a widely shared vision of the public interest.”<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a> It reflects the profession’s embrace of the reigning corporate style, and the values underlying it. Once graduates leave the rope-line and enter the club, they need to adjust their priorities—and personas—to better fit in an environment every bit as pressured as the one they left. Contemporary lawyers discover that “upscale business entertaining calls for upscale dining and clothing, upscale housing invites upscale furnishings, and all require upscale incomes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> Less pretentious, lower ecological-footprint choices present obstacles to career viability; for example “[a]n attorney who might prefer to keep driving her battered old Dodge knows she would be sending a subliminal signal to potential clients that [she is] not likely to win their cases.”<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a></p>
<p>Retaining the clunker is nearly incomprehensible for those law graduates who are mesmerized by the “idealized vision of professional life,” in which they “can expect both moral independence and worldly rewards, such as power, wealth, and prominence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a> Yet when this dream dims, the consequences—reflected in the burgeoning ranks of practitioners entering intra-professional treatment programs for depression, substance abuse, and marital/relationship problems—are acute.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a> Whole Personhood has been discarded in pursuit of a chimerical professional ideal, and retrieval is a task beyond the capabilities of LEXIS or Westlaw. This abandonment reinforces philosopher Zygmunt Bauman’s assertion that entry to prestigious professions requires applicants “<em>to recast themselves as commodities</em>: that is, as products capable of catching the attention and attracting <em>demand</em> and<em> customers.</em>”<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a><em> </em>For the 3L aspirant to the corporate legal kingdom, this requires attainment of “zero drag,”<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a> or no out-of-work commitments, for who knows how these pursuits (from biking to trail-hiking to vegetarianism) might clash with prevailing shareholder norms. As Bauman states:</p>
<p>The ideal employee would be a person with no previous bonds, commitments or emotional attachments, and shunning new ones; a person ready to take on any task that comes by and prepared to instantly readjust and refocus their own inclinations, embracing new priorities and abandoning those previously acquired in short order.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a></p>
<p>Those seeking to assuage a nagging sense of seller’s remorse can fall into a psychologically—and ecologically—destructive rut of compensating via consumption, as “[a]ttorneys working sweatshop hours feel entitled to goods and services that will make their lives easier and their leisure time more satisfying.”<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> But no amount of spending can overcome the “Cultural Autism” of sacrificing hour after billable hour of one’s youth at the expense of encountering a wider world, especially the world of nature.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a> Even though “the quality of exposure to nature affects our health at an almost cellular level,” the pale ranks of nascent architects and defenders of land use include those whose last prolonged exposure to sunlight was a weekend catnap in the firm’s atrium.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> Funneling high achievers into a career path that effectively precludes contact with nature—while commending an unsustainable materialism—unsurprisingly produces young lawyers who remain oblivious of their day-to-day activities’ potential impact on environmental health. The unquestioning pursuit of professional success has spawned too many Captain Louis Renaults, who are <em>shocked</em>,<em> shocked</em> when confronted with their work’s complicity in ecological damage. In contrast to the idealized Atticus Finch, today’s lawyers exemplify those contemporary professionals who do not “know enough of the whole terrain to be dangerous to the established order. Narrowness, ‘methodolatry,’ and careerism have rendered many unfit and unwilling to ask large and searching questions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a></p>
<p>Legal education reflects and reinforces hyper-individualism, the “cult of self [which] dominates our cultural landscape,” and is predicated on “the misguided belief that personal style and personal advancement, mistaken for individualism, are the same as democratic equality.”<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a> Too many belatedly discover that chasing materially-defined <em>rewards</em> becomes “a psychologically frustrating and ecologically lethal mode of forming personal identity.”<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a> Recognizing the ecologically- and psychologically-harmful effects of pursuing a careerist lifestyle comprises a necessary first step before recognizing that indispensable insights from extra-professional sources and disciplines, especially ecology, merit a place in any truly “ethical” lawyer’s understanding. It is high time for aspiring lawyers to remove their careerist blinders and open the window, for as environmental philosopher Holmes Rolston III has remarked, “The unexamined life is not worth living; life in an unexamined world is not worth[] living either. We miss too much of value.”<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a></p>
<p>IV. Expanding Ethics: Redefining Human-Earth Relations</p>
<p>If ethical considerations govern the relations between individuals and the community around them, why do we restrict our understanding of that community only to the human community?<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a></p>
<p>Amid mounting concerns that lawyers’ ethical values are not recognized—if not derided—by the public, analysis of the sub-textual messages of legal education is even more necessary. The ABA-sponsored Sullivan Report noted how “a number of studies have shown that students’ moral reasoning does not appear to develop to any significant degree during law school.”<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a> It observed that “law school typically blares a set of salient, if unintentional, messages that undercut the likely success of efforts to make students more attentive to ethical matters.”<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a> Despite professional proclamations of ethical rectitude, the sub-textual, shadow legal curriculum promotes skepticism toward any restriction placed upon the aggressive, unfettered pursuit of advantage in legal contests.<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a> The steely-tactical, winner-take-all mindset law schools tacitly encourage plants the seeds for lawyers’ later difficulties in comprehending that ethics represent more than irksome, easily-circumvented technicalities.</p>
<p>Legal education too infrequently contemplates those greater social policies and values that lie beyond the case-analysis structure; the core curriculum remains a forced march through an overwhelming thicket of minutiae, with larger social concerns consigned to selective courses. Questioning is largely confined to formal and procedural concepts, and<br />
any attempt to insert social or broader ethical concerns into discussion—whether by faculty or students—often results in resigned, fatigued<br />
silence.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a> Students intuitively decide to “separate their sense of justice<br />
and fairness from their understanding of the requirements of legal<br />
procedure and doctrine,” concluding that “matters of justice are secondary to formal correctness.”<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a></p>
<p>Understanding of and appreciation for equitable considerations also suffer from the abiding perception that the required core ethics course presents a one-size-fits-all solution toward addressing lawyers’ social responsibility.<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a> Yet ethical instruction’s sub-text often fosters a fraternal “nudge-nudge, wink-wink” attitude when encountering ineffectual formalities—“[w]hen legal ethics courses focus exclusively on teaching students what a lawyer can and cannot get away with, they can inadvertently convey a sense that knowing this is all there is to ethics.”<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a> Students imbued with a shallow, somewhat cynical sense of professional ethics comprise an inauspicious audience for attempts to introduce an ecologically-responsible planetary ethic.</p>
<p>Another barrier to an expansive ethical sensibility is what has been characterized as “attorneys’ amoral advocacy—their willingness to defend causes and clients without regard to the ethical merits.”<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a> The acknowledged pinnacle of professional success is to land a position with a top firm—regardless of their client list.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a> Instructed that their primary responsibility is “to defend, not judge, the client,” these achievers find that “good ethics and good business are in happy coincidence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a> Atticus Finch iconography assumes a (truly) rich irony in a field in which the commanding heights are occupied by those who zealously defend the corporate elite—or write the laws that fortify their preeminence. The reputed level playing field is readily refuted in examining the socio-economic-political clout of environmental transgressors against the resources of their opponents: globalized corporations versus tree-sitters, or oil and gas colossi versus the residents of bayou small towns. Persisting gross disparities in legal resources mock notions of an equal contest; instead, they accentuate how corporate “haves” are able to litigiously overwhelm attempts to redress glaring inequities. Ecologists consider this emblematic of “a deep cultural pathology . . . [which] is particularly pathetic when we bargain over these issues of life and survival for monetary gain or some commercial advantage for a few individuals or a corporative enterprise.”<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> Legal education must confront this pathology by addressing its equitable oversights, and in finally recognizing and incorporating contemporary Earth ethics.</p>
<p>A. Paradigm Shift: Green-Letter Ethics</p>
<p>A question we might well ponder: when human beings unilaterally declare their superiority to all other species, who do they think is paying attention?<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a></p>
<p>Legal education’s failure to acknowledge or incorporate fundamental eco-ethical considerations into the core curriculum exposes an antedated framework, in which vital new extra-curricular ideas are kept at arm’s length. In the case of property, this buttresses a pre-industrial, conquest-and-control concept of nature, which resists the introduction of modern, scientifically-supported concepts of land’s role in ecosystem health. As Berry notes, “To assume that conquest and use are our primary relations with the natural world is ultimate disaster not only for ourselves but also for the multitude of other living forms on the planet.”<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a> As the acknowledged legislators of the world, lawyers must acknowledge the contemporary nature philosophies of ecologists, biologists, and climatologists in revamping a woefully archaic property paradigm that evades contemporary planetary realities. As ecologist John Rodman noted, “It is probably a safe maxim that there will be no revolution in ethics without a revolution in perception.”<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a> An indispensable first step in this transformation lies in recognizing that “it is not possible to specify any reasonably clearly discernible, morally relevant characteristic that includes all humans but excludes all non-humans.”<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a> Environmental ethicists conclude that “[t]here is no reasonable alternative to redrawing our moral boundaries to include all life.”<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a> The history of<br />
ethics chronicles an expansive incorporation of those formerly<br />
marginalized on account of race, gender, or ancestry.<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> Responding to the<br />
growing recognition of planetary interconnection requires further legal<br />
protections for natural entities, which to this point have been denied a<br />
“hearing”—and rights.</p>
<p>Property education’s reluctance to provide a broader ecological framework for discussion underlines the prevailing pedagogical focus on developing efficient, fact-processing <em>crackpot realtors</em>. This tendency also evinces an abiding suspicion of introducing metaphysically-tinged considerations, even though “[r]egarding nature as a community of purposive systems does not involve the surrender of reason nor any leap into ‘mysticism.’”<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a> Reluctance to introduce ecological equities may lie in their potential to topple the obsolescent, constricted notion of ethics propounded in legal education. It is past time for legal education to acknowledge that a “new ecological paradigm implies a correspondingly ecologically oriented ethics.”<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a></p>
<p>Expanding the role of ethics will first require uprooting the pervasive anthropocentrism characterizing the curriculum. In particular, incorporating discussion of interconnectedness necessitates broadening the field of actors implicated in legal analysis, for “[r]ecognizing the interdependence of only those humans who are able to resolve conflicts by bargaining with each other is not the same as recognizing the pre-contractual, natural interdependence of all components of land communities.”<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a> Rolston argues that “[t]here is something Newtonian, not yet Einsteinian, besides something morally naïve, about living in a reference frame where one species takes itself as absolute and values everything else relative to its utility.”<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> If an expanded ethical framework “requires a paradigm change about the sorts of things to which duty can attach,” he adds, “so much the worse for those ethics no longer functioning in, nor suited to, their changing environment. The anthropocentrism associated with them was fiction anyway.”<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> As another critic asks, “Why totalize an instrumental image of nature developed under historically contingent circumstances?”<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a></p>
<p>Ridding the curriculum of discredited anthropocentric biases presents a formidable undertaking. Yet the contemporary legal system cannot evade its complicity in the contention that the environmental crisis “is the consequence of putting human rights before human obligations to the Earth and all the other life forms we share it with.”<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a> Gaian theory places humankind within a parliament of species, not enshrined above all others, heedless of their concerns, as it “makes clear that we have no special human rights; we are merely one of the partner species in the great enterprise of Gaia.”<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a> As Berry commented, “The ecological community is not subordinate to the human community. Nor is the ecological imperative derivative from human ethics. Rather, our human ethics is derivative of the ecological imperative . . . [which is] the well-being of the comprehensive community . . . .”<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a></p>
<p>B. Expanded Standing: A Stone Left Unturned?</p>
<p>A few such elms would alone constitute a township. They might claim to send a representative to the General Court to look after their interests.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a></p>
<p>Professor Christopher Stone’s path-breaking book, <em>Should Trees Have Standing?</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a> provides a starting point for discussions of expanding legal-environmental ethical parameters. Proposing that non-human members of the comprehensive community be recognized as legal rights-holders, Stone acknowledged the great naturalist Aldo Leopold’s hope that expanded ethics would be an inevitable consequence of ecological evolution.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> In this paradigm, nature would possess legally actionable rights unrelated to its value to or use by humans.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> Stone’s analysis points toward a new legal-ethical consensus in which “humankind is no longer the sole yardstick against which the utility of environmental protection must be measured,” as nature assumes rights-bearing status and “is entitled to a certain amount of integrity independent of human interest.”<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a> For Berry, this consensus should embody the principle that “every being has three basic rights: the<br />
right to be, the right to habitat, and the right to fulfill its role in the great<br />
community of existence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a></p>
<p>Unfortunately, Stone’s proposal has achieved only “meager precedent” comprising “less than meets the eye.”<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a> Its marginalization reflects the ideological ascendancy of property rights and conservative judicial intransigence against considering ecologically-derived land use philosophies. Each tendency thrives in the absence of legal curriculum’s failure to provide any environmentally-cognizant perspectives for analyzing property and its necessary equitable and ecological considerations. This omission is emblematic of a legal structure in which “[w]ith few exceptions, the most dangerous and harmful acts of human beings, those that kill or threaten to exterminate other forms of life or even the life-support systems of Earth, are not even recognized as crimes.”<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a> This demonstrates the dire need for legal education to extend the parameters of ethics, discussed within a planetary context rather than solely an occupational context.</p>
<p>V. Green-Lettering Law</p>
<p>[F]alse reification of the self is basic to the planetary ecological crisis in which we find ourselves.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a></p>
<p>Few labels are as dreaded in academia, particularly in professional education, as that of “popularizer,” that is, someone with the effrontery to incorporate multi-disciplinary influences and seek to connect with a broad, non-specialist audience. Intra-disciplinary journals, often incomprehensible to even the most educated layperson, operate in a fusty, hermetic sphere which “thwarts universal understanding . . . [and] keeps the uninitiated from asking unpleasant questions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a> The enormity of the environmental crisis requires abandoning the dubious high ground of insular professionalism, as “education that examines the cultural disconnect and what is happening to the natural world is precisely what is most needed today.”<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a> Legal education must confront transformative changes in ethical understanding and revamp an archaic 19th-century curriculum by incorporating 21st-century realities. Disciplinary retreats into “core curriculum” redoubts—designed in-and-for a vanished world and its anti-natural paradigm—greatly disserve both students and the society in which they will wield outsize influence. Curricular originalism<em> </em>“allows students and faculty to retreat into these self-imposed fiefdoms and neglect the most pressing moral, political, and cultural questions.”<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a></p>
<p>Why should legal education undertake this transformation? Is not its role more properly to prepare technicians-tacticians, rather than (those frequently mocked) “Big Picture” thinkers? Starting with legally counseled developers, extractors, and agribusinesses, moving on to lawyer-dominated local, state, and national governmental bodies and agencies, and concluding with lawyers’ socio-cultural ubiquity, the profession cannot evade responsibility for its indispensable environmental role. Confronting escalating ecological peril cannot be delegated to environmental law practitioners alone; the entire profession needs to reexamine its role in the part-and-parceling of the planet, for as Stone asserts, “[T]he law has not merely an educative, but a spiritualizing role in our society.”<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> Garvey adds that “[t]here is viciousness in refusing to act unless others do too. It is nothing less than ignoring the moral demands on us while simultaneously trying to place moral demands on others.”<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a> Accordingly, a legal critic notes, “If lawyers see themselves as officers of justice, they must accept greater obligations to <em>pursue </em>justice.”<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a> Lawyers’ duty of zealous representation does not absolve them from broader societal ethics and norms, but instead obligates them to be <em>more </em>rather than less aware of the possibly far-reaching effects of their counsel. Professor Deborah Rhode has proposed granting legal professionals a greater range of freedom of conscience, “where the ethical stakes are substantial, lawyers have an obligation to refuse assistance whatever the other consequences. We do not normally absolve individuals of moral responsibility on the ground that their successor could be worse.”<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a></p>
<p>The core legal curriculum needs to incorporate ecological understandings, which does not necessitate requiring environmental law courses so much as expanding the parameters of ecologically-pertinent discussion and analysis in the existing framework; not to retrofit but rather to reinvigorate. Ethics, presented without reference to earth ethics, and property, offered within an 18th-century paradigm, evince disregard, if not disrespect, for the most critical issue facing humankind. Necessary contextualization can be provided without derailing the priority of practice preparation; reexamination of the curriculum’s sub-textual messages will simply result in more ecologically-conscious practitioners, and fewer amoral tacticians. Law schools must help construct “ethical frameworks that lead us to question and examine the results of our teaching and research on the natural and human communities of which we are a part . . . [and] must be not only <em>of </em>the world but <em>in </em>it.”<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a> This task cannot be delegated to specialists, for “[h]ad environmental law worked, we would not have an ecological crisis.”<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a></p>
<p>In the end, the legal education process must reexamine what values are implicitly transmitted, and how they operate to the benefit or detriment of the greater society. As Schumacher observed, “Education which fails to clarify our central convictions is mere training or indulgence.”<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a> The intensifying bottom-line-oriented pressures confronting practitioners might account for the growing number of those who are now disillusioned with their craft. So also might be the profession’s—and legal education’s—greater failure to inspire a greater sense of identification with the “outside” world, particularly the world found in nature. The late eco-philosopher Arne Naess’s concept of the <em>ecological self</em> offers a promising alternative path.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> Defining the <em>self </em>as “that with which this person identifies,” Naess suggested that it could be “as comprehensive as the totality of our identifications,” supplanting conventionally-defined (career, status) identities in favor of more ecologically-expansive ones (other species, natural systems).<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a> This process “enlarges our temporal context, freeing us from identifying our goals and rewards solely in terms of our present lifetime.”<a title="" href="#_ftn165">[164]</a> Naess’s Deep Ecology, or “ecosophy,” proposes that “there is an identity between the human self, properly understood, and the natural world. To destroy it is to destroy ourselves.”<a title="" href="#_ftn166">[165]</a> Legal education needs to reexamine and reevaluate what sort of identifications it implicitly encourages—and discourages. Ultra-competitiveness and the laurels awarded to those who attain the (market-defined) commanding heights of the profession subvert otherwise indispensable life-lessons. As Stone cautioned:</p>
<p>If we only stop for a moment and look at the underlying human qualities that our present attitudes toward property and nature draw upon and reinforce, we have to be struck by how stultifying of our own personal growth and satisfaction they can become when they take rein of us.<a title="" href="#_ftn167">[166]</a></p>
<p>Naess’s concept “refers to self-realization in the sense that one’s own self-realization is intimately bound up with the self-realization of others rather than to self-realization in an egoic, narrowly self-centered, or ‘ego-trip’ sense.”<a title="" href="#_ftn168">[167]</a> Legal education, unfortunately, has invested in developing the latter, rather than the former state of awareness. The ecological costs overshadow those experienced by practitioners who find themselves confronting mounting occupational frustration and materialist malaise. New ecological insights emerge with increasing frequency, but legal education has yet to acknowledge the paradigm-transforming foundation upon which these findings build. As the Dalai Lama observes, “It has become an urgent necessity to ethically reexamine what we have inherited, what we are responsible for, and what we will pass on to coming generations. We ourselves are the pivotal human generation.”<a title="" href="#_ftn169">[168]</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p><a title="" href="#_ftnref">* Don Ellinghausen</a>, Jr., is a Michigan attorney and educator. He gratefully acknowledges the writings of Henry David Thoreau, Gary Snyder, and Jim Harrison for providing inspiration and guidance when lighting out to see the territory.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] Renee Lertzman, <em>Down</em> <em>to Business: Paul Hawken on Reshaping the Economy</em>, <em>in</em> Mindfulness in the Marketplace: Compassionate Responses to Consumerism 185, 191 (Allan Hunt Badiner ed., 2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[2]<em> See</em> James L. Huffman, <em>The Past and Future of Environmental Law</em>, 30 Envtl. L. 23, 28 (2000) (noting that environmental law has moved from a boutique practice area to “a core course in every respectable law school”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[3]<em> See</em> Jacob Vos, Note, <em>Actions Speak Louder Than Words: Greenwashing in Corporate America</em>, 23 Notre Dame J.L. Ethics &amp; Pub. Pol’y 673, 673–75 (2009) (highlighting the recent emergence and pervasiveness of “greenwashing” among American corporations, as well as the relatively minimal changes often made as a result of these campaigns); John Stanley &amp; David Loy, <em>A Buddhist Perspective on Ecological Responsibility</em>, Huffington Post, June 15, 2011, http://www.huffingtonpost.com/john-stanley/a-buddhist-perspective-on_b_874829.html (last visited July 16, 2011) (contending that the “corporatocracy” is propelling the planet toward imminent ecological disaster); Clive Hamilton, Requiem for a Species: Why We Resist the Truth About Climate Change 1 (2010) (“[W]ith each advance in climate science, the news keeps getting worse.”); Brendan DeMelle, <em>Greenpeace Unmasks Koch Industries’ Funding of Climate Denial Industry</em>, Huffington Post, Mar. 30, 2010, http://www.huffingtonpost.com/brendan-demelle/<br />
greenpeace-unmasks-koch-i_b_518036.html (last visited July 16, 2011) (emphasizing the large amounts of corporate money spent on climate denial campaigns).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] Thomas Berry, The Great Work: Our Way Into the Future 113 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[5] Cormac Cullinan, Wild Law: A Manifesto for Earth Justice 67 (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[6] Thomas Berry, The Sacred Universe: Earth, Spirituality, and Religion in the Twenty-First Century 144 (Mary Evelyn Tucker ed., 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] Brian Swimme &amp; Thomas Berry, The Universe Story: From the Primordial Flaring Forth to the Ecozoic Era—A Celebration of the Unfolding of the Cosmos 1 (HarperCollins paperback ed. 1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[8] Eric T. Freyfogle, The Land We Share: Private Property and the Common Good 252 (2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] Peter Barnes, Capitalism 3.0: A Guide to Reclaiming the Commons 160 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] Leslie Bender, <em>Hidden Messages in the Required First-Year Law School Curriculum</em>,<em> </em>40 Clev. St. L. Rev. 387, 393 (1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[11] Interview of Carolyn Raffensperger by Derrick Jensen (Apr. 20, 2002), <em>in</em> How Shall I Live My Life?: On Liberating the Earth from Civilization 141, 171 (Theresa Noll ed., 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Cullinan,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 165.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[13] Swimme &amp; Berry,<em> supra </em>note 7,<em> </em>at 243.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[14] Berry, <em>supra </em>note 6, at 138.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[15] James Lovelock, The Revenge of Gaia: Earth’s Climate in Crisis and the Fate of Humanity 25 (2007) (quoting Earth System Science Partnership, The Amsterdam Declaration, http://www.essp.org/index.php?id=41 (last visited July 16, 2011)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[16] Peter G. Brown et al., Right Relationship: Building a Whole Earth Economy 1–2 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[17] Laura Westra, An Environmental Proposal for Ethics: The Principle of Integrity 33 (1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[18] Cullinan,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 66–67.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> Id. </em>at 63–64.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[20]<em> See</em> Berry,<em> supra </em>note 4, at 113 (advocating that an essential reorientation to ecological understanding is required in all professions, and noting how the legal field has largely avoided this transition, thus increasingly reflecting a pro-corporate bias).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[21]<em> See generally</em> Bender,<em> supra </em>note 10, at 392–93 (explaining the emphasis law school curriculum, including property law courses, places on understanding doctrines established centuries ago, rather than on establishing creative solutions to present-day problems).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] Stewart Brand, The Clock of the Long Now: Time and Responsibility 9 (1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[23]<em> Id. </em>at 133.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[24] Wade Davis, The Wayfinders: Why Ancient Wisdom Matters in the Modern World 217 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See</em> Kurt Campbell, <em>Avoiding Climate Change: Why Americans Prevaricate and Delay on Taking Action</em>, N.Y. Times (Nov. 13, 2007, 10:18 AM), http://kristof.blogs.nytimes.com/2007/11/13/ (highlighting the American public’s lack of urgency in taking climate change action because of the perception that action can be deferred until the future);<em> </em>Matthieu Ricard, <em>The Future Doesn’t Hurt . . . Yet</em>, <em>in</em> A Buddhist Response to the Climate Emergency 202, 204 (John Stanley et al. eds., 2009) (“People usually only consider changing their way of living when they are forced to do so by circumstances, not by rational and altruistic thinking.”); Derrick Jensen &amp; Aric McBay, What We Leave Behind 273 (2009) (commenting on how America “has enshrined short attention spans in its economic system” while offering the public a choice between “a living planet forever, or cheap consumables now”); Hamilton,<em> supra </em>note 3, at 95–133 (discussing cognitive dissonance in regard to our persisting psychological evasion of environmental realities).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[26] John Bellamy Foster, The Ecological Revolution: Making Peace with the Planet 56 (2009) (quoting Lester R. Brown, Plan B 3.0: Mobilizing to Save Civilization 4 (2008)).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] Andrew McLaughlin, Regarding Nature: Industrialism and Deep Ecology 37 (1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[28] Deborah Solomon, <em>The Wordsmith: Questions for Frank Luntz</em>,<em> </em>N.Y. Times Magazine, May 24, 2009, at 17, <em>available at </em>http://www.nytimes.com/2009/05/24/magazine/24wwln-q4-t.html (quoting Frank Luntz).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[29] Lynda L. Butler, <em>The Pathology of Property Norms: Living Within Nature’s Boundaries</em>,<em> </em>73 S. Cal. L. Rev. 927, 985 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[30] James Garvey, The Ethics of Climate Change: Right and Wrong in a Warming World 59 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[31] Barnes,<em> supra </em>note 9, at xiii.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> See</em> Bret Boyce, <em>Originalism and the Fourteenth Amendment</em>, 33 Wake Forest L. Rev. 909, 910 (1998); Environmental History Timeline, http://www.radford.edu/~wkovarik/envhist/ (last visited July 16, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[33] Joseph H. Guth, <em>Law for the Ecological Age</em>, 9 Vt. J. Envtl. L. 431, 435 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[34]<em> See</em> Saul Cornell, <em>Originalism on Trial: The Use and Abuse of History in </em>District of Columbia v. Heller, 69 Ohio St. L.J. 625, 626 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> See </em>John G. Sprankling, <em>The Antiwilderness Bias in American Property Law</em>, 63 U. Chi. L. Rev. 519, 521 (1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[36] Stephan Bodian, <em>Simple in Means, Rich in Ends: An Interview with Arne Naess</em>,<em> in </em>Deep Ecology for the Twenty-First Century 26, 32 (George Sessions ed., 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[37] Jack Turner, The Abstract Wild 54 (1996).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[38] Christopher D. Stone, Should Trees Have Standing?: Law, Morality, and the Environment 22 (3d ed. 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[39] C.A. Bowers, <em>Revitalizing the Commons or an Individualized Approach to Planetary Citizenship: The Choice Before Us</em>,<em> </em>36 Educ. Stud. 45, 54 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] Murray Bookchin, The Ecology of Freedom: The Emergence and Dissolution of Hierarchy 122 (2005).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] Interview of David Abram by Derrick Jensen (July 7, 2000), <em>in</em> How Shall I Live My Life?: On Liberating the Earth from Civilization, <em>supra</em> note 11, at 224.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> See </em>Curtis White, The Barbaric Heart: Faith, Money, and the Crisis of Nature 34 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] Sulak Sivaraksa, The Wisdom of Sustainability: Buddhist Economics for the 21st Century 48 (Arnold Kotler &amp; Nicholas Bennett eds., 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[44] Ernest Callenbach, Ecology: A Pocket Guide 143 (1998).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[45] Bookchin,<em> supra </em>note 40, at 55; Michel Serres, The Natural Contract 8 (Elizabeth MacArthur &amp; William Paulson trans., 1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[46] Cullinan,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 110.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] Turner,<em> supra </em>note 37, at 62.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[48] Swimme &amp; Berry,<em> supra </em>note 7, at 258.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[49] Turner,<em> supra </em>note 37, at 62.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[50]<em> Cf. id.</em> at 54–65 (discussing the limitations of economic language in depicting the natural world and arguing that a new language paradigm is necessary to create real alternatives to economies based on the destruction of the natural world).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[51] Peter Berg, Envisioning Sustainability 83 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> See</em> Paul Hawken, Blessed Unrest: How the Largest Movement in the World Came into Being and Why No One Saw It Coming 65 (2007) (highlighting how corporate-funded climate deniers, particularly think tanks, have spread “skepticism, if not cynicism, about efforts to mitigate climate change”); Interview of David Edwards by Derrick Jensen (Jan. 11, 2000), <em>in</em> How Shall I Live My Life?: On Liberating the Earth from Civilization, <em>supra</em> note 11, at 15 (emphasizing how a mere handful of corporate-financed climate change deniers have tilted the scales of public opinion, despite overwhelming scientific evidence refuting their contentions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[53] White,<em> supra </em>note 42, at 175.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] Eric T. Freyfogle, On Private Property: Finding Common Ground on the Ownership of Land, at x (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[55] Paul R. Ehrlich &amp; Anne H. Ehrlich, One With Nineveh: Politics, Consumption, and The Human Future 269 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] 505 U.S. 1003 (1992).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[57]<em> See id. </em>at 1024–27 (resisting ecological considerations and holding that a state may refuse compensation only where proscribed use interests were denied when the holder took title).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[58] Richard J. Lazarus, The Making of Environmental Law 133 (2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] Guth,<em> supra </em>note 33,<em> </em>at 475.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[60] Westra,<em> supra </em>note 17, at 33.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[61] Brown et al.,<em> supra </em>note 16, at 29.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[62] White,<em> supra </em>note 42, at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[63] Foster,<em> supra </em>note 26, at 52.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] Freyfogle,<em> supra </em>note 8, at 194, 198–99.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[65] Garrett Hardin, <em>The Tragedy of the Commons</em>, 162<em> </em>Science 1243 (1968).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Id. </em>at 1244.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[67] Raj Patel, The Value of Nothing: How to Reshape Market Society and Redefine Democracy 93 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[68] Peter G. Brown, The Commonwealth of Life: Economics for a Flourishing Earth 44 (2d ed., 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[69] Peter Linebaugh, A Magna Carta Manifesto: Liberties and Commons for All 9–10 (2008); Patel,<em> supra </em>note 67, at 99.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[70] Brand,<em> supra </em>note 22, at 135.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[71] Chris Williams, Ecology and Socialism 43 (2010) (emphasis omitted).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[72] Patel,<em> supra </em>note 67, at 100.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[73]<em> Id.</em> at 111.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[74] Property law students would benefit from listening to Woody Guthrie’s “This Land Is Your Land,” in particular the verse: “As I went walking I saw a sign there / And on the sign it said ‘No Trespassing.’ / But on the other side it didn’t say nothing, / That side was made for you and me.” Woody Guthrie, <em>This Land Is Your Land</em>, <em>on</em> This Land Is Your Land: The Asch Recordings, Vol. 1 (Smithsonian Folkways 1997); Barbara Ehrenreich, This Land Is Their Land: Reports from a Divided Nation, 11–13 (2008) (reflecting upon the decline of Guthrie’s vision and noting the aggressive acquisition of spectacular natural vistas by the wealthy).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] Williams,<em> supra </em>note 71, at 45.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[76] McLaughlin,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] Warwick Fox, Toward a Transpersonal Ecology: Developing New Foundations for Environmentalism 33 (1990).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[78] McLaughlin,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 31–32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] Cullinan,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 30.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] Butler,<em> supra </em>note 29, at 986.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[81] Mary Christina Wood, <em>Nature’s Trust: A Legal, Political and Moral Frame for Global Warming</em>,<em> </em>34 B.C. Envtl. Aff. L. Rev. 577, 602 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] Bowers,<em> supra </em>note 39, at 51.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[83] Gary Snyder, The Gary Snyder Reader: Prose, Poetry, and Translations 1952–1998, at 291 (1999).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[84] Wendell Berry, <em>The Idea of a Local Economy</em>,<em> in</em> The Future of Nature: Writing on a Human Ecology from <em>Orion </em>Magazine 319, 326 (Barry Lopez ed., 2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[85] Ian Prattis, <em>Failsafe in Consciousness: Gaia, Science, and the Buddha</em>, The Trumpeter, Spring 2007, at 85, 86.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[86] David W. Orr, Earth in Mind: On Education, Environment, and the Human Prospect 12 (1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[87] Berry, The Sacred Universe,<em> supra </em>note 6, at 137–38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[88] Jim Harrison, The Farmer’s Daughter 292 (2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[89] William M. Sullivan et al., Educating Lawyers: Preparation for the Profession of Law 145 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[90] Deborah L. Rhode, In the Interests of Justice: Reforming the Legal Profession 198 (2000).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[91] Orr,<em> supra </em>note 86, at 2.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[92] Rhode,<em> supra </em>note 90,<em> </em>at 201.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[93] E. F. Schumacher, Small Is Beautiful: Economics As If People Mattered 98 (Harper &amp; Row reprt. 1989) (1973).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>     [94]                                    Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr., <em>State of the ‘Vision Thing’</em>, Los Angeles Times, Jan. 21, 2004, <em>available at </em>http://www.commondreams.org/views04/0121-06.htm.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[95] Orr,<em> supra </em>note 86, at 17.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[96] Richard Louv, Last Child in the Woods: Saving Our Children from Nature-Deficit Disorder 58 (2006) (quoting D.H. Lawrence).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[97] Orr,<em> supra </em>note 86, at 11.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[98]<em> See id.</em> at 17, 22.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[99] Lawrence S. Krieger, <em>Institutional Denial About the Dark Side of Law School, and Fresh Empirical Guidance for Constructively Breaking the Silence</em>, 52 J. Legal Educ. 112, 123–24 (2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> Id.</em> at 117–18.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[101] Rhode,<em> supra </em>note 90, at 51.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[102]<em> Id.</em> at 32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[103] Ehrlich &amp; Ehrlich,<em> supra </em>note 55, at 217.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[104] Rhode,<em> supra </em>note 90, at 14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[105]<em> See </em>Peter H. Huang &amp; Rick Swedloff, <em>Authentic Happiness &amp; Meaning at Law Firms</em>, 58 Syracuse L. Rev. 335, 335–36 (2008) (discussing studies showing that lawyers have higher rates of depression, substance abuse, and divorce than other professionals).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[106] Zygmunt Bauman, Consuming Life 6 (2007) (emphasis in original).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[107] Robert P. Gephart, Jr., <em>Introduction to the Brave New Workplace: Organizational Behavior in the Electronic Age</em>, 23 J. Organizational Behav. 327, 337 (2002).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[108] Bauman,<em> supra </em>note 106, at 10.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[109] Rhode,<em> supra </em>note 90, at 32.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[110] Louv,<em> supra </em>note 96, at 64–65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[111]<em> Id. </em>at 43.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[112] Orr,<em> supra </em>note 86, at 100.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[113] Chris Hedges, Empire of Illusion: The End of Literacy and the Triumph of Spectacle 33 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[114] McLaughlin,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 79.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[115] Holmes Rolston III, <em>Value in Nature and the Nature of Value</em>,<em> in </em>Environmental Ethics: An Anthology 143, 143 (Andrew Light &amp; Holmes Rolston III eds., 2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[116] Andrew Light &amp; Holmes Rolston III, <em>Introduction: Ethics and Environmental Ethics</em>,<em> in </em>Environmental Ethics: An Anthology, <em>supra</em> note 115, at 7.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[117] Sullivan et al.,<em> supra </em>note 89, at 133.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[118]<em> Id. </em>at 31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[119]<em> Id.</em> at 21–22, 30–31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[120]<em> Id.</em> at 49–50, 68.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[121]<em> Id.</em> at 57–58.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[122] <em>See id.</em> at 148–49.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[123] <em>Id.</em> at 149.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[124] Rhode,<em> supra </em>note 90, at 4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[125]<em> Id.</em> at 32–34 (discussing the overvaluing of income, at the expense of other priorities).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[126] <em>Id.</em> at 15.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[127] Swimme &amp; Berry,<em> supra </em>note 7, at 251.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[128] Theodore Roszak, The Voice of the Earth: An Exploration of Ecopsychology 233 (2d ed. 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[129] Berry,<em> supra </em>note 6, at 132.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[130] Fox,<em> supra </em>note 77, at 35 (quoting John Rodman).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[131] <em>Id.</em> at 16.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[132] Brown,<em> supra </em>note 68, at 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[133]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Peter Singer, <em>Not for Humans Only: The Place of Nonhumans in Environmental Issues</em>, <em>in </em>Environmental Ethics: An Anthology,<em> supra </em>note 115, at 55, 57 (discussing society’s ultimate recognition that racism is based on a flawed understanding of moral significance).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[134] McLaughlin,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 151.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[135] Fritjof Capra, <em>Deep Ecology: A New Paradigm</em>, <em>in</em> Deep Ecology for the Twenty-First Century, <em>supra</em> note 36, at 20.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[136] Terry W. Frazier, <em>The Green Alternative to Classical Liberal Property Theory</em>, 20 Vt. L. Rev. 299, 310 (1995).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[137] Holmes Rolston III, Philosophy Gone Wild: Essays in Environmental Ethics 218 (1986).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[138] <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[139] McLaughlin,<em> supra </em>note 27, at 115.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[140] Lovelock,<em> supra </em>note 15, at 243.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[141] <em>Id.</em> at 9.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[142] Thomas Berry, <em>Ethics and Ecology</em>, <em>in</em> Educating for Humanity: Rethinking the Purposes of Education 145, 153 (Mike Seymour ed., 2004).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[143] Henry David Thoreau, The Journal 1837–1861, at 361 (Damion Searls ed., 2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[144] Stone,<em> supra </em>note 38.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[145] <em>Id.</em> at 22–23 (stating that the comprehensive community includes environmental actors such as trees and rivers).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[146] Susan Emmenegger &amp; Axel Tschentscher, <em>Taking Nature’s Rights Seriously: The Long Way to Biocentrism in Environmental Law</em>, 6 Geo. Int’l Envtl. L. Rev. 545, 571 (1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[147]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[148] Berry,<em> supra </em>note 6, at 133.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[149] Stone,<em> supra </em>note 38, at 62.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[150] Cullinan,<em> supra </em>note 5, at 72.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[151] Joanna Macy, <em>The Greening of the Self</em>,<em> in </em>Ecotherapy: Healing with Nature in Mind 238, 243 (Linda Buzzell &amp; Craig Chalquist eds., 2009) (quoting Gregory Bateson).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[152] Hedges,<em> supra </em>note 113, at 90.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[153] Ehrlich &amp; Ehrlich,<em> supra </em>note 55, at 249.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[154] Hedges,<em> supra </em>note 113, at 90.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[155] Stone,<em> supra </em>note 38, at 66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[156] Garvey,<em> supra </em>note 30, at 111.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[157] Rhode,<em> supra </em>note 90, at 17 (emphasis in original).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[158]<em> Id. </em>at 69.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[159] Brown,<em> supra </em>note 68, at x (emphasis in original).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[160] Wood,<em> supra </em>note 81, at 591.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[161] Schumacher,<em> supra </em>note 93, at 107.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[162] Fox,<em> supra </em>note 77, at 230 (quoting Arne Naess).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[163]<em> Id.</em>; <em>see also</em> Arne Naess, Ecology of Wisdom 81–82 (Alan Drengson &amp; Bill Devall eds., 2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[164] Macy,<em> supra </em>note 151, at 244.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[165] Brown,<em> supra </em>note 68, at 48.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[166] Stone,<em> supra </em>note 38, at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[167] Fox,<em> supra </em>note 77,<em> </em>at 113.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[168] The Fourteenth Dalai Lama, <em>Universal Responsibility and the Climate Emergency</em>,<em> in</em> A Buddhist Response to the Climate Emergency, <em>supra</em> note 25, at 22.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/unnatural-foundations-legal-educations-ecologically-dismissive-subtexts/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Collaborative Strategies for Managing Animal Migrations: Insights from the History of Ecosystem-Based Management</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/collaborative-strategies-for-managing-animal-migrations-insights-from-the-history-of-ecosystem-based-management/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=collaborative-strategies-for-managing-animal-migrations-insights-from-the-history-of-ecosystem-based-management</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/collaborative-strategies-for-managing-animal-migrations-insights-from-the-history-of-ecosystem-based-management/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:07:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 2]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1635</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[COLLABORATIVE STRATEGIES FOR MANAGING ANIMAL MIGRATIONS: INSIGHTS FROM THE HISTORY OF ECOSYSTEM-BASED MANAGEMENT By Steven L. Yaffee* Twenty years of experience with collaborative ecosystem-based management (EBM) provides insights that can be applied to the management of animal migrations. Since the &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/collaborative-strategies-for-managing-animal-migrations-insights-from-the-history-of-ecosystem-based-management/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>COLLABORATIVE STRATEGIES FOR MANAGING ANIMAL MIGRATIONS: INSIGHTS FROM THE HISTORY OF ECOSYSTEM-BASED MANAGEMENT</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Steven L. Yaffee<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>Twenty years of experience with collaborative ecosystem-based management (EBM) provides insights that can be applied to the management of animal migrations. Since the principles underlying EBM are the same as those informing migration conservation, and they exhibit many of the same challenges, it is reasonable to presume that factors that have facilitated progress in EBM will be helpful in migration conservation. These include factors related to motivation, organization, resources, adaptability, legitimacy, and energy that create the incentives and capacity to carry out landscape-scale collaborative action to secure migratory corridors. The EBM experience also suggests that these factors are best considered as elements of a dynamic project lifecycle that calls for different strategies at varying points of time. Less demanding social outcomes, such as communication, precede more complex ones, such as trust, and procedural and social improvements often precede ecological change. While collaborative action is almost by definition voluntary, in fact, collaborative EBM exists within an incentive structure that promotes joint decision making and action. Legal mandates such as the Endangered Species Act form part of this incentive structure. Well-managed collaborative processes can be effective at finding creative, win–win type strategies when given a credible goal with the space to invent solutions and the incentives to do so.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>Over the last two decades, efforts to conserve large landscapes in North America have involved scientists, managers, policy makers, and a range of nongovernmental stakeholders in a variety of collaborative processes. Sometimes called ecosystem-based management (EBM),<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a> these efforts have attempted to manage at larger, more ecologically-relevant scales than traditionally was the case in terrestrial, freshwater, and marine systems. Because these efforts have important similarities to migration conservation, they can be viewed as a suite of experiments that can inform the development of collaborative arrangements for managing wide-ranging animal species.</p>
<p>This Article describes lessons that have emerged from these EBM efforts, highlighting the challenges that people have faced and the factors that seem to account for success. Given a pluralistic political system and a land base that is fragmented among multiple public and private owners, future strategies must be collaborative while still creating the incentives for the collaboration to yield conservation outcomes. How can this be done?</p>
<p>Part II identifies the key principles of EBM and how they relate to emerging principles of migration conservation, noting strong similarities of the two approaches. Both EBM and migration conservation involve management at larger spatial scales and longer and more sophisticated temporal scales. They focus on maintenance or restoration of key ecosystem processes (such as disturbance and migratory movement), not just the structural components of ecosystems (such as species and communities). Larger scales and more complex management strategies require cooperation and collaboration across boundaries and force decision makers to include more stakeholders in management decisions. To deal effectively with uncertainty and change, such as the potential impacts of climate change on habitat quality and migration behavior, adaptive management is needed to ensure ongoing learning and wiser strategic choices.</p>
<p>Part III summarizes the challenges that have faced individuals attempting to implement EBM projects and examines the limited evidence of challenges associated with cases of migration conservation. These challenges include: institutional and political barriers due to conflicting agency missions and competing demands for resources; attitudinal issues due to mistrust and conflicting cultures; and process management difficulties associated with complex, multiparty decision-making processes.</p>
<p>Since the principles and challenges of EBM and migration conservation appear similar, there is reason to believe that the factors promoting success in EBM efforts will help to promote similar migration conservation efforts, and Part IV summarizes these factors based on numerous case studies of EBM projects. These include factors that create motivation and momentum; structures that help to organize efforts effectively; and ways to access resources that help projects secure scientific information, manage processes efficiently, and create the potential for successes that in turn help to sustain collaborative efforts. EBM efforts also benefitted from evaluation and joint learning that promoted adaptability; legitimacy provided by involvement, accountability, and follow-through; and energy provided by key individuals or process champions.</p>
<p>Key to understanding EBM success—and hence the potential for migration conservation success—is that these efforts generally require sustained effort over relatively long periods of time. Studies of EBM projects suggest that they progress through a somewhat predictable life cycle, where strategies and outcomes tend to occur in iterative patterns. Part V presents a rough lifecycle model of EBM projects drawing on experience with more than twenty years of history of a number of EBM efforts. By understanding the dynamic nature of these processes, managers can better participate in and facilitate them, and policy makers can learn what they can expect from these processes and how policies can help produce conservation outcomes by assisting these processes at key points in time.</p>
<p>Finally, the collaborative, often extra-level, nature of these protection efforts raise questions about how they are accountable to statutory direction and how legal inducements relate to effective collaboration. In Part VI, I argue that well-managed collaborative processes usually benefit from legal and scientific boundaries that define the decision space onto which creative multiparty attention can be placed. Hence, a legal mandate to protect migrations is not at all at odds with a landscape-scale protection strategy that relies on collaborative action. At bottom, collaborative action for migration conservation needs to be incentivized and well-informed while giving the space and process skills to find solutions.</p>
<p>II. Ecosystem-Based Management and Migration Conservation</p>
<p>EBM developed in the early- to mid-1990s as a way out of crises caused by a set of stalemated endangered species and public lands conflicts, and a mechanism for incorporating new landscape-scale understanding of ecosystem science.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a></p>
<p>A. Spatial Scale and Complex Systems in EBM</p>
<p>EBM called for expanding the spatial and temporal scale of planning and management with managers considering ecologically-relevant boundaries, such as landscape ecosystems or marine spatial units, rather than traditional administrative or political boundaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> Instead of simplifying systems to promote industrial-scale production of single species, such as fish or trees, EBM embraced complexity and highlighted the need to protect critical ecosystem processes as a way to ensure the health of ecosystem components, including plant and animal species. Managers sought to incorporate more variables critical to the integrity of the system including disturbances, such as fire, and variability, such as fluctuations in hydrologic flow.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> Overall, management aimed at finding balance among the demands of different user groups in a way that maintained or restored ecosystem integrity.</p>
<p>B. Collaboration and Adaptation in EBM</p>
<p>To accomplish larger scale, longer term, and more complex management regimes, EBM called for collaboration and adaptive management.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> To achieve adequate scientific understanding, multiple scientists, agency managers, and nongovernmental parties were needed to pool information and participate in dialogue.<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a> Since larger and more complex landscapes involved a mix of ownerships, interagency cooperation was needed to manage across geographic boundaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> Often the broader set of public and private values involved in larger landscapes required decision makers to provide a place at the table for a larger set of affected and interested parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> Finally, while traditional management tended to provide assurance through often erroneous images of certainty and predictability, EBM embraced adaptive management as a mechanism to deal with uncertainty and the inevitability of unplanned change.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a> In the best of cases, managers viewed decision making as a process of experimentation: strategies were explicitly linked to outcomes and their impact monitored, with results providing the basis for learning and adaptive change.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a></p>
<p>As management principles, EBM’s focus on scale, complexity, ecosystem health, collaboration, and adaptive management are hard to dispute, and management in a number of places shifted from a single-species focus on commodity production to a more balanced emphasis on satisfying multiple demands while raising the priority of ecosystem integrity.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a> Ecological processes were more likely to be incorporated into management prescriptions and collaboration among stakeholders became much more of a norm.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a></p>
<p>C. EBM Principles in Migration Conservation</p>
<p>Migration conservation exemplifies many of these same principles. In most cases, a proposal to protect migrations is a move to expand the spatial and temporal scale of management.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a> While traditional management might have focused on the place-based needs of a population, migration management must expand management boundaries to include pathways and far-flung places of importance to a species. The recognition that winter range and summer range are both important to the viability of a species expands the temporal considerations underlying management. Indeed a focus on migration itself highlights one key ecosystem process critical to the genetic fitness and biotic health of a species, and incorporates a complex-systems view of what is necessary to manage a wildlife population.</p>
<p>The Grand Teton National Park (GTNP) pronghorn antelope (<em>Antilocapra americana</em>) herd provides a good illustration. The herd travels up to 560 kilometers each year from winter range in the Upper Green River Basin to summer range in the GTNP and the surrounding areas of Jackson Hole valley.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a> This migration may well be the longest migration undertaken by a non-avian species in the continental United States, second only to the Arctic caribou (<em>Rangifer tarandus</em>).<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> Better management of this population requires an expanded definition of the spatial scale of management. It also requires a transboundary focus on habitat and threat management that goes beyond single agency approaches carried out by the National Park Service, the Bridger-Teton National Forest (BTNF), or the Wyoming Game and Fish Department.<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> Appropriate management strategies need to incorporate a temporal dimension—restrictions on activities at certain times of the year—that is more sophisticated than traditional zoning schemes. It would be implemented through multiple tools for behavior change including county-level subdivision development guidelines, state-advised livestock grazing practices, federal and local-level permitting processes on natural gas development, and technical assistance provided by nongovernmental groups.</p>
<p>Most places that are moving toward better protection of migrations are finding it necessary to promote cooperation and collaboration among scientists and stakeholders in defining appropriate corridors and addressing key threats. Cooperation and collaboration can take many forms,<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a> including simple arrangements for sharing information and partnerships that link agencies and private landowners in a set of activities aimed at a common purpose. For example, corridor mapping exercises by South Coast Wildlands in southern California and the continent-wide mapping by Wildlands Network have involved collaborative science.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> In managing the GTNP pronghorn, Wyoming Game and Fish staff have worked with landowners to remove fence barriers since at least 2000.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a> The Corridor Conservation Campaign effort involved the Green River Valley Land Trust (GRVLT) working with local landowners to install wildlife-friendly fencing using federal dollars to cover costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a> In California’s Eastern Sierra, management of the Round Valley mule deer (<em>Odocoileus hemionus hemionus</em>) herd has involved informal partnerships between the Eastern Sierra Land Trust, local resource agencies, and other conservation organizations, and has resulted in increased awareness of the migration corridor issue and specific bottlenecks along the way.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a></p>
<p>In some places, collaboration involves complex multiparty working groups created to develop consensus-based solutions to complex problems. One of the key threats to the pronghorn lies in a “bottleneck” near Trapper’s Point, west of Pinedale, Wyoming, where the pronghorn funnel into a river valley where movement is constrained by a highway and subdivision. In 2003, the Trapper’s Point Working Group convened, involving the Wyoming Game and Fish Department, the Wildlife Conservation Society, GRVLT, the Wyoming Department of Transportation, and others.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> Their mission was to develop recommendations for the U.S. Bureau of Land Management’s Resource Management Plan and to develop a protection plan for the Trapper’s Point area.<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> In the case of the Round Valley mule deer migration, the Mono County Collaborative Planning Team created a memorandum of understanding regarding mule deer habitat among agencies, which included the California Department of Fish and Game, Caltrans, the Los Angeles Department of Water and Power, and the Inyo National Forest.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a></p>
<p>III. Implementation Challenges Facing EBM and Migration Conservation</p>
<p>While EBM principles make sense at a conceptual level, implementing them has been challenging due to factors that are also present in corridor protection. Table 1 summarizes the challenges facing collaborative ecosystem management identified in Professors Wondolleck and Yaffee’s 2000 study of more than one hundred cases of interorganizational collaboration in resource management.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> These include <em>institutional and structural barriers</em>, such as conflicting organizational missions, policies that limit the flexibility needed to bridge organizational boundaries and limited resources; and <em>attitudinal issues</em>, including a lack of trust, the presence of organizational cultures that resist various elements of an EBM approach, and leaders that are unwilling to allow staff to move in this direction.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> While the language of collaboration pervades resource management practice, with managers deftly using terms like “win–win” and “stakeholder engagement,” considerable evidence exists that the <em>process skills</em> needed to make these approaches work are not always part of agency managers’ toolkits.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><strong>Table 1: Challenges Evidenced in Cases of<br />
Collaborative Ecosystem Management<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a></strong></p>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Institutional and Structural Barriers</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Lack of Opportunity or Incentives to Collaborate</li>
<li>Conflicting Goals and Missions</li>
<li>Inflexible Policies and Procedures</li>
<li>Limited Resources</li>
</ul>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Attitudes and Perceptions</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Mistrust</li>
<li>Group Attitudes About Each Other</li>
<li>Organizational Norms and Culture</li>
<li>Lack of Support from Leadership</li>
</ul>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Problems with the Process of Collaboration</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Unfamiliarity with the Process</li>
<li>Lack of Process Skills</li>
<li>Difficulties Managing the Relationship Between the Collaboration and Its Context</li>
</ul>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>Subsequent studies have tended to corroborate the challenges in Table 1.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> For example, in a study of the implementation of EBM by the Bureau of Land Management, Professor Koontz and Jennifer Bodine identified political, cultural, and legal factors as the most problematic.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a> These challenges included pressure for single-use management, a lack of resources, resistance to change, lawsuits that limited the potential for change, fragmented ownership boundaries, and the difficulties of getting groups with different perspectives to work together.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a> Perhaps most surprising was that scientific knowledge and leadership support were ranked as some of the lowest challenges in practice.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a></p>
<p>The limited evidence from corridor conservation efforts is that many of these same challenges are at play. In a study of four cases of corridor conservation, Andrew Fotinos et al. highlighted conflicting directives and goals held by different public agencies as a major concern, with varying federal and state missions and cultures as particularly problematic.<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> They also pointed to limited resources, particularly staffing, to collect data, coordinate actions, and engage with nongovernmental parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> For private lands, a mismatch between environmental review procedures that focus on incremental, project-by-project permitting and the cumulative, landscape-scale needs of migratory animals was also noted as a challenge.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a></p>
<p>Both case studies of migration conservation profiled in this special issue exemplified these challenges. All collaborative processes need to manage the tension between centrifugal forces that undermine collaboration, and centripetal forces that incentivize joint action.<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a> Even though most parties in the Kittatinny Ridge Coalition and the Path of the Pronghorn efforts shared the overarching goals of migration protection, neither faced strong enough incentives to motivate larger-scale collaboration. In Kittatinny Ridge, the scale of the effort is too large to drive a shared identity (137 communities in twelve counties joined with dozens of nongovernmental groups and focused on an area of more than five hundred square miles), too incremental to create a sense of crisis, and not extraordinary enough to motivate action.<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> In the Pronghorn case, strong identities defined by socioeconomic characteristics and geography create mistrust that makes it hard to find common ground.<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a> Indeed, very different interests in how the pronghorn protection takes place led to strategic framing of the problem that further fragmented potential collaborative relationships.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> In addition, the Trapper’s Point Working Group, one attempt at larger scale collaboration, failed to produce consensus recommendations at least in part due to poor process design and management: an artificially-imposed three-month deadline and numerous process management challenges that undermined the group’s ability to find a strategy.<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a></p>
<p>IV. Promoting Successful EBM and Migration Conservation</p>
<p>Since many of the core principles of EBM and migration conservation are the same, and the challenges facing proponents of both appear similar, factors that have promoted successful collaborative management in EBM are likely to assist efforts to better manage migrations and corridors. The experience from two decades of on-the-ground EBM efforts suggests that a wide range of factors facilitate progress (Table 2) and that these factors often reinforce each other.<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a> Some are simply mirror images of challenges, as is the case when dedicated financial resources enable cross-boundary activity. Some motivate people in conflict to work collaboratively toward joint goals, while others sharpen an individual’s or agency’s sense of strategic gains through collaboration. Some are structural, derived from law or agency programs; but many are less formal, such as the presence of dedicated, energetic individuals. Hence these factors can be seen as the bricks and mortar of collaboration, where agency programs or legal structures provide the bricks, while more attitudinal factors provide the mortar that keeps the efforts together. In an increasingly fragmented and pluralistic society,<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> institutions or individuals that have the ability and vantage point to bridge differences are critically important.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><strong></p>
<p>Table 2: Factors Promoting Successful Collaborative<br />
Ecosystem Management<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a></strong></p>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Motivation</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Sense of Urgency Due to Perception of Crisis or Threat</li>
<li>Perception of Interdependence Due to Shared Goals or Strong Sense of Place</li>
<li>Incentives Created by Alternatives to Collaboration</li>
<li>Opportunities to Gain Due to Financial Inducements</li>
</ul>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Organization</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Government Programs or Comparable Opportunities</li>
<li>Coordinator or Clear Leadership Responsibility</li>
<li>Well-Managed and Open Process</li>
<li>Development and Use of a Management Plan or Comparable Framework for Joint Action</li>
</ul>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Resources</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Facilitation and Process Management</li>
<li>Scientific Expertise and Information</li>
<li>Dedicated Funding, Staff, and Equipment</li>
</ul>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Adaptability</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Joint Learning Grounded in Credible Science</li>
<li>Ongoing Monitoring and Assessment Connected to Decision Making</li>
</ul>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Legitimacy</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Effective Representation of All Affected Interests</li>
<li>Accountability and Ties to Statutory Decision-Making Processes</li>
<li>Commitment and Follow-Through of Agency and Political Leaders</li>
</ul>
<p align="left">                      <span style="text-decoration: underline;">Energy</span></p>
<ul>
<li>Dedicated, Energetic Individuals</li>
<li>Process Champions, Social Networks, and Preexisting Relationships</li>
<li>Small Successes</li>
</ul>
<p>A. Incentives to Cooperate</p>
<p>In most situations, considerable incentive exists for individuals or groups to operate independently, hence collaboration must be motivated or it will not occur. In many EBM cases, motivation came from the shared perception of a threat to a valued resource.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> At times, a perception of crisis was needed to force agencies and other parties to rise above their competing interests and take shared action.<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> Crises could be environmental, as when old growth habitat loss threatened species such as the Northern Spotted Owl,<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> or they could be regulatory, such as when the threat of Endangered Species Act-derived litigation encouraged parties to negotiate with each other.<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a></p>
<p>Shared identification with a place such as the Sierra Nevada or the ancient forests of the Pacific Northwest helped parties to overcome their conflict-laden characterization of others as tree huggers, callous bureaucrats, or profiteers.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a> In some places, the alternative to collaborative action became so distasteful that disputing interests were motivated to try to work together, such as when continued litigation over management of endangered fisheries in the Missouri River started to appear so costly and exhausting to stakeholder groups that it was “time for something different.”<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a> And in many places, the opportunity to secure significant financial resources for a collaborative effort motivated action, as has been the case with lining up agency, political, and nongovernmental support for restoration initiatives in the Great Lakes and south Florida.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a></p>
<p>Conservation of migration corridors and migrating animals may respond to some of these same facilitating factors. For some charismatic species facing threats, such as Monarch butterflies (<em>Danaus plexippus</em>), sea turtles, and Sandhill Cranes (<em>Grus canadensis</em>), threats may be sharpened into a sense of crisis by advocates for the species. In other places, providing a unique identity by naming a corridor may help to motivate action. The “Missing Linkages” efforts of South Coast Wildlands in southern California may well fall into this category, as do comparable efforts in Arizona, Colorado, and elsewhere.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a> The efforts of the U.S. Bureau of Land Management and nongovernmental groups at labeling the pronghorn migration as the “Path of the Pronghorn” may also focus attention in a productive manner.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> Indeed, the Wyoming Outdoor Council distributed a film entitled <em>Ancient Corridors</em> to provide focus on the migration itself.<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a> On the other hand, the abundance of some migratory animals in portions of their range may undercut motivation to act.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a></p>
<p>Significant funding aimed at connecting habitat fragments may also be a potent motivator of joint action. This incentive was evident in the wildlife habitat network funding of the Doris Duke Charitable Foundation and may be a part of future federal climate change adaptation programs.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a> While the funding itself is important as a resource, the opportunity to secure funding is a way to motivate collaborative action, even if most parties to the collaboration are simply seeking a mechanism to accomplish their own individual goals.</p>
<p>B. Using Existing Governmental Structures and Planning Processes</p>
<p>In EBM, preexisting government programs often provided a vehicle through which collaboration was initiated. For example, in marine conservation, the National Estuary Program (NEP) of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA)<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a> and the National Marine Sanctuary Program (NMSP) of the U.S. National Oceanic and Atmospheric Agency (NOAA)<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> are providing structures through which scientists are sharing information and stakeholders are providing input on management direction.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> In terrestrial EBM, planning processes for public lands have provided a mechanism to engage partners. Many of these same mechanisms could be used to facilitate collaborative action for corridor protection. For example, the BTNF in Wyoming designated a Pronghorn Migration Corridor in a national forest plan amendment adopted in 2008.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a> Such designations enable collaborative research and partnerships aimed at implementing protection within the migration corridor.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a></p>
<p>While EBM efforts have at times only been successful at producing a plan and have bogged down during implementation, having an agreed-upon plan or framework for action has empowered those who would advocate for its implementation. While the BTNF plan amendment did not change any current direction for the identified area and does not make decisions about compatible uses,<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a> it enables the use of memoranda of understanding and partnership arrangements that nongovernmental groups are using to carry out work on the BTNF.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> Ultimately, designation may provide a vehicle for nongovernmental groups to press for action to comply with the plan.</p>
<p>C. Obtaining Adequate Resources Through Partnerships</p>
<p>Since a lack of resources has been one of the major cited challenges facing managers and collaborators engaged in EBM,<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a> having funding, staffing, scientific information, and good process management skills available can facilitate progress. State and federal agencies may have expertise that enables good management decisions if the migrating species are game animals or are listed sensitive species; other species may be more challenged by a lack of good information. Given federal and state budget cutbacks, resources for corridor conservation may well need to come from nongovernmental partners. Indeed, examples of current efforts to manage corridors rely on nongovernmental collaborators as important partners. These include: the Rocky Mountain Elk Foundation’s work on the Absaroka Conservation Initiative, an effort designed to protect migration corridors of the Clark’s Fork and Cody elk herds in Wyoming;<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> work by the Eastern Sierra Land Trust focused on the Round Valley mule deer migration in California;<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> and activities of the GRVLT, the Wildlife Conservation Society, the Jackson Hole Conservation Alliance, and the Jackson Hole Land Trust on protection of the GTNP pronghorn migration.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a></p>
<p>Partnership arrangements are particularly important in carrying out educational outreach to private landowners and community members, a process of technical assistance and engagement vital to achieving changes in private land management, securing easements on important habitat segments, and achieving public concurrence on the nature of the problem and strategies for protection.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> The GRVLT wildlife-friendly fencing program provides a good example. GRVLT was able to secure one million dollars in funds from the Jonah Compensation Mitigation Fund to initiate a program to influence private rancher behavior.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a> According to the project director, “We motivated conservation behavior by offering and in fact installing cost-free wildlife-friendly fencing for interested landowners. The fact that the modifications were free and voluntary was an important consideration.”<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> This partnership arrangement leveraged funding and staffing beyond what was available from the BTNF, and provided a nonthreatening mechanism for outreach to private landowners. Indeed, such nongovernmental advocates for public goods such as migration conservation may be the only way to achieve objectives in places where property rights concerns and anti-government feeling are high.</p>
<p>D. Monitoring for Adaptive Management</p>
<p>While textbook-quality adaptive management has rarely been seen in EBM practice, projects have benefited from deliberate efforts at joint learning through collaborative science, monitoring, and evaluation. Place-based restoration efforts, including the Chesapeake Bay, Florida Everglades, and the Trinity River in California, have developed extensive monitoring and management protocols that are designed to ensure the legitimacy of their efforts in the eyes of the multiple partners.<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> Restoration programs for the Pacific salmon (<em>Oncorhynchus</em>) in the Pacific Northwest have evidenced some of the more deliberate efforts to identify uncertainty and incorporate adaptive responses into management prescriptions. Developed as a collaborative multi-watershed response to the listing of particular runs of salmon, and first entitled Shared Strategy and then Puget Sound Partnership, the programs have been structured to promote watershed-scale planning and action coupled with experiment-driven research, monitoring, and evaluation.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a> While monitoring and evaluation can be challenging at the scale of effort needed to restore salmon, adaptive management may be easier in the case of many other migratory species. By having single species indicators measurable across temporal and spatial boundaries, it may be possible to define population and habitat metrics and to prioritize research and management for experimentation purposes.</p>
<p>E. Enhancing Political Support</p>
<p>EBM projects also benefited from mechanisms used to enhance the perceived legitimacy of their efforts. These approaches include outreach to ensure representation of the range of affected groups in the collaborative effort, efforts to ensure that the collaboration is well tied to ongoing statutory decision-making processes, and significant commitment and follow-through by agency and political leaders.<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a> Parties involved in EBM often point to limited “political will” as a major barrier;<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a> commitment by high level political officials often provides the legitimacy needed to encourage agency staff and nongovernmental actors to take the processes seriously. For example, having gubernatorial buy-in to the Everglades restoration and commitment by multiple governors in the Gulf of Mexico Alliance has been critical to the restoration progress.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a></p>
<p>Achieving political buy-in to corridor and migration conservation will probably depend on the specific context. Long distance, wide-ranging migrations such as the travels of the Pacific Loggerhead Turtle (<em>Caretta caretta</em>) may be harder because of the many involved countries and competing claims in international waters.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> Unlike place-based restoration projects, migration conservation often involves more dispersed parties with fewer shared interests other than the population status of the migratory species.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a> Hence, finding a basis for cooperation may be challenging. It is heartening that the Western Governors’ Association (WGA) adopted a resolution supporting protection of migration corridors partly as a defensive action against rampant oil and gas development.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> The WGA subsequently created a Western Wildlife Habitat Council to pursue research and promote action.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> However, whether such symbolic action will be followed up by real support for migration or corridor conservation depends on the level of broader public support for these actions and the cost of taking action.</p>
<p>F. Tapping into the Energy of Dedicated “Champions”</p>
<p>Finally, just as Monsters, Inc.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a> drew its energy from children’s screams, collaborative EBM has drawn on the energies of dedicated individuals who went beyond their job descriptions and their organizations’ bureaucratic norms.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> These individuals include agency and nongovernmental organization (NGO) staff, volunteers, and other community members.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a> When structuring a collaborative group, facilitators seek to include not just “stakeholders,” but also visionaries and process champions.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> These are the people that articulate shared goals, remind participants of the value of their collaborative work when times get tough, and provide the basis for all parties to rise above their parochial concerns. Since ecological outcomes may require long term sustained collaborative effort, ways to continue to energize a group are important. In the case of protecting migration corridors as a climate adaptation strategy, the challenge is particularly acute because efforts are aimed at avoiding an uncertain but feared outcome rather than solving an immediate problem. For most groups, celebrating small successes is one way to maintain momentum. For migration conservation, habitat protections can be measured: each hectare of priority habitat protected out of a defined corridor is a reportable accomplishment. Charting such outcomes on a report card or progress thermometer can be helpful.</p>
<p>V. The Lifecycle of EBM Efforts</p>
<p>Another lesson from the EBM experience is that projects move forward dynamically through a lifecycle of strategies and outcomes (Figure 1). By understanding this evolution, one can better plan for changes in strategies and be prepared to see changes emerge over longer periods of time than would be desirable. In addition, measures of success need to be tiered to the specific stage of the project lifecycle.</p>
<p>A. Stages in the EBM Lifecycle</p>
<p>Projects are usually initiated in response to a crisis, perceived threat, or opportunity posed by political or institutional changes, as discussed above.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> Often a period of outreach and information collection determines which interagency and multiparty communication takes place.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a> At this stage, the best measure of success lies in understanding which groups have been mobilized to be involved.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p align="center"><strong>Figure 1: EBM Project Evolution Showing Changes<br />
in Strategies and Outcomes</strong></p>
<p align="left">
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="center">Strategies</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="center">Outcomes</p>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p align="center">Initiation</p>
<p align="center">
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Outreach &amp; Involvement</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">More Communication &amp; Cooperation</p>
<p align="left">
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Collection of Information</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Involvement by Agencies &amp; Core Interests</p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="171">&nbsp;</td>
<td valign="top" width="171">&nbsp;</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p align="center">Planning &amp; Early Implementation</p>
<p align="center">
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Plan Development</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Increased Group Interaction</p>
<p align="left">
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Broader Involvement;<br />
Use of Collaborative Process</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Involvement of a Broader Set of Groups (NGOs, Private)</p>
<p align="left">
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Pilot Activities (Education, Research, Restoration)</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="171">
<p align="left">Increased Scientific Understanding</p>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p align="center">Later Implementation</p>
<p align="center">
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="170">
<p align="left">Use of Land as Organizing Feature</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="170">
<p align="left">Increased Trust &amp; Respect</p>
<p align="left">
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="170">
<p align="left">Increased Importance of Dedicated<br />
People &amp; Committed Agencies</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="170">
<p align="left">Reduced Opposition; Increased Support by Landowners</p>
<p align="left">
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td valign="top" width="170">
<p align="left">Use of Existing Programs<br />
as Tools</p>
</td>
<td valign="top" width="170">
<p align="left">Better Scientific Understanding</p>
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p align="center">Ecological &amp; Social Effects</p>
<p align="center">
<p>1. Planning and Early Implementation</p>
<p>Most efforts move into a planning stage in which more formalized structures develop to engage a broader set of actors in the formulation of a plan for action, along with possible pilot management and restoration efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a> While some small on-the-ground changes may emerge from pilot efforts, the primary outcomes of this stage are procedural and social: more interaction among groups, greater levels of involvement, and higher levels of scientific understanding. Key parties’ signatures on a plan for action may represent an overarching metric for this stage, since it presumably suggests that groups understand and concur on its contents.</p>
<p>2. Later Implementation</p>
<p>While groups often bog down as they try to convert a plan into action, the next stage involves implementation activities that use the plan as an organizing and motivating mechanism. Dedicated, energetic, committed individuals become particularly important to sustain activities,<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> and often they use a range of existing programs as implementation tools.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a> From these efforts come higher-level social outcomes—more support, less opposition, higher levels of trust<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a>—along with more scientific understanding.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> Over time, these social outcomes can translate into ecological outcomes.</p>
<p>3. Social and Ecological Improvements</p>
<p>Based on our time-series research on multiple EBM cases, it appears that the social and procedural improvements often precede ecological changes to enable on-the-ground restoration and management results.<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a> These patterns are clearly iterative and interactive, since small-scale ecological success sometimes breeds excitement, which results in higher levels of engagement and heightened social capital. In turn, this increased engagement and heightened social capital can be used to motivate further ecological improvements. Since most of the key challenges facing EBM efforts are social and procedural, it should not be surprising that improvements in social dynamics and involvement need to be achieved before significant ecological change is likely to be sustained. At the same time, however, the long term goal of the efforts should lie in ecological change, and if collaborative efforts solely achieve procedural improvements—less conflict, more dialogue—then that is not good enough. Measures of programmatic success need to track social, procedural, and ecological change.</p>
<p>B. Lessons for Migration Conservation</p>
<p>Advocates of migration conservation should take several lessons from the EBM experience. First, these efforts take time; they are likely to be incremental and painfully long in duration. Second, they involve multiple strategies—ecological and social—that need to be staged effectively over time. Third, success should be measured in multiple ways that respond both to near and intermediate term success, which is often measured in procedural or social terms, as well as longer term measures of ecological change.</p>
<p>Given the challenges inherent in sustaining collaboration, particular attention should be paid to coordination of effort across both space and time, and management of staffing and political transitions that ensure that collaborating organizations understand and continue to buy into the collaborative effort. Ongoing outreach is critical to ensure sustained political, public, and scientific support for the efforts. Being clear about the logic of the program—how it aims to achieve success—and testing whether progress is matching that flow of logic will help in adaptive management of the effort. Finding ways to periodically ramp up the perceived level of crisis or need may be necessary to continue investment in the effort. Relationship building among key players is also worth the investment since personal relationships across agencies and organizations often provide the social capital that sustains these efforts and keeps them productive through years of work.</p>
<p>VI. Balancing Coercion and Collaboration—The Role of Legal Structures</p>
<p>A variety of normative perspectives have emerged on collaborative resource management. While this Article has viewed collaboration in EBM and migration conservation as a necessary tool, some have advocated for “collaborative conservation” primarily as a means of shifting power from federal and state government to private parties at the local level.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> Others have viewed collaborative processes as an extra-legal end run around defined statutory decision-making processes, or as explicit attempts to co-opt the interests of certain parties.<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a> Still others have viewed the ecological outcomes of collaborative resource management with skepticism, claiming that all collaboration produces is “feel-good hand-holding sessions” or at best, “lowest common denominator” decision making.<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> While there has been a robust dialogue in the field about the purposes and ends of collaboration, this discussion has an important upshot for those promoting migration conservation. Attention needs to be paid to the context within which collaborative action takes place, so that it incentivizes good faith and real participation, and ensures accountability.</p>
<p>Given the challenges to EBM and migration conservation described above and that one of the key facilitating factors is shared motivation by the parties involved in collaboration, it is vitally important that the context of collaboration creates incentives for the parties to do the hard work of exploring interests and scientific realities, searching for creative strategies to move forward and be willing to buy in and take action. While some of these incentives are organically derived by a perceived crisis or a charismatic spokesperson, legal structures that establish management bottom lines are often critical to real progress. I estimate that half of the collaborative processes we have studied have succeeded because they have a regulatory driver in the form of a federally-listed endangered or threatened species.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> Certainly there would be less Puget Sound salmon recovery work carried out by a basin-scale collaborative effort absent the listing of particular salmon runs.<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a></p>
<p>A. Legal Mandates or Public Lands Plans as Incentives for Collaboration</p>
<p>Legal mandates or public lands plans that commit to the end-state goals of a migration or a corridor help to create incentives for effective collaboration. Some may view this as coercive collaboration, but in fact, collaborative process management is greatly benefitted by some real legal and scientific boundaries that frame the decision space. And where hard choices must be made in the face of individual incentives that keep people and organizations from making those choices, almost all are coerced—by a deadline, a need to commit resources, a threat of what will happen without the choice, and the like.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a> To enable the collaboration, however, the mandated goal must make sense in technical terms and be framed as an end, not a particular means to the end. Hence, a forest plan or an ecosystem law can commit public and private landowners to a conservation objective, such as abundance of a species across its range or protection of a corridor, without specifying the mechanism for achieving protection—easements, specific management practices, land acquisition, restoration or mitigation, precluding certain uses, etc.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a> Well-managed collaborative processes are very effective at finding creative, win-win type strategies when given a credible goal with the space to invent solutions and the incentives to do so.</p>
<p>B. Legal Mandates to Improve Accountability</p>
<p>Such mandates can also ensure accountability so that collaborative decision making has a scientifically-sound mechanism to test for appropriateness. Some view procedural guidelines as an adequate means of ensuring accountability and it is the case that guidance about who is at the table and their rules of engagement is important, as long as they convey reasoned procedural concerns and not simply ones that have taken bureaucratic shape.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> However, biotic and ecosystem change is ultimately what matters (populations increase; they are genetically more robust due to migration processes, etc.) and measures of these changes need to be monitored with links back to the collaborative decision-making process. Given the lifecycle of projects described above, it is also important to define measures of progress in terms of intermediate outcomes and procedural improvements, and such measures become important proxies of appropriate direction in the near term if a project has a reasoned theory of change.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a> But definitions of progress in solely procedural and intermediate terms are not adequate to achieve accountable collaboration. Indeed, in times of fiscal retrenchment, agencies tend to retreat into their core technologies and abandon collaborative efforts.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> Legal standards can help to keep the end-state goals in mind.</p>
<p>VII. Conclusion</p>
<p>Collaborative action can result in higher levels of protection for migratory animals and the pathways through which they move. In a world of limited resources, diffuse knowledge, and geographic and political fragmentation, strategic partnerships and collaboration may be the only way to muster the expertise, resources, and power to achieve conservation outcomes. Yet the evidence from collaborative EBM is that these processes are more challenging than one might expect. Lessons from two decades of on-the-ground experience can provide guidance for future conservation.</p>
<div><br clear="all" /></p>
<hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div>
<p>* Professor of Natural Resource and Environmental Policy and Director, Ecosystem Management Initiative, School of Natural Resources and Environment, University of Michigan. I want to thank Professor Robert Fischman for his invitation to participate in the migration conservation symposium that gave rise to these papers. I appreciate his comments on my draft manuscript, along with those of Elizabeth Baldwin. I also want to acknowledge the contributions of my colleagues, Julia Wondolleck and Sheila Schueller, whose collaborative research has helped shape the ideas about the factors that promote successful ecosystem management contained in this article.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[1] The terms ecosystem-based management and ecosystem management generally refer to a more holistic and place-based style of natural resource decision making. <em>See </em>Norman L. Christensen et al., <em>The Report of the Ecological Society of America Committee on the Scientific Basis for Ecosystem Management</em>, 6 Ecological Applications 665, 668–69 (1996) (providing a commonly cited definition of EBM in terrestrial systems); <em>see also </em>Commc’n P’ship for Sci. &amp; the Sea, Scientific Consensus Statement on Marine Ecosystem-Based Management (2005), <em>available at</em> http://doc.nprb.org/web/BSIERP/EBM%20scientific%20statement.pdf (providing a common-cited definition of EBM in marine systems endorsed by 217 academic scientists and policy experts with relevant expertise). For descriptions of common features in multiple definitions of EBM, see<em> </em>R. Edward Grumbine, <em>What Is Ecosystem Management?</em>, 8 Conservation Biology 27, 28–31 (1994) and<em> </em>Steven L. Yaffee, <em>Three Faces of Ecosystem Management</em>, 13 Conservation Biology 713, 715 (1999). <em>See also</em> <em>infra</em> Part II.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[2] Grumbine, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 28–29; Gary K. Meffe et al., Ecosystem Management: Adaptive Community-Based Conservation 58–60 (2002) (discussing the transition from traditional management to ecosystem management); Steven Lewis Yaffee, The Wisdom of the Spotted Owl: Policy Lessons for a New Century 157 (1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[3] In the terrestrial realm, ecological problems associated with management by administrative boundaries are well-described. Peter B. Landres et al., <em>Ecological Effects of Administrative Boundaries</em>, <em>in </em>Stewardship Across Boundaries 39, 39–64 (Richard L. Knight &amp; Peter B. Landres eds., 1998). In the marine realm, fragmented administrative decision making has similarly been identified as a problem for natural resource management. <em>See </em>U.S. Comm’n on Ocean Policy, An Ocean Blueprint for the 21st Century 5–10 (2004), <em>available at</em> http://dlc.dlib.indiana.edu/dlc/bitstream/handle/10535/6857/ocean_full_report.pdf?sequence=1. Multiple management strategies have been attempted to promote ecosystem-scale collaboration. The most recent efforts can be seen in concepts promoted by the U.S. Department of the Interior to deal with climate change as landscape conservation cooperatives. U.S. Dep’t of the Interior, Sec’y Order No. 3289, Addressing the Impacts of Climate Change on America’s Water, Land, and Other Natural and Cultural Resources (2009), <em>available at </em>http://elips.doi.gov/app_so/act_getfiles.cfm?order_number=3289. In the marine realm, ecosystem-scale planning is required. Exec. Order No. 13,547, 75 Fed. Reg. 43,023, 43,023–24 (Jul. 22, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[4] Traditional management tended to simplify systems. Forest management aimed at plantations of monocultures; river management emphasized engineering solutions to control downstream risk. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Meffe et al., <em>supra</em> note 2, at 61–66. EBM recognized that simplification strategies resulted in losses of biodiversity and reduced resilience, as fire-dependent species and old-growth ecosystems declined and aquatic species declined as rivers were simplified and decoupled from their landscapes. <em>See</em> <em>id.</em> at 62, 64 (explaining that fire suppression techniques involve reducing variation within an ecosystem).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[5]<em> See, e.g.</em>,<em> </em>Julia M. Wondolleck &amp; Steven L. Yaffee, Making Collaboration Work: Lessons from Innovation in Natural Resource Management 26–45 (2000) (citing multiple examples of ongoing collaborations in ecosystem management); Steven L. Yaffee et al., Ecosystem Management in the United States: An Assessment of Current Experience 293–303 (1996) (providing a state-by-state list of 619 ecosystem management projects).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[6] The Albemarle-Pamlico Estuarine Study, which focuses on Albemarle Sound and Pamlico Sound in eastern North Carolina, provides an example of a science-based collaborative management process on the ecosystem scale. <em>See</em> Thomas M. Koontz et al., Collaborative Environmental Management: What Roles for Government? 103–25 (2004). While scientific collaboration has not been enough to overcome key conflicts among stakeholders, the process has served as a foundation for information sharing and a platform for conflict resolution. <em>See id. </em>at 123–24 (explaining that the Albemarle-Pamlico Estuarine Study led to new governmental networks, better communication, and several new, coordinated programs).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[7] An interagency partnership arrangement is at the heart of the cooperative management structure for the Elkhorn Mountains in Montana, with a memorandum of understanding and a cross-ownership area coordinator shared by the U.S. Department of Agriculture’s Forest Service, the U.S. Bureau of Land Management, and the Montana Department of Fish, Wildlife, and Parks. <em>See</em> Wondolleck &amp; Yaffee, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 87–88.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[8] For example, the Animas River Stakeholder Group was initiated by the Colorado Water Quality Control Division to engage stakeholders in a watershed-scale joint problem-solving effort as an alternative to a more traditional top-down regulatory strategy. Koontz et al., <em>supra</em> note 6, at 129–30. The effort greatly expanded the number of groups involved in negotiating a decision. <em>Id.</em> at 130–31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[9] Grumbine, <em>supra</em> note 1, at 31. Adaptive management incorporates an explicit process of learning into management actions, either passively, a process of “learning by doing” by incorporating monitoring and evaluation, or actively by incorporating a rigorous process of identifying uncertainties by developing a conceptual model, then formulating experiments to test hypotheses about the areas of uncertainty, so that management actions become more informed over time. <em>See generally</em> C.S. Holling, Int’l Inst. for Applied Sys. Analysis, Adaptive Environmental Assessment and Management (1978) (arguing that real-world experience is most useful in analyzing ecosystem management); Carl Walters, Adaptive Management of Renewable Resources (1986) (arguing that mathematical and statistical analysis should be used to organize ecosystem management experience and reduce uncertainty in management efforts).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[10] While there are very few cases in which analysts would agree that successful adaptive management has occurred, ecosystem management efforts that exemplify an adaptive approach (with limited success) include restoration of south Florida ecosystems, the Grand Canyon Adaptive Management Program, and the Trinity River. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Comprehensive Everglades Restoration Plan, Adaptive Management Strategy (2006), <em>available at </em>http://www.evergladesplan.org/pm/recover/recover_docs/am/rec_am_stategy_brochure.pdf; Comm. on Grand Canyon Monitoring &amp; Research, Nat’l Research Council, Downstream: Adaptive Management of the Glen Canyon Dam and the Colorado River Ecosystem 54–65 (1999). For a description of adaptive environmental assessment and management at the Trinity River Restoration Program, see Trinity River Restoration Program, Adaptive Environmental Assessment and Management, http://www.trrp.net/science/AEAM.htm (last visited Feb. 26, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[11] Federal forest management in the Pacific Northwest was transformed during this period from an overriding emphasis on management of timber to a broader system of management of old growth resources, resulting in a major shift in timber production. <em>See</em> Forest Ecosystem Mgmt. Assessment Team, Forest Ecosystem Management: An Ecological, Economic and Social Assessment II-1 to -3 (1993).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[12] Meffe et al., <em>supra </em>note 2, at 3–4.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[13]<em> See</em> Robert L. Fischman &amp; Jeffrey B. Hyman, <em>The Legal Challenge of Protecting Animal Migrations as Phenomena of Abundance</em>, 28 Va. Envtl. L.J. 173, 179–81, 186, 203–04 (2010). For example, New World Red Knots (<em>Calidris canutus rufa</em>) migrate between breeding groups in the Canadian Arctic and wintering grounds in South America, and rely on a set of stopover points in order to build up energy for the next leg of their journey. <em>See, e.g.</em>, Lawrence J. Niles et al., <em>Effects of Horseshoe Crab Harvest in Delaware Bay on Red Knots: Are Harvest Restrictions Working?</em>, 59 Bioscience 153, 153 (2009). One of the reasons the Red Knot population has declined has come from overharvesting of horseshoe crabs resulting in reduced availability of crab eggs for Red Knot consumption in Delaware Bay in the eastern United States. <em>Id.</em> at 158. An ecosystem-scale focus on Red Knot migration conservation must consider these far-flung habitat areas. <em>Id.</em> at 161. Management also may require more sophisticated temporal strategies including reduced harvesting of horseshoe crabs during certain seasons. <em>See id. </em>at 154.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[14] Joel Berger, <em>The Last Mile: How to Sustain Long-Distance Migration in Mammals</em>, 18 Conservation Biology 320, 324, 331 app. 1 (2004); <em>see also</em> Joel Berger et al., <em>Connecting the Dots: An Invariant Migration Corridor Links the Holocene to the Present</em>, 2 Biology Letters 528, 530 (2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[15]<em> See </em>Berger, <em>supra</em> note 14, at 331 app. 1.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[16]<em> See</em> David N. Cherney &amp; Susan G. Clark, <em>The American West’s Longest Large Mammal Migration: Clarifying and Securing the Common Interest</em>, 42 Pol’y Sci. 95, 104–05 (2009).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[17] In another article, I described a rough taxonomy of cooperative behaviors: 1) awareness, “being cognizant of others’ interests and actions”; 2) communication, “talking about goals and activities”; 3) coordination, “actions of one party are carried out in a manner that supports (or does not conflict with) those of another”; and 4) collaboration, “active partnerships with resources being shared or work being done by multiple partners.” Steven L. Yaffee, <em>Cooperation: A Strategy for Achieving Stewardship Across Boundaries</em>, <em>in </em>Stewardship Across Boundaries, <em>supra</em> note 3, at 299, 301 tbl.14.1. Definitions of collaboration generally involve a joint decision-making process. Steve Selin &amp; Deborah Chavez, <em>Developing a Collaborative Model for Environmental Planning and Management</em>, 19 Envtl. Mgmt. 189, 190 (1995) (“Collaboration implies a joint decision-making approach to problem resolution where power is shared, and stakeholders take collective responsibility for their actions . . . .”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[18] S. Coast Wildlands, South Coast Missing Linkages: A Wildland Network for the South Coast Ecoregion 3–4 (2008), <em>available at</em> <a href="http://www.scwildlands.org/reports/SCMLRegionalReport.pdf">http://www.scwildlands.org/reports/<br />
SCMLRegionalReport.pdf</a>. The Wildlands Network has mapped four major corridors in North America: <a href="http://www.twp.org/wildways/eastern-wildway">the Eastern Wildway</a> extending northward from the Everglades along the Appalachians to the Arctic; <a href="http://www.twp.org/wildways/western-wildway">the Western Wildway</a> spanning the continent from Mexico, through the Rockies, to Alaska; <a href="http://www.twp.org/wildways/pacific-wildway">the Pacific Wildway</a> running from Baja to Alaska; and <a href="http://www.twp.org/wildways/boreal-wildway">the Boreal Wildway</a> running west-east from Alaska to the Canadian Maritimes across the forest roof of North America. <em>See</em> Wildlands Network, Wildways: Creating Landscapes for Life, http://www.twp.org/wildways (last visited Apr. 27, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[19]<em> See</em> Cherney &amp; Clark, <em>supra </em>note 16, at 108.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[20] David N. Cherney, <em>Securing the Free Movement of Wildlife: Lessons from the American West’s Longest Land Mammal Migration</em>, 41 Envtl. L. 599, 609–10 (2011);<em> see also</em> Andrew Fotinos et al., Ungulate Pathways of the West: Challenges and Opportunities for Conserving Ungulate Migrations in the Western United States 45 (Apr. 2009) (unpublished Master of Science project, School of Natural Resources and Environment, University of Michigan), <em>available at </em>http://deepblue.lib.umich.edu/bitstream/2027.42/62100/1/Ungulate_Pathways.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[21] Fotinos et al., <em>supra </em>note 20, at 30.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[22] Memorandum from Wyo. Game &amp; Fish Dep’t on Trapper’s Point Bottleneck Conservation (Oct. 1, 2003) (unpublished meeting notes) (on file with Wyoming Game &amp; Fish Department).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[23] <em>See</em> <em>infra</em> note 29 and accompanying text.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[24] Fotinos et al., <em>supra</em> note 20, at 31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[25]<em> See</em> Yaffee et al., <em>supra</em> note 5, at 49–65.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[26]<em> See id.</em> at 31–34.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[27] Wondolleck &amp; Yaffee, <em>supra </em>note 5, at 64.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[28]<em> Id.</em> at 51–66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[29]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Tomas M. Koontz &amp; Jennifer Bodine, <em>Implementing Ecosystem Management in Public Agencies: Lessons from the U.S. Bureau of Land Management and the Forest Service</em>, 22 Conservation Biology 60, 60–69 (2008).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[30]<em> Id.</em> at 66.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[31]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[32]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[33] Fotinos et al., <em>supra</em> note 20, at 213–14.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[34]<em> Id.</em> at 214.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[35]<em> Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[36] Yaffee, <em>supra</em> note 17, at 304.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[37]<em> See</em> Jamison Colburn, <em>Habitat Reserve Problem-Solving: Desperately Seeking Sophisticated Intermediaries</em>, 41 Envtl. L. 619, 625 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[38] Cherney, <em>supra</em> note 20, at 598–600.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[39]<em> Id.</em> at 599.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[40] Cherney &amp; Clark, <em>supra </em>note 16, at 103.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[41] Yaffee et al., <em>supra</em> note 5, at 27.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[42]<em> See </em>Robert D. Putnam, Bowling Alone: The Collapse and Revival of American Community 288 (2000) (describing the importance of bridging and bonding social capital to resolve collective problems, yet highlighting the decline of such capital in a society with fewer bridging institutions).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[43] Adapted from Wondolleck &amp; Yaffee, <em>supra</em> note 5 (providing advice and observations drawn from a decade of research regarding successful collaborative ecosystem management efforts).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[44]<em> Id.</em> at 76–77.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[45]<em> Id. </em>at 77.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[46] Steven Lewis Yaffee, The Wisdom of the Spotted Owl: Policy Lessons for a New Century 156–57 (Island Press 1994).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[47] In battles over the future of the Grayrocks Dam near Laramie, Wyoming, regulatory uncertainty encouraged the parties to negotiate. <em>See </em>Lawrence S. Bacow &amp; Michael Wheeler, Environmental Dispute Resolution 46–50 (1984).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[48]<em> See </em>Barbara Gray, <em>Framing of Environmental Disputes</em>, <em>in</em> Making Sense of Intractable Environmental Conflicts: Concepts and Cases 11, 21–24 (Roy J. Lewicki, Barbara Gray &amp; Michael Elliott eds., 2003); Todd A. Bryan &amp; Julia M. Wondolleck, <em>When Irresolvable Becomes Resolvable: The Quincy Library Group Conflict</em>, <em>in </em>Making Sense of Intractable Environmental Conflicts: Concepts and Cases,<em> supra</em>, at 68, 81–89.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[49] Collaborative Decision Res. Assoc., Situation Assessment Report on the Feasibility and Convening of a Missouri River Recovery Implementation Committee 17–18 (2006), <em>available at</em> http://www.mediate.org/wp-content/uploads/nat-resources_mrric.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[50] President Obama announced a $475 million restoration program for the Great Lakes, much of which is to be carried out through grants to partner organizations. White House Council on Envtl. Quality et al., Great Lakes Restoration Initiative Action Plan 4 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://greatlakesrestoration.us/action/wp-content/uploads/glri_actionplan.pdf. Congress approved a comprehensive restoration program for the Everglades ecosystem in 2000. Expected to provide upwards of $10.9 billion in federal, state, and other funds, approximately $1.4 billion in initial projects have been funded. Pervaze A. Sheikh &amp; Nicole T. Carter, Cong. Research Serv., RS22048, Everglades Restoration: The Federal Role in Funding 1 (2006), <em>available at</em> http://cnie.org/nle/crsreports/06feb/RS22048.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[51]<em> See, e.g.</em>, S. Coast Wildlands, <em>supra</em> note 18, at 1, 3–4; S. Rockies Ecosystem Project, Linking Colorado’s Landscapes: A Statewide Assessment of Wildlife Linkages Phase I Report 1 (2005), <em>available at</em> ftp://167.131.109.8/techserv/ORWildlifeMoveStrategy/Reading/<br />
Colorados%20Report%20on%20Linking%20Landscapes.pdf; Ariz. Dep’t of Transp., The Arizona Wildlife Linkages Workgroup, http://www.azdot.gov/inside_adot/OES/AZ_WildLife_Linkages/<br />
workgroup.asp (last visited Feb. 25, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[52]<em> See</em> Cherney, <em>supra </em>note 20, at 603–05.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[53] DVD: Ancient Corridors—Following the Prehistoric Path of the Pronghorn (Wyoming Outdoor Council 2006); <em>see also</em> Molly Absolon, <em>Ancient Corridors—Following the Prehistoric Path of the Pronghorn</em>, Frontline Rep., Fall 2006 at 10, <em>available at </em>http://www.wyomingoutdoorcouncil.org/html/press_room/pdfs/Newsletters/2006Fall-FL.pdf (announcing release of DVD documenting pronghorn migrations).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[54] Fischman and Hyman note the lack of legal concern for migrations associated with species with abundant populations. Fischman &amp; Hyman,<em> supra</em> note 13, at 175–76.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[55]<em> See </em>Press Release, Doris Duke Charitable Found., Doris Duke Charitable Foundation and Wildlife Conservation Society Announce New Funding and New Climate Adaptation Focus for Grants Program Supporting Conservation Projects Nationwide (Jan. 12, 2011), <em>available at </em>http://www.ddcf.org/Global/Environment/2011%20DDCF-WCS%20Press%20Release.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[56] The NEP concentrates its efforts in 28 coastal regions around the United States and provides grants and technical assistance for management and restoration purposes. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, National Estuary Program (n.d.), <em>available at</em> http://water.epa.gov/<br />
type/oceb/nep/upload/2009_12_23_estuaries_pdf_nep_brochure_timeless_new.pdf (booklet about NEP).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[57] NOAA’s NMSP focuses on 14 protected areas around the United States. Nat’l Marine Sanctuaries, Sanctuary Management 101, http://sanctuaries.noaa.gov/management/<br />
mgt101.html (last visited Apr. 27, 2011). It provides staffing, funding, and planning processes that foster conservation and restoration activity. <em>Id.</em></p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[58] Both programs provide offices and structures through which conservation work has been coordinated and carried out. Congress established EPA’s NEP in 1987 to provide funding and capacity to improve the water quality and biotic health of estuaries of national significance. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, National Estuary Program, http://water.epa.gov/type/oceb/nep/index.cfm (last visited Apr. 27, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[59] Carole “Kniffy” Hamilton, Bridger-Teton Nat’l Forest, U.S. Forest Serv., Dep’t of Agric., Decision Notice &amp; Finding of No Significant Impact: Pronghorn Migration Corridor Forest Plan Amendment (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.fs.usda.gov/Internet/<br />
FSE_DOCUMENTS/fsbdev3_063055.pdf</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[60] Fotinos et al., <em>supra</em> note 20, at 166.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[61] Fischman &amp; Hyman, <em>supra</em> note 13, at 215.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[62] Fotinos et al., <em>supra</em> note 20, at 240–41.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[63] Yaffee et al., <em>supra</em> note 5, at 31–33; <em>see also</em> Sheila K. Schueller, Ecosystem Mgmt. Initiative, Univ. of Mich., Trends in Collaborative Ecosystem Management: A Preliminary Report of EM 2003 Survey Results 32 (2004), <em>available at </em>http://www.snre.umich.edu/ecomgt/<br />
research/em03_draft_results.pdf; Mark T. Brush et al., Recent Trends in Ecosystem Management 105–06 (Apr. 2000) (unpublished Master of Science project, University of Michigan), <em>available at</em> http://www.snre.umich.edu/ecomgt/pubs/documents/trends.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[64] Fotinos et al., <em>supra</em> note 20, at 237.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[65]<em> Id. </em>at 238.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[66]<em> Id.</em> at 240–42.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[67]<em> Id.</em> at 211–13.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[68]<em> Id.</em> at 241–42.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[69]<em> Id. </em>at 242 (quoting a February 24, 2009, personal communication from Jordan Vana of the GRVLT).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[70]<em> See</em> Chesapeake Bay Program, Monitoring, http://www.chesapeakebay.net/<br />
monitoring.aspx?menuitem=19916 (last visited Mar. 2, 2011) (explaining that the Chesapeake Bay Watershed Program, a state-federal restoration partnership, monitors 19 physical, chemical, and biological characteristics twenty times per year); Comprehensive Everglades Restoration Plan, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 4 (Florida Everglades); Trinity River Restoration Program, <em>supra</em> note 10 (Trinity River in California).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[71]<em> See </em>Puget Sound P’ship, Strategic Science Plan 21 (2010), <em>available at</em> http://www.psp.wa.gov/downloads/SCIENCE/strategicscience_09_02_10.pdf; Shared Strategy for Puget Sound, An Introduction to the Shared Strategy 1 (n.d.), <em>available at </em>http://www.sharedsalmonstrategy.org/files/Intro%20to%20SSPS.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[72]<em> See </em>Comprehensive Everglades Restoration Plan, <em>supra</em> note 10, at 3 (demonstrating that the south Florida restoration program has exhibited most of these characteristics).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[73] Nat’l Ctr. for Ecological Analysis &amp; Synthesis, Assessment of Information Needs for Ecosystem-Based Management of Coastal Marine Systems: Executive Summary 1 (2008), <em>available at</em> http://www.nceas.ucsb.edu/files/research/ebm/survey_execsum<br />
_Oct2008.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[74]<em> See, e.g.</em>, Gulf of Mex. Alliance, Governors’ Action Plan for Healthy and Resilient Coasts 4 (2006), <em>available at </em>http://gulfofmexicoalliance.org/pdfs/gap_final2.pdf; Everglades Forever, Restoring the Everglades Ecosystem, http://www.dep.state.fl.us/evergladesforever (last visited Mar. 7, 2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[75] The turtle’s migration includes habitat and stopovers in Alaska, Chile, Japan, and Mexico. <em>See generally</em> Jeffrey J. Polovina et al., <em>Forage and Migration Habitat of Loggerhead (</em>Caretta caretta<em>) and Olive Ridley (</em>Lepidochelys olivacea<em>) Sea Turtles in the Central North Pacific Ocean</em>, 13 Fisheries Oceanography 36, 36 (2004) (discussing turtle migration patterns).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[76]<em> See </em>Jeffrey B. Hyman, Andrea Need &amp; W. William Weeks, <em>Statutory Reform to Protect Migrations as Phenomena of Abundance</em>, 41 Envtl. L. 407, 423–25, 441 (2011).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[77] W. Governors’ Ass’n, Policy Resolution 07-01, Protecting Wildlife Migration Corridors and Crucial Wildlife Habitat in the West (2007), <em>available at </em>http://www.blm.gov/<br />
pqdata/etc/medialib/blm/wy/information/NEPA/pfodocs/anticline/revdr-comments/eg.Par.89268.<br />
File.dat/02Bio-attach14.pdf; W. Governors’ Ass’n, Wildlife Corridors Initiative Oil and Gas Working Group Report 1 (2007), <em>available at </em>http://www.westgov.org/wga/publicat/<br />
OilGas07.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[78] W. Governors’ Ass’n, Western Wildlife Habitat Council Established 5–6 (2008), <em>available at </em>http://www.westgov.org/wga/publicat/wildlife08.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[79] Monsters, Inc. (Disney &amp; Pixar 2001).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[80] Wondolleck &amp; Yaffee, <em>supra</em> note 5, at 177–79. Sometimes these individuals scream as much as the children facing monsters!</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[81]<em> See</em> Brush et al., <em>supra</em> note 63, at 3, 49, 129 (describing the importance of NGOs, volunteers, and members of community groups to the long-term success of EBM).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[82] Selin &amp; Chavez, <em>supra</em> note 17, at 191 (noting the importance of a strong leader or interested party to the success of a collaborative effort). Another study of successful collaborative efforts noted that</p>
<p>[e]very Great Group has a strong leader. This is one of the paradoxes of creative collaboration. Great Groups are made up of people with rare gifts working together as equals. Yet, in virtually every one there is one person who acts as maestro, organizing the genius of the others. . . .</p>
<p>. . . .</p>
<p>Within the group, the leader is often a good steward, keeping the others focused, eliminating distractions, keeping hope alive in the face of setbacks and stress.</p>
<p>Warren Bennis &amp; Patricia Ward Biederman, Organizing Genius: The Secrets of Creative Collaboration<em> </em>199–200 (1997).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[83]<em> See supra </em>Part IV.A.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[84]<em> See </em>Yaffee et al., <em>supra</em> note 5, at 18 (reporting that many project leaders “noted that it was imperative for the success of ecosystem management projects that all stakeholders be involved in development and implementation of project activities”); Brush et al., <em>supra</em> note 63, at 32–33 (detailing a research survey conducted by authors of 105 ecosystem management projects which found that, in 1999, 59% of the survey participants conducted education and outreach, and 68% collected new information to promote their project; additionally, 80% used existing state and federal programs, enabling them to “take advantage of interagency partnerships”).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[85]<em> See</em> Brush et al., <em>supra</em> note 63, at 23, 31–32 (describing a survey of project managers, in which many participants expressed support for pilot projects as a way to move beyond the planning stage and explaining that ecological restoration is usually only appropriate after certain milestones have been met).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[86]<em> Id.</em> at 93–94, 97; Schueller, <em>supra</em> note 63, at 31.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[87]<em> See</em> Brush et al., <em>supra</em> note 63, at 32–34 (noting that coordination with existing state and federal programs has been an important implementation tool for conservation groups); Schueller, <em>supra</em> note 63, at 22 (finding that the use of and coordination with existing programs was the most effective strategy in ecosystem management).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[88] Brush et al., <em>supra</em> note 63, at 68–70, 107–108; Schueller, <em>supra</em> note 63, at 28.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[89] Brush et al., <em>supra</em> note 63, at 77–78.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[90]<em> See id. </em>at 20–27, 76–77 (noting that successful procedural improvements, when combined with other social improvements, are often prerequisites to on-the-ground ecological action); <em>see also</em> Schueller, <em>supra</em> note 63, at 29 (finding that as scientific understanding and quality of monitoring data improve over time, so do ecosystem health and integrity).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[91]<em> See</em> Robert B. Keiter, <em>Breaking Faith with Nature: The Bush Administration and Public Land Policy</em>, 27 J. Land Resources &amp; Envtl. L. 195, 196–97, 253 (2007).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[92]<em> See</em> George Cameron Coggins, <em>Of Californicators, Quislings and Crazies: Some Perils of Devolved Collaboration</em>, Chron. Community, Winter 1998, at 27, 28, 32; Neghin Modavi,<em> Mediation of Environmental Conflicts in Hawaii: Win-Win or Co-Optation?</em>, 39 Soc. Persp. 301, 305 (1996); <em>see also</em> Cary Coglianese, <em>The Limits of Consensus: The Environmental Protection System in Transition – Toward a More Desirable Future</em>, Environment, Apr. 1999, at 28, 31–32 (1999) (detailing the several procedural deficiencies in collaborative processes that diminish the effectiveness of the outcomes reached).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[93]<em> See</em> Michael McCloskey, <em>The Skeptic: Collaboration Has Its Limits</em>, High Country News, May 13, 1996, at 7; Martin A. Nie, Beyond the Wolves: The Politics of Wolf Recovery and Management 163 (Univ. of Minn. Press, 2003).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[94] Steven L. Yaffee, <em>Collaborative Decision Making</em>, <em>in</em> 1 The Endangered Species Act at Thirty 208, 210 (Dale D. Goble, J. Michael Scott &amp; Frank W. Davis eds., 2006).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[95] For example, salmon recovery efforts have received a large share of restoration dollars. Kareiva et al. estimated from U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service reports that 400 endangered species shared $4 million in support in 1995, while four salmon species received over $100 million in the same year. Peter Kareiva et al., <em>Nongovernmental Organizations</em>, <em>in </em>1 The Endangered Species Act at Thirty, <em>supra</em> note 94, at 176, 190. Major Puget Sound-wide efforts called Shared Strategy for Puget Sound and its successor, the Puget Sound Partnership, have been motivated by the regulatory uncertainty associated with listings of different runs of salmon. As the Shared Strategy website notes,</p>
<p>In 1999, the Endangered Species Act (ESA) listings of the Chinook salmon, summer chum, and bull trout in Puget Sound brought a growing crisis to the forefront in the Pacific Northwest. Taking action to protect salmon, Federal, state, tribal and local government, along with various industries, initiated a collaborative effort to develop a long-term plan for salmon recovery in Puget Sound.</p>
<p>Shared Strategy for Puget Sound, Puget Sound Salmon Recovery Plan, http://www.sharedsalmonstrategy.org/plan (last visited Apr. 16, 2010).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[96] Incentives to collaborate have impact in part due to what potential collaborators experience without the collaboration. In negotiation terminology, this condition is their Best Alternative to a Negotiated Agreement (BATNA). An unattractive BATNA will motivate negotiation and collaboration. <em>See</em> Roger Fisher &amp; William Ury, Getting to Yes: Negotiating Agreement Without Giving In 104, 110 (Bruce Patton ed., 1981).</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[97] The mandate to protect biodiversity through forest planning may be an example of this kind of guidance. <em>See</em> National Forest Management Act of 1976, 16 U.S.C. § 1604(g)(3)(B) (2006). For further discussion of how such a legal mandate may be crafted to protect migrations, see Hyman, Need &amp; Weeks, <em>supra </em>note 76, at 413.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[98] The Federal Advisory Committee Act is an example of a set of procedures that were established to guard against inappropriate collaboration, yet do little to promote effective collaboration. <em>See Public Participation in Environmental Decision-Making and the Federal Advisory Committee Act: Testimony Before the H. Comm. on Gov’t Reform and Oversight</em>, 105th Cong. 6–7 (1998) (statement of J. Clarence Davies, Dir. of Ctr. for Risk Mgmt.), <em>available at </em>http://www.rff.org/rff/Documents/RFF-CTst-98-davies.pdf.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p>[99] W.K. Kellogg Found., Logic Model Development Guide 10–11, 49 (2004), <em>available at</em> http://www.wkkf.org/~/media/6E35F79692704AA0ADCC8C3017200208.ashx.</p>
</div>
<div>
<p><em> </em>[100]<em> See id.</em> at 45.</p>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/collaborative-strategies-for-managing-animal-migrations-insights-from-the-history-of-ecosystem-based-management/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Habitat Reserve Problem-Solving: Desperately Seeking Sophisticated Intermediaries</title>
		<link>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/habitat-reserve-problem-solving-desperately-seeking-sophisticated-intermediaries/?utm_source=rss&#038;utm_medium=rss&#038;utm_campaign=habitat-reserve-problem-solving-desperately-seeking-sophisticated-intermediaries</link>
		<comments>http://elawreview.org/2012/02/habitat-reserve-problem-solving-desperately-seeking-sophisticated-intermediaries/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2012 21:05:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>rdeitchman</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Volume 41, Issue 2]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://elawreview.org/?p=1633</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Habitat Reserve Problem-Solving: Desperately Seeking Sophisticated Intermediaries By Jamison Colburn* In 2001, some 137 Pennsylvania communities across a dozen counties joined with the Audubon Society and dozens of other nonprofit organizations in an umbrella coalition of citizens alarmed by what &#8230; <a href="http://elawreview.org/2012/02/habitat-reserve-problem-solving-desperately-seeking-sophisticated-intermediaries/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Habitat Reserve Problem-Solving: Desperately Seeking Sophisticated Intermediaries</p>
<p align="center">By</p>
<p>Jamison Colburn<a title="" href="#_ftn1">*</a></p>
<p><em>In 2001, some 137 Pennsylvania communities across a dozen counties joined with the Audubon Society and dozens of other nonprofit organizations in an umbrella coalition of citizens alarmed by what they saw as the gradual destruction of one of the most significant wildlife habitat strongholds in the Northeast: the Kittatinny Ridge. Kittatinny, the “endless mountain” to the Leni-Lenape tribes that once inhabited the region, links New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Virginia—supplying the mountain ridges on which the Appalachian National Scenic Trail unfolds, separating the plains of southeastern Pennsylvania from its ridge and valley regions to the north and west. Today, its more than 500 square miles traversing Pennsylvania are recognized as a globally significant migratory flyway that aids scores of migrant species in spring and fall, and supplies interior forest habitat to many more year-round.</em></p>
<p><em>The Kittatinny Coalition (KC) works from a common plan for the permanent conservation of the ridge as forested space. Some members are local land trusts that collect fee and sub-fee interests in real property to be held for conservation purposes. Other members supply needed technical assistance on animal behavior, habitat needs, watershed protection, etc. Still other members help build the KC’s continuously improving Geographic Information System (GIS), a potentially significant conservation tool in its own right. Among the several challenges that have arisen since the KC emerged, none has been more challenging than goal setting and prioritization; specifically, the sorting of goals on a species-by-species or other basis which would allow the development of a comprehensive management plan, enabling the KC to identify high-priority areas for limited conservation funds and improve its corridors’ connectivity, functionality, and resilience. Because of the diverse interests of its members, entities like the KC face a crisis of identity and risk the loss of their pooled assets to an over-abundance of low-value, low-impact conservation actions that are not appropriately prioritized or optimized for wider, landscape-scale objectives. In this Article, I will sketch some of the ways in which the fragmentative influences of conservation law lock entities like the KC into the horns of its dilemma as well as some ways in which the law should help entities like the KC scale up their (and our) conservation strategies and actions.</em></p>
<p>I. Introduction</p>
<p>Coalitions, partnerships, and cooperation will always be the future of conservation. For now there is disagreement, distrust, and dissonance within the myriad and constantly-shifting arrangements we have improvised in the hopes of leveraging conservation beyond its present means. In this Article, I explore some of the problems of cooperative conservation and the obstacles that local and regional actors face today as they strive to achieve broader-scale conservation successes. The Kittatinny Ridge, an “endless mountain” to the tribes that inhabited eastern and central Pennsylvania, links New Jersey and Pennsylvania to the hills of Maryland and Virginia in a vast corridor of forested acres totaling over 500 square miles.<a title="" href="#_ftn2">[1]</a> It is one of the most impressive expanses of forested space in the urbanized landscapes east of the Mississippi and it is under constant threat of more fragmentation, conversion, and degradation—whether as wildlife habitat, watershed protection, or just plain scenery.<a title="" href="#_ftn3">[2]</a> The Kittatinny serves multiple functions to resident and migratory wildlife while at the same time being home, if defined broadly, to more than a million and a half people.<a title="" href="#_ftn4">[3]</a> In fact, its scale is its principal challenge: it is neither local nor national nor even statewide in scale; it is regional and corridor-like.<a title="" href="#_ftn5">[4]</a> Preserving its integrity, therefore, begins as an extraordinary challenge and gets harder from there.</p>
<p>Our liberalism, we cannot forget, entrenches an often problematic distinction between public and private, feeding what, at times, has been a rather neurotic fixation on keeping government in its place. Property in land has long been a key currency within this distinction, for good and for ill. So-called private property has been one of the bluntest instruments for ending debates about the social responsibilities we all have to take care of our common resources and of each other.<a title="" href="#_ftn6">[5]</a> Conservationists take this distinction largely as they find it,<a title="" href="#_ftn7">[6]</a> although the array of public/private ventures testing this boundary today is vast and still expanding.<a title="" href="#_ftn8">[7]</a> Public and private have become so intertwined in some of these projects that the distinction is almost overcome.</p>
<p>Bending the traditional categories is a growing array of organizational makeshifts—umbrella groups that join public and private actors into nominally cooperative entities that take their actions together.<a title="" href="#_ftn9">[8]</a> One of these experiments, the Kittatinny Coalition (KC), is my focus here. The KC has brought together local, regional, and national land trusts; local and state conservation agencies and advisors; major environmental nonprofits; wildlife affinity groups; wildlife scientists; and educators.<a title="" href="#_ftn10">[9]</a> All of them agreed to act jointly to conserve the ridge without truly having to specify what that mission entails, what their conservation priorities are, or how to do it.<a title="" href="#_ftn11">[10]</a> This Article considers the KC as an example of a habitat problem-solving intermediary that emerged several years ago, only to fall on hard times and indecision. Part II details the standard tools of conservation today. Part III describes the “braiding” of the different legal regimes that have locked these conservation tools into certain predictable but troubling patterns. Finally, Part IV suggests some work-arounds for those locked into these now familiar traps in conservation politics.</p>
<p>II. Public, Private, and Cooperative Conservation: The Toolbox Today</p>
<p>Much as we have tried to establish a regulatory safety net, conservation in America is intimately bound up with ownership and will probably stay that way.<a title="" href="#_ftn12">[11]</a> Stewarding owned resources, therefore, constitutes a big part of conservation’s immediate future. Indeed, the vast majority of what we recognize as conservation is the supposed protection of the land community through possessory stewardship—not regulatory controls that coerce people to conserve.<a title="" href="#_ftn13">[12]</a> For example, our governments of plenary power—the states—for many years were supposed to have inherited the wildlife within their boundaries from the Crown.<a title="" href="#_ftn14">[13]</a> And over the arc of American history, states shifted from managing their wildlife for exploitation to managing the same wildlife for its relative scarcity.<a title="" href="#_ftn15">[14]</a> Of course, states’ ownership of their wildlife has been a fiction at most—but it has been a very salient and enduring fiction.<a title="" href="#_ftn16">[15]</a> As the presumptive regulators of wildlife, states are hard to displace, politically. In addition, because state governments are so protective of landowner sovereignty and responsive to landowner concerns (at least normally), the status quo has been the under-protection of wildlife by states. Thus, only in its very recent past did American wildlife law take habitat loss and disturbance seriously at all.</p>
<p>Throughout its evolution, the structure of federal (and most state) wildlife law has remained surprisingly constant. First, what focus there has been on habitat has overwhelmingly taken the form of public lands acquisition (or retention).<a title="" href="#_ftn17">[16]</a> Without public land, there has been precious little public attention paid to biodiversity in land use governance.<a title="" href="#_ftn18">[17]</a> Second, when habitat has prompted controls on private property, the biota protected have overwhelmingly skewed toward what biologists know as charismatic megafauna—not intact species assemblages or natural processes and cycles.<a title="" href="#_ftn19">[18]</a> Pennsylvania is exceptional in the northeast for the number and extent of its public land set-asides, although many of these have been managed for game species like deer and elk.<a title="" href="#_ftn20">[19]</a> Finally, the law has done little to curb the introduction or release of invasive species and it has almost never provided the capital needed for other rehabilitative work at landscape scales.<a title="" href="#_ftn21">[20]</a> So-called novel ecosystems are, therefore, increasingly the norm.<a title="" href="#_ftn22">[21]</a> Nevertheless, federal (and most state) wildlife habitat law has directed its agents to engage in comprehensive conservation planning while at the same time saddling them with judicially enforceable duties to protect discrete, individual species and populations that are demonstrably imperiled. Migrations are playing a slowly but unmistakably growing role in that planning today, even as the action- and location-specific tasks accumulate and fill these agencies’ backlogs.<a title="" href="#_ftn23">[22]</a> This Part outlines the rise and solidification of our public, private, and hybrid conservation tools of today.</p>
<p>A. Conservation’s Structural Turn Toward the Private</p>
<p>When it took shape in 1973, the Endangered Species Act (ESA)<a title="" href="#_ftn24">[23]</a> was envisioned as legislation to address and even perhaps solve the conservation crisis we were just then noticing—at least within the confines of U.S. jurisdiction.<a title="" href="#_ftn25">[24]</a> Since then, we have learned that federal legislation alone will accomplish no such thing. Today the ESA remains the exemplar of our “strictly science” federal conservation laws.<a title="" href="#_ftn26">[25]</a> Yet, paradoxically, it is the very tool showing how ill-adapted our multi-agency state has become to the real problems of biodiversity loss and the applied science of conservation biology.<a title="" href="#_ftn27">[26]</a> The agencies charged with its implementation are desperately under-resourced.<a title="" href="#_ftn28">[27]</a> Yet they still may only set land use restrictions when they can document the presence of a listed species, and then only to the extent that the few use restrictions they are empowered to impose have the support of the “best available scientific and commercial data.”<a title="" href="#_ftn29">[28]</a> These agencies face constant rule of law challenges to their plans and actions brought by aggrieved stakeholders, local communities, and interested citizens.<a title="" href="#_ftn30">[29]</a> Thus, no matter their standard of care, the very structure of their authority—the ESA’s moral stakes, procedural rigidity, and atomistic focus on particular taxa—embeds the public’s conservation agents in legal conflict, deterring the very kinds of deliberation and collaboration they must sustain to succeed.<a title="" href="#_ftn31">[30]</a></p>
<p>To be sure, without listed species present, habitat degradation has typically been marginalized in our land use planning.<a title="" href="#_ftn32">[31]</a> ESA section 9 prohibits anyone within the jurisdiction of the United States from killing or bringing “harm” to listed species.<a title="" href="#_ftn33">[32]</a> The agencies’ administrative definition of “harm” limits the prohibition to action, “including habitat modification, <em>which actually kills or injures wildlife</em>.”<a title="" href="#_ftn34">[33]</a> Proof burdens being what they are, though, enforcement personnel face an acute resource problem in minimizing the harm that comes to listed taxa or their designated critical habitats.<a title="" href="#_ftn35">[34]</a> Having to prove that any discrete action was the legal cause of the complained-of harm deters enforcers in all but a vanishingly small number of contexts.<a title="" href="#_ftn36">[35]</a></p>
<p>There is, therefore, a broader truth here about prohibitive norms and land conservation: the scarcity of public investment prevents them from being, at least at the federal level, “a means whereby the ecosystems upon which endangered species and threatened species depend may be conserved.”<a title="" href="#_ftn37">[36]</a> ESA section 7 and a few of its state analogues specifically prohibit the government from authorizing or carrying out any “destruction or adverse modification” of any listed species’s designated “critical habitat.”<a title="" href="#_ftn38">[37]</a> But this prohibition governs only a small (and shrinking) list of actors<a title="" href="#_ftn39">[38]</a> and, in all events, critical habitat designations have become twisted knots of regulatory politics unto themselves.<a title="" href="#_ftn40">[39]</a> The ESA requires that, concurrent with the listing of an imperiled species, the federal government “shall designate critical habitat . . . on the basis of the best scientific data available and after taking into consideration the economic impact . . . and any other relevant impact, of specifying any particular area as critical habitat.”<a title="" href="#_ftn41">[40]</a> Yet, if it deems the costs too high to landowners within the “geographical area occupied by the species, at the time it is listed,”<a title="" href="#_ftn42">[41]</a> the government can simply elect not to designate private lands.<a title="" href="#_ftn43">[42]</a> And as stakeholders and courts clarify the diversity of ways in which habitat actually suffers “adverse modification” from traditional land uses,<a title="" href="#_ftn44">[43]</a> the resource-starved agencies have a growing incentive not to designate any more habitat than they absolutely must. Restoration of species long extirpated locally, and even perhaps the protection of lands for migrations long ago lost, are normally beyond the pale.<a title="" href="#_ftn45">[44]</a> The Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) (collectively, the Services)<a title="" href="#_ftn46">[45]</a> have said they will seek to restore historically occupied habitat to the range of a species “only when a designation limited to its present range would be inadequate to ensure the conservation of the species.”<a title="" href="#_ftn47">[46]</a> As the evidence on migrations to date confirms, this is an extremely tricky threshold to identify as a practical matter<a title="" href="#_ftn48">[47]</a> and a rather compromised and cynical one as a normative matter.<a title="" href="#_ftn49">[48]</a></p>
<p>It is perhaps not surprising, then, that the Kittatinny Ridge has virtually no designated critical habitat today and is, in fact, virtually invisible to federal wildlife law.<a title="" href="#_ftn50">[49]</a> A great deal of wildlife habitat critical to migrations and migratory species is like the Kittatinny in this respect.<a title="" href="#_ftn51">[50]</a> Federal road projects—Interstate highway 81 traces many of its 234 Pennsylvania miles along the ridge, for example—are perhaps the only consistent trigger of any federal conservation responsibilities under federal law.<a title="" href="#_ftn52">[51]</a> Like any part of our landscape that is long-disturbed—subject to farming, logging, urbanization, or other forms of cultivation long before 1973—much of the Kittatinny Ridge is normally occupied by species that have adapted to human disturbance in substantial ways.<a title="" href="#_ftn53">[52]</a> We might say that forests like those along the Kittatinny Ridge are simply not extraordinary<em> </em>enough to garner much attention from federal conservation law.</p>
<p>The “harm” prohibition in particular and the geography of listing more generally yield a specific insight into regulatory habitat protection. Because it is only the exceptional constituents of nature that trigger federal (and most state) land use controls,<a title="" href="#_ftn54">[53]</a> our administrative agencies are now used to viewing local land use authorities as obstacles to—not as essential elements of—their land planning and conservation actions.<a title="" href="#_ftn55">[54]</a> The statutory authorities that empower state and federal agencies to control land uses, especially on private land, skew toward the special, thereby excluding the ordinary. As a result, these authorities encourage the balancing of local and regional conservation efforts in lieu of federal action. Because no place is more ordinary in this sense than the northeastern United States, and because no place has seen a developing conservation community for longer, places like the Kittatinny Ridge should be cooperative conservation’s ground zero.<a title="" href="#_ftn56">[55]</a> But it is in environments of this kind that conservation is at its weakest.<a title="" href="#_ftn57">[56]</a> In places like the Kittatinny Ridge—where the thinning of wildlife began generations ago, fire has been suppressed for centuries, and much of what remains is adapted to traditional multiple use—wildlife habitat protection law tends to be more of a distraction than anything else.<a title="" href="#_ftn58">[57]</a> It distracts people and chills the relationships that might lead to more collaboration and more bridging of the familiar gaps in our land use politics.<a title="" href="#_ftn59">[58]</a> In this environment, conservationists have to struggle just to interpret their own designs and goals. Conservation in this environment is much more a question of experiments in landscape restoration than it is in maintaining some status quo. Yet restoration often entails ambitious biological and physical manipulations, not to mention protecting adequate landscape permeability, that is, the properties that make landscapes traversable for species and natural forces.<a title="" href="#_ftn60">[59]</a> For these goals, federal (and most state) imperiled species law is increasingly irrelevant.<a title="" href="#_ftn61">[60]</a></p>
<p>To read most analyses of the law of biodiversity, one would think public lands are the solution to this obvious gap in the available tools. The facts, however, suggest otherwise. The major federal public lands systems and the statutes governing them have been shaped to fit other priorities,<a title="" href="#_ftn62">[61]</a> and the potential connectivity between public lands as habitat is, as a rule, very low.<a title="" href="#_ftn63">[62]</a> Indeed, according to analyses of these systems keyed to conservation values, crippling deficiencies are the norm, especially east of the Rockies.<a title="" href="#_ftn64">[63]</a> The Kittatinny Ridge is no exception. Along the Kittatinny Ridge, in fact, public lands owned outright are the rare exception and will remain that way as long as public acquisition remains both prohibitively expensive and politically toxic.<a title="" href="#_ftn65">[64]</a> The National Park Service (NPS) administers a narrow strip down the spine of the ridge on either side of the Appalachian Trail, and it administers the Delaware Water Gap National Recreation Area at the ridge’s northern reaches.<a title="" href="#_ftn66">[65]</a> The federal government operates the Fort Indiantown Gap National Guard Training Site.<a title="" href="#_ftn67">[66]</a> Otherwise, the only public lands of spatial significance are Pennsylvania’s highly dispersed collection of state game lands, state parks, and state forests—of which there are over a dozen units along the Kittatinny Ridge broadly defined.<a title="" href="#_ftn68">[67]</a> Thus, linking the public lands together to make more continuous, permeable landscapes is a task for someone other than the government’s stewards of existing public lands. And as the nonprofit sector has scaled up, it has become the driving force for habitat conservation in this region, as in most others.<a title="" href="#_ftn69">[68]</a></p>
<p>With sprawl so menacing a threat to the conservationists along the 185 mile long Kittatinny Ridge<a title="" href="#_ftn70">[69]</a> and with no reconstitution of our privatist land ethic in sight, there has been a growing urgency to state, local, and private capital campaigns to acquire more conservation land. Acquisitions of this kind are most often justified as protections of the ridge’s “ecosystem services.”<a title="" href="#_ftn71">[70]</a> Indeed, with the rise of the green infrastructure movement, a steady infusion of state and local capital—both financial and human—has come to the region’s conservation circles over the last decade.<a title="" href="#_ftn72">[71]</a> But there are other threats besides sprawl (itself an umbrella term with many meanings), and their salience and significance vary among KC members. For example, much of the coalition defines the overabundance of white-tailed deer—which are browsing Pennsylvania forests into completely altered environments<a title="" href="#_ftn73">[72]</a>—as a threat to the resource.<a title="" href="#_ftn74">[73]</a> Not all members share that view, though.<a title="" href="#_ftn75">[74]</a> White-tailed deer have often been managed to hyper-abundance by state wildlife regulators, much to the appreciation of sportsmen’s groups.<a title="" href="#_ftn76">[75]</a> As another example, the Kittatinny boasts more than a dozen significant bird-watching locations where birders watch migrating raptors and other species each fall.<a title="" href="#_ftn77">[76]</a> But what could land use changes do to disrupt this migration? The evidence on hand today is rather inconclusive; there apparently will never be the equivalent of the newly constructed rancher’s fence that killed several hundred migrating pronghorn in the 1980s.<a title="" href="#_ftn78">[77]</a> But even the smallest changes in land use can affect the ridge’s functionality as interior forest habitat for resident species. The ridge’s role in avian migration is a biophysical question entirely apart from a more general need for large forested areas.</p>
<p>The protection of migrations and migrating species present this dilemma rather squarely. What might pass superficially for an agreed-upon set of priorities across a landscape (and the immense ridge/corridor of the Kittatinny is emblematic here) can easily fracture when the specific questions of a firm conservation plan arises—especially one that is spatially explicit, institutionally specified, and politically strategized.<a title="" href="#_ftn79">[78]</a> One of the principal goals supposedly shared by all the many actors along the Kittatinny Ridge is to enhance the public’s recognition of the Ridge’s value to its communities.<a title="" href="#_ftn80">[79]</a> So-called green infrastructure may be the most serviceable moniker to that end.<a title="" href="#_ftn81">[80]</a> Even if all can agree that the ridge’s green infrastructure is worth preserving, though, the question eventually arises: at which locations is it most in jeopardy? Even assuming the piecemeal acquisition, one parcel at a time, of at-risk lands before they can be subdivided and urbanized is the goal, and that donated capital is its principal means, the pervasive opportunity costs that donors face will eventually influence the decisions.<a title="" href="#_ftn82">[81]</a> Furthermore, many conservationists disagree passionately over the precise role of “limited development” and whether it ought to be welcomed as an alternative to unplanned and/or dispersed subdivision-driven development.<a title="" href="#_ftn83">[82]</a> The spatially haphazard distribution of subdivision-driven development can turn the nominal contributors to the KC into real time competitors for scarce public attention, financial and human capital, and governmental support.<a title="" href="#_ftn84">[83]</a> Even supposing broader consensus on priorities can be achieved, the spatial targeting necessitated by scarcities of capital often makes it impossible to strategize rationally.<a title="" href="#_ftn85">[84]</a> The KC is no exception on this point: if the KC or its members have the requisite competence to choose projects wisely or to engineer good conservation development schemes collectively, it remains to be seen in practice.<a title="" href="#_ftn86">[85]</a></p>
<p>Of course, the tool that has come to dominate all others, given its relative precision, scalability, and affordability, is the conservation easement.<a title="" href="#_ftn87">[86]</a> Indeed, for years now conservation nonprofits’ over-use of conservation easements has provoked words of caution.<a title="" href="#_ftn88">[87]</a> For novel property interests that have yet to be tested in court much, conservation easements are shaping up to be a major variable in conservation politics in the coming century.<a title="" href="#_ftn89">[88]</a> The KC, like other similar groups, has identified the acquisition of conservation easements as one of its chief conservation objectives.<a title="" href="#_ftn90">[89]</a> But how should an entity like the KC—which, at its inception, exists only on paper—identify and target the highest value acquisitions first, acquire only that land (or those interests in land) that ought to be acquired and can be stewarded, and keep all of its constituent parts working together toward their common ends? Assessing the available tools is a key step in answering that question.</p>
<p>Conservation easements are creations of legislation—at common law, most would have been unenforceable<a title="" href="#_ftn91">[90]</a>—and forty-nine of the fifty states have adopted some form of enabling legislation over the last half-century.<a title="" href="#_ftn92">[91]</a> According to most such statutes, these easements are interests in real property;<a title="" href="#_ftn93">[92]</a> they run with the land, binding subsequent owners like any servitude;<a title="" href="#_ftn94">[93]</a> and they can be purchased for value.<a title="" href="#_ftn95">[94]</a> We all know the impressive growth in scale and scope of organizations like The Nature Conservancy (TNC) and the Trust for Public Land (TPL).<a title="" href="#_ftn96">[95]</a> Almost as widely noted have been the hundreds of local land trusts that have proliferated in the last decade—numbering over 1600 in the 2005 Land Trust Alliance census.<a title="" href="#_ftn97">[96]</a> But the conservation of lands that are at risk of sale and subdivision in places like the Kittatinny (even after the 2008 recession and collapse of so many real estate markets) can quickly consume the available capital, even if all the resources of these organizations could be combined.<a title="" href="#_ftn98">[97]</a> And the sad fact is that the pooling of resources by groups like TNC, TPL, and local land trusts is actively discouraged by existing law. This is because the tax treatment of conservation easements and the nonprofit status of the organizations acquiring them are just as important as the status of the easements under a state’s real property law.<a title="" href="#_ftn99">[98]</a> Thus, to an increasing extent, the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) sets the terms and conditions of this playing field. Furthermore, lately IRS has been under pressure to identify and eradicate perceived abuses.<a title="" href="#_ftn100">[99]</a></p>
<p>Groups like TNC and its local analogues purchasing land and sub-fee interests in land from willing sellers and/or donors are driving an on-going transformation of our conservation politics.  Whether by fee simple or through some kind of sub-fee interest to better leverage limited capital, these organizations are the leading edge of conservation’s privatization today.<a title="" href="#_ftn101">[100]</a> Fairfax and many others link this turn to neoconservative attacks on the regulatory state.<a title="" href="#_ftn102">[101]</a> Whatever its causes, it is bringing us an unmistakably more private conservationism. Today, more than 1600 local land trusts nationwide that gather conservation easements and other interests in land are at work across landscapes like the Kittatinny.<a title="" href="#_ftn103">[102]</a> But their work is increasingly opaque, increasingly shielded from meaningful public scrutiny, and increasingly under the scrutiny of blunt instruments like IRS—and this may wind up being their Achilles’ heel.<a title="" href="#_ftn104">[103]</a> Of course, finding limited capital is often viewed as the solution to conservation problems, especially at a regional level.<a title="" href="#_ftn105">[104]</a> But this is too simple by half. Acquisition of these interests is not only the beginning of a sometimes burdensome stewardship obligation. It can also be the dissipation or deconcentration of scarce conservation resources like financial and human capital.<a title="" href="#_ftn106">[105]</a></p>
<p>Spatially explicit planning with a parcel map, priorities that are express and widely agreed upon, and agendas that fit the relevant local governments’ zoning ordinances (instead of, as is more common, fighting them) remain rare.<a title="" href="#_ftn107">[106]</a> Thus, as I have argued in the pages of this journal before, property acquisitions and private planning do not represent just a shift in tactics.<a title="" href="#_ftn108">[107]</a> They are changing the polarities of conservation as a practical political endeavor.<a title="" href="#_ftn109">[108]</a> Private property, even when it is managed to provide a public good like habitat or watershed integrity, is still private property.<a title="" href="#_ftn110">[109]</a> Its managers need never weather the exacting scrutiny that is constantly focused upon the actions of administrative agencies like NPS or FWS.<a title="" href="#_ftn111">[110]</a> And without the right mechanisms of accountability, private deals employing private conservation tools can be of dubious merit, can be used to conceal sham transactions and self-dealing, and can even be contrary to the public interest.<a title="" href="#_ftn112">[111]</a> To date, the principal remedy for these risks has been IRS.<a title="" href="#_ftn113">[112]</a> IRS supervision presents a number of challenges, though. Going forward, IRS’s indirect management of privatized conservation—through its scrutiny of tax-exempt statuses or of particular deals—should be a major issue for conservationists. Part III examines IRS’s role in more detail.</p>
<p>Finally, the concerned citizens who are willing to pay to protect nature can paradoxically drive up the price of their own consumption.<a title="" href="#_ftn114">[113]</a> As more complex, finer-grained mosaics of public and private ownership emerge,<a title="" href="#_ftn115">[114]</a> the individual strategies driving deals become ever more complex and contingent.<a title="" href="#_ftn116">[115]</a> Yet, the success of these strategies is ever more important to broader scale conservation successes.<a title="" href="#_ftn117">[116]</a> For even the most impressive conservation acquisitions are always separated by still more unprotected land that is fragmented in ownership, of declining value as timber or farmland, beset by invasive species and other systemic disturbances, and often close enough to conservation land that its value as a target of residential developers increases.<a title="" href="#_ftn118">[117]</a></p>
<p>This all frames one simple conclusion: conservation acquisitions in themselves cannot constitute a complete, regional-scale strategy for places like the Kittatinny Ridge.<a title="" href="#_ftn119">[118]</a> As conservationists scale up their ambitions and seek to protect a resource the size of the Kittatinny Ridge, they must inevitably prioritize. Each ordering decision is a moment for deliberation about both means and ends. A question thus arises: Why have we not seen more innovation and experimentation in the forms of cooperation and coordination toward conservation’s broader-scaled ends?</p>
<p>B. Why Not More Innovation in Form?</p>
<p>Over a century ago, the Trustees of Public<em> </em>Reservations (Trustees) (later renamed to remove doubt about the group’s legal status)<a title="" href="#_ftn120">[119]</a> was founded to serve as an advocate of conservation and landscape planning in Massachusetts.<a title="" href="#_ftn121">[120]</a> The Trustees viewed the Gilded Age’s explosion of urbanization much the same way that the land trusts of today view sprawl.<a title="" href="#_ftn122">[121]</a> Whatever its architects’ original vision, the Trustees soon pioneered the modern land trust of today: “Most of the things that land trusts do by way of planning, inventorying desirable natural areas, fund-raising, cooperating with government, establishing local committees to steward preserves and later adding professional stewardship staff, restoration of damaged ecosystems, and providing educational programs were anticipated by the Trustees.”<a title="" href="#_ftn123">[122]</a> Indeed, after an era in which the publicly-owned conservation lands of the United States were denounced as costly, contentious, and biologically unstable, so-called private conservation entered a boom period.<a title="" href="#_ftn124">[123]</a> Yet, almost a century after the Trustees were organized and set in motion, private conservation’s boom consisted mostly of exactly the same institutional forms pioneered a century before. Local land trusts, TNC, TPL, and most other conservation firms are veritable clones of the Trustees.<a title="" href="#_ftn125">[124]</a> With the exception of the new servitude form—the conservation easement—and various tax subsidies, the law has done little to evolve with or to enhance private conservation’s improvisations today.<a title="" href="#_ftn126">[125]</a> Why hasn’t there been more innovation in the legal forms of private conservation in the century since it began?</p>
<p>From 1998 to 2002, some 500 state and local ballot measures allocated more that $20 billion to land conservation.<a title="" href="#_ftn127">[126]</a> During that same period, however, the ten largest real estate developers in the nation developed some $120 billion worth of land.<a title="" href="#_ftn128">[127]</a> Fueling this sustained push for more and more local conservation and local land trusts has been the fragmentative process of land subdivision and development itself. Exurbia is hard to describe accurately. One criterion stands out, though: the ongoing subdivision of land and low-density urbanization. Exurbia’s threatening undertones—farms and ranches turned into cul-de-sacs, transmission corridors, and roads—have, of course, played a major role in the rise of the land trust movement and its gravitation toward the conservation easement.<a title="" href="#_ftn129">[128]</a> A principal driver is the fact that land trusts, like their public counterparts who conserve land by local land use regulation, must do so one parcel at a time, reacting to local land markets that are, at best, rather unpredictable. Whatever larger scale organizations and coordination on behalf of migrations and migratory species we can achieve must be built on the substantial energy and pluck of land trusts and local public conservation movements. As a result, our dilemma is this: How do we organize that which is always inchoate, reactive, and largely place-based? Part III argues that the current institutions overseeing local and private conservation’s expansions and intermixtures are not at all competent to recognize their needs or their obstacles. Consequently, they will not by themselves enable broader scale cooperation or the sorts of innovations needed.</p>
<p>III. Identity Crisis: Landscape-Scale Conservation from the Bottom Up</p>
<p>Tales of pocket preserves and easements on golf courses have drawn IRS into an increasingly skeptical posture toward conservation easements and other private acquisitions on behalf of nominally public causes.<a title="" href="#_ftn130">[129]</a> IRS’s problem, and ours, is the stunning array of conservation purposes and interests in land that are arising in this era of privatized conservation. This Part argues that if more coordination and collaboration among the atomized actors of this movement are to be had, it will have to be pushed by a new class of intermediaries that possess the depth of field, personnel, and competence to do so. As the law is evolving today, though, these intermediaries face virtually insurmountable obstacles.</p>
<p>A. The Braiding of Property, Tax, Corporate, and Land Use Planning Law</p>
<p>After a series of exposé-style stories on the putative abuses of conservation donations by TNC and others, as well as a prolonged Senate Finance Committee investigation into the tax exemption for qualified conservation donations,<a title="" href="#_ftn131">[130]</a> IRS has worked diligently on making credible threats that the conservation world’s tax cheats will be caught.<a title="" href="#_ftn132">[131]</a> IRS’s problem (and ours) is that society wishes to encourage the donation of property for conservation, but its chosen means of doing so have two major drawbacks. First, many conservation “donations” entail high monitoring and enforcement costs.<a title="" href="#_ftn133">[132]</a> Second, the more IRS invests in monitoring and enforcing its rules on “qualified” conservation contributions, the more it chills the very sort of experimentation and problem solving we need most. The nonprofit world knows that tax-exempt status is no longer a given. Indeed, “If, as Chief Justice John Marshall wrote, ‘. . . the power to tax involves the power to destroy,’ then the power to exempt from tax presents the opportunity to intimidate, harass and bully.”<a title="" href="#_ftn134">[133]</a> Thus, if we are going to support the limited purpose multi-scalar partnerships that migrations and migratory species increasingly require—partnerships that intertwine the collective efforts of nonprofits, local land use authorities, and developers—we should start with the laws that most drive the partnering behavior: the tax law and practice of conservation deals, the law of nonprofit corporate governance, and the land use plans and processes in exurbia.</p>
<p>Before 1980, conservation donations were relatively rare.<a title="" href="#_ftn135">[134]</a> With the enactment of Internal Revenue Code section 170(h), though, IRS was thrust into the role of sorting out the “good” from the “bad” conservation deals—those that ought to be subsidized and those that ought not to be.<a title="" href="#_ftn136">[135]</a> Today, IRS’s superintendence of the qualifications on the deduction of sub-fee donations has never been more important and never more assiduously monitored. Yet IRS has refused to adapt to this mission. It has gathered neither the institutional competence nor the bureaucratic will to process the necessary biological and ecological details. These details determine whether conservation purposes that must be fulfilled in perpetuity make sense given the interests changing hands. Not surprisingly, a decision tree constructed from IRS’s interpretive rule on qualified conservation contributions is a tangled mess requiring a plethora of complex judgments about conservation value<a title="" href="#_ftn137">[136]</a>—none of which fall into IRS’s special competence of tax administration.<a title="" href="#_ftn138">[137]</a> Of course, each of these judgments is to be made by taxpayers in the first instance, subject to IRS review. IRS knows it must prevent abuse<em> </em>but it lacks the competence to distinguish the abuse from shrewd conservation work under extreme resource constraints. If and when IRS denies or challenges a deduction—or even issues a guidance document suggesting that it will do so at some future point—it makes splash headlines in the conservation community.<a title="" href="#_ftn139">[138]</a> Because of their complexity, the tax code and IRS regulations cast a shadow over innovations in conservation dealmaking.<a title="" href="#_ftn140">[139]</a></p>
<p>Recent court cases, including <em>Glass v. Commissioner</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn141">[140]</a> <em>Turner v. Commissioner</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn142">[141]</a> and <em>McLennan v. United States</em>,<a title="" href="#_ftn143">[142]</a> all demonstrate the basic point: sorting out the adequate from the inadequate conservation donation can be a rather onerous affair.<a title="" href="#_ftn144">[143]</a> Conservation deals that intertwine donative property transfers with for-value transactions start off under an air of suspicion.<a title="" href="#_ftn145">[144]</a> Developers are disfavored by the tax code’s treatment of donations even when they seek to partner with land trusts or other charitable organizations.<a title="" href="#_ftn146">[145]</a> Section 170(h) is literally designed to withhold tax advantage from conservation development. Thus, more than just treading carefully, land trusts, municipalities, and others without access to sophisticated legal counsel often labor under paralyzing uncertainties about the tax implications of their conservation plans.<a title="" href="#_ftn147">[146]</a> These uncertainties are aggregating into significant pressures against needed experimentation with, and deliberate adaptations of, forms involving for-profit enterprises.<a title="" href="#_ftn148">[147]</a></p>
<p>When these uncertainties are paired with the idiosyncratic property interests that most easement-enabling statutes permit today,<a title="" href="#_ftn149">[148]</a> the information costs of the median conservation deal swell, often to excess.<a title="" href="#_ftn150">[149]</a> Unlike most interests in real property, conservation easements do not come “off the rack.” They are subject to virtually unlimited tailoring—tailoring that the Uniform Conservation Easement Act itself encouraged.<a title="" href="#_ftn151">[150]</a> The result is that as more individually tailored deals take place, each involving a slightly different interest with its own character-determinative idiosyncrasies, the information costs rise for those who would bundle them into bigger plans—or who would unbundle them in order to sort the figurative wheat from the chaff.<a title="" href="#_ftn152">[151]</a></p>
<p>When individual assets and their bottom-line values become opaque, probabilities diminish that subsequent purchasers will have the knowledge they need to acquire or avoid them rationally.<a title="" href="#_ftn153">[152]</a> These high information costs have increasingly troubling implications for local land use planners, who too must set and adjust a community’s long term land use goals too often with insufficient knowledge of private conservation planners’ investments or future intentions.<a title="" href="#_ftn154">[153]</a> In business today, this kind of uncertainty has given rise to a variety of compensatory strategies.<a title="" href="#_ftn155">[154]</a> But with the same information costs rising in the public sector, the only practical step for those would scale up from the mostly local actions being taken today in areas like the Kittatiny<a title="" href="#_ftn156">[155]</a> is the use of intermediaries with the depth of personnel, experience, and expertise needed to recognize, categorize, and bundle or unbundle the property interests in question—perhaps even trading some in exchange for others.<a title="" href="#_ftn157">[156]</a></p>
<p>Conservation organizations today are overwhelmingly of a single organizational kind: the so-called 501(c)(3) nonprofit corporation.<a title="" href="#_ftn158">[157]</a> These entities are a function, again, of the Internal Revenue Code, IRS rules and regulations, and the variety of state laws on incorporation and corporate governance across the fifty states, all interacting as a system.<a title="" href="#_ftn159">[158]</a> To maintain its nonprofit status—which is an extremely valuable sort of government forebearance to most conservation organizations<a title="" href="#_ftn160">[159]</a>—the average conservancy must cope with the stealth preemption of state corporate governance law IRS has been carrying out in the name of good governance for the better part of a decade.<a title="" href="#_ftn161">[160]</a> While stealth preemption is a concern on a number of grounds, it would not necessarily have implications for conservation without IRS’s own relative incompetence again informing the picture.</p>
<p>What expertise has IRS to sort out well-governed conservation entities from those organized to invite fraud, abuse, or other malfeasance? Admittedly, tax sheltering as a practice crosses social and economic boundaries.<a title="" href="#_ftn162">[161]</a> But in this particular field, someone must first say what is or is not a bona fide conservation purpose—and that is a decision for someone other than IRS. Moreover, the legal fiction of corporate form can be deceptive: entities that are not for profit are held in our collective esteem in ways mostly unrelated to their actual behavior.<a title="" href="#_ftn163">[162]</a> Many 501(c)(3) corporate entities make and break fortunes, provide billions of dollars in goods and services annually, and transact business irrespective of their ostensibly charitable purposes.<a title="" href="#_ftn164">[163]</a> But, while IRS may in
